ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဏိ-အဋ္ဌကထာ
ပါဠိ စကားလုံးကို နှိပ်၍ အဘိဓာန် အဓိပ္ပာယ် ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
ဤစာမျက်နှာရှိ English ဘာသာပြန်သည် စာအုပ်ဟောင်း၏ scan ဓာတ်ပုံမှ OCR (စက်ဖြင့် စာလုံးဖတ်ခြင်း) ဖြင့် ကူးယူထားခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ လက်ဖြင့် မစစ်ဆေးရသေးသဖြင့် စာလုံးပေါင်း အမှားများ ပါနိုင်ပါသည်။
The English here is an OCR copy of a scanned book, not yet checked by hand, so it may contain errors — see The Expositor (Atthasālinī), tr. Maung Tin (PTS, 1920–21) for the original pages.
တိပဉ္စယောဇနက္ခန္ဓပရိက္ခေပါ နဂဝှယာ၊
ပညာသယောဇနက္ခန္ဓသာခါယာမာ သမန္တတော။
သတယောဇနဝိတ္ထိဏ္ဏာ, တာဝဒေဝ စ ဥဂ္ဂတာ၊
ဇမ္ဗူ ယဿာနုဘာဝေန, ဇမ္ဗုဒီပေါ ပကာသိတော။ (ပါရာ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၁။၁၊ ဝိသုဒ္ဓိ။ ၁။၁၃၇)၊
ယဉ္စေတံ ဇမ္ဗုယာ ပမာဏံ တဒေဝ အသုရာနံ စိတ္တပါဋလိယာ, ဂရုဠာနံ သိမ္ဗလိရုက္ခဿ, အပရဂေါယာနေ ကဒမ္ဗရုက္ခဿ, ဥတ္တရကုရုမှိ ကပ္ပရုက္ခဿ, ပုဗ္ဗဝိဒေဟေ သိရီသဿ, တာဝတိံသေသု ပါရိစ္ဆတ္တကဿာတိ။ တေနာဟု ပေါရာဏာ –
ပါဋလီ သိမ္ဗလီ ဇမ္ဗူ, ဒေဝါနံ ပါရိစ္ဆတ္တကော၊
ကဒမ္ဗော ကပ္ပရုက္ခော စ, သိရီသေန ဘဝတိ သတ္တမန္တိ။
ဒွေအသီတိသဟဿာနိ, အဇ္ဈောဂါဠှော မဟဏ္ဏဝေ၊
ဥအစ္စုဂ္ဂတော တာဝဒေဝ, စက္ကဝါဠသိလုစ္စယော၊
ပရိက္ခိပိတွာ တံ သဗ္ဗံ, လောကဓာတုမယံ ဌိတောတိ။
ဥပါဒိန္နကသန္တာနေပိ မစ္ဆကစ္ဆပဒေဝဒါနဝါဒိသရီရဝသေန မဟန္တာနေဝ ပါတုဘူတာနိ။ ဝုတ္တဉှေတံ ဘဂဝတာ – ‘‘သန္တိ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, မဟာသမုဒ္ဒေ ယောဇနသတိကာပိ အတ္တဘာဝါတိ’’အာဒိ။
‘မဟာဘူတသာမညတော’တိ ဧတာနိ ဟိ ယထာ မာယာကာရော အမဏိံယေဝ ဥဒကံ မဏိံ ကတွာ ဒဿေတိ, အသုဝဏ္ဏံယေဝ လေဍ္ဍုံ သုဝဏ္ဏံ ကတွာ ဒဿေတိ, ယထာ စ သယံ နေဝ ယက္ခော န ပက္ခီ သမာနော ယက္ခဘာဝမ္ပိ ပက္ခိဘာဝမ္ပိ ဒဿေတိ, ဧဝမေဝ သယံ အနီလာနေဝ ဟုတွာ နီလံ ဥပါဒါရူပံ ဒဿေန္တိ, အပီတာနိ… အလောဟိတာနိ… အနောဒါတာနေဝ ဟုတွာ ဩဒါတံ ဥပါဒါရူပံ ဒဿေန္တီတိ မာယာကာရမဟာဘူတသာမညတော မဟာဘူတာနိ။ ယထာ စ ယက္ခာဒီနိ မဟာဘူတာနိ ယံ ဂဏှန္တိ နေဝ တေသံ တဿ အန္တော န ဗဟိဌာနံ ဥပလဗ္ဘတိ, န စ တံ နိဿာယ န တိဋ္ဌန္တိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဧတာနိပိ နေဝ အညမညဿ အန္တော န ဗဟိ ဌိတာနိ ဟုတွာ ဥပလဗ္ဘန္တိ, န စ အညမညံ နိဿာယ န တိဋ္ဌန္တီတိ။ အစိန္တေယျဋ္ဌာနတာယ ယက္ခာဒိမဟာဘူတသာမညတောပိ မဟာဘူတာနိ။
ယထာ စ ယက္ခိနီသင်္ခါတာနိ မဟာဘူတာနိ မနာပေဟိ ဝဏ္ဏသဏ္ဌာနဝိက္ခေပေဟိ အတ္တနော ဘယာနကဘာဝံ ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေတွာ သတ္တေ ဝဉ္စေန္တိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဧတာနိပိ ဣတ္ထိပုရိသသရီရာဒီသု မနာပေန ဆဝိဝဏ္ဏေန, မနာပေန အင်္ဂပစ္စင်္ဂသဏ္ဌာနေန, မနာပေန စ ဟတ္ထပါဒင်္ဂုလိဘမုကဝိက္ခေပေန အတ္တနော ကက္ခဠတာဒိဘေဒံ သရသလက္ခဏံ ပဋိစ္ဆာဒေတွာ ဗာလဇနံ ဝဉ္စေန္တိ, အတ္တနော သဘာဝံ ဒဋ္ဌုံ န ဒေန္တိ။ ဣတိ ဝဉ္စကဋ္ဌေန ယက္ခိနီမဟာဘူတသာမညတောပိ မဟာဘူတာနိ။
‘မဟာပရိဟာရတော’တိ မဟန္တေဟိ ပစ္စယေဟိ ပရိဟရိတဗ္ဗတော။ ဧတာနိ ဟိ ဒိဝသေ ဒိဝသေ ဥပနေတဗ္ဗတ္တာ မဟန္တေဟိ ဃာသစ္ဆာဒနာဒီဟိ ဘူတာနိ ပဝတ္တာနီတိ မဟာဘူတာနိ။ မဟာပရိဟာရာနိ ဝါ ဘူတာနီတိ မဟာဘူတာနိ။
‘မဟာဝိကာရတော’တိ ဘူတာနံ မဟာဝိကာရတော။ ဧတာနိ ဟိ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏာနိပိ အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏာနိပိ မဟာဝိကာရာနိ ဟောန္တိ။ တတ္ထ အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏာနံ ကပ္ပဝုဋ္ဌာနေ ဝိကာရမဟတ္တံ ပါကဋံ ဟောတိ, ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏာနံ ဓာတုက္ခောဘကာလေ။ တထာ ဟိ –
ဘူမိတော ဝုဋ္ဌိတာ ယာဝ, ဗြဟ္မလောကာ ဝိဓာဝတိ၊
အစ္စိ အစ္စိမတော လောကေ, ဒယှမာနမှိ တေဇသာ။
ကောဋိသတသဟဿေကံ, စက္ကဝါဠံ ဝိလီယတိ၊
ကုပိတေန ယဒါ လောကော, သလိလေန ဝိနဿတိ။
ကောဋိသတသဟဿေကံ, စက္ကဝါဠံ ဝိကီရတိ၊
ဝါယောဓာတုပ္ပကောပေန, ယဒါ လောကော ဝိနဿတိ။
ပတ္ထဒ္ဓေါ ဘဝတိ ကာယော, ဒဋ္ဌော ကဋ္ဌမုခေန ဝါ၊
ပထဝီဓာတုပ္ပကောပေန, ဟောတိ ကဋ္ဌမုခေဝ သော။
ပူတိယော ဘဝတိ ကာယော, ဒဋ္ဌော ပူတိမုခေန ဝါ၊
အာပေါဓာတုပ္ပကောပေန, ဟောတိ ပူတိမုခေဝ သော။
သန္တတ္တော ဘဝတိ ကာယော, ဒဋ္ဌော အဂ္ဂိမုခေန ဝါ၊
တေဇောဓာတုပ္ပကောပေန, ဟောတိ အဂ္ဂိမုခေဝ သော။
သဉ္ဆိန္နော ဘဝတိ ကာယော, ဒဋ္ဌော သတ္ထမုခေန ဝါ၊
ဝါယောဓာတုပ္ပကောပေန, ဟောတိ သတ္ထမုခေဝ သော။ (သံ။ နိ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၃။၄။၂၃၈)၊
ဣတိ မဟာဝိကာရာနိ ဘူတာနီတိ မဟာဘူတာနိ။
‘မဟန္တဘူတတ္တာ စာ’တိ ဧတာနိ ဟိ မဟန္တာနိ မဟတာ ဝါယာမေန ပရိဂ္ဂဟေတဗ္ဗတ္တာ, ဘူတာနိ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနတ္တာတိ, မဟန္တဘူတတ္တာ စ မဟာဘူတာနိ။ ဧဝံ မဟန္တပါတုဘာဝါဒီဟိ ကာရဏေဟိ မဟာဘူတာနိ။
စတုန္နဉ္စ မဟာဘူတာနံ ဥပါဒါယ ရူပန္တိ ဥပယောဂတ္ထေ သာမိဝစနံ။ စတ္တာရိ မဟာဘူတာနိ ဥပါဒါယ, နိဿာယ, အမုဉ္စိတွာ ပဝတ္တရူပန္တိ အတ္ထော။ ဣဒံ ဝုစ္စတိ သဗ္ဗံ ရူပန္တိ ဣဒံ စတ္တာရိ မဟာဘူတာနိ, ပဒပဋိပါဋိယာ နိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌာနိ တေဝီသတိ ဥပါဒါရူပါနီတိ, သတ္တဝီသတိပ္ပဘေဒံ သဗ္ဗံ ရူပံ နာမ။
ဧကဝိဓရူပသင်္ဂဟော
THE FOUR GREAT ESSENTIALS Way has the expression, ‘In this connection what is “all “matter ’’?’ been chosen? In the preceding chapters the unmoral as matter has been mentioned only in the abstract. Now to classify and show it in detail-by way of sets of one and more up to eleven this expression has been chosen. The teaning is:—in the two terms given: ‘all matter’ and ‘ unconditioned element,’ what is the former? In showing this he named the four great essentials, etc. Here four is the numerical limit precluding more or less than four. The word ‘and’ has the sense of inclusion by which the four great essentials are not the only material things; there are others. Thus it includes derived matter. The ‘ great essentials’ or ‘ phenomena’ are so-called for such reasons as the manifestation of their greatness. For they are called ‘ great essentials ’ [or primaries] because of the manifestation of their greatness, because of the illusory resemblances they show in phenomena, the immensity of their maintenance (partha@ro), the immensity of their metamorphoses, their vast elementality. Of these terms the first means that they are manifested as vast in a continuity that is ‘grasped at’ and in a continuity that is ‘ not grasped at.’ The continuity ‘not grasped at’ should thus be understood :— One world-system in length and breadth is 1203,450 yojanas, [298] Thirty-six hundred thousand yojanas, Ten thousand, fifty, and three hundred make The world’s whole round, wherein lies this our earth, In thickness four and twenty nahutas.? In thickness eight and forty nahutas ee ne eters ! The yojana itself is a disputed quantity. In the oldest books it seems to have been between seven and eight miles—Zd. The wind-girt water flows, and the wind climbs For siz and ninety myriad yojanas Unto the lower ether. Even thus Is told the measure of the Universe. 5S Sineru, highest of the mountain peaks, Sinks four and eighty thousand yojanas In the great deep, and to that height ascends. To half this measure sink and rise these seven In due succession named:—Yugandhara, And Isadhara, Karavika Range, Sudassana, and Mount Nemindhara, Vinataka, and Assakanna’s mass. These seven celestial ranges, beautified With many gems, compass Sineru round. There dwell Great Regents, Yakkhas, deities. Himaiva stands five hundred yojanas In height (three thousand are its length and breadth), Crowned with its four and eighty thousand peaks. This island Jambudipa has been named clfter the Jambu tree, which others name Naga, whose trunk is fifteen yojanas In girth. The trunk and the outspreading arms Are fifty yojanas in length. It shades «l hundred; and a hundred is its height. And the dimensions of the Jambu are the dimensions of the ‘variegated trumpet-flower of the Astiras, the silk-cotton tree ‘of the Garulas, the kadamba tree of Aparayoga, the wishyielding tree of the Uttarakurus, the acacia of Pubbavideha, and the coral tree in Tavatimsa. [299] Hence the Ancients said :— Kadamba, and devas’ Pdaricchattaka, Pata, Kappa, Jambu, Simbali, Sirisa seventh. The great world’s rocky rim sinks in the deep Eighty-two thousand yojanas, its height Identical, encircling the whole world. ry. In continuity ‘ grasped-at,”+ such material forms as the bodies. of fish, turtle, deva, demon, etc., are big in appearance. As it was said by the Blessed One:—‘ Bhikkhus, in the great ocean are creatures one hundred yojanas in size.’? g ‘From illusory resemblance in phenomena ’” means, just as the juggler shows water which is not a gem as a gem, a stone . which is not gold as gold, and himself not being an ogre, nor a bird, as ogre or as bird, so these forms, not being indigo, may appear as indigo-coloured derived matter, not being yellow, nor red, nor white, as derived matter.of these colours. Thus. because of their illusory resemblances to the juggler’s counterfeiting are they called ‘ great phenomena.’ As such great essentials of Yakkhas and the like who seize any being are not. found inside that being, nor outside, but just exist in dependence upon him, so these material forms are not found standing mutually inside or outside; they just exist depending one on the other. Thus because they have unimaginable footing, and resemble the counterfeiting of phenomena by Yakkhas, etc., they are called ‘ great phenomena.’ Again, the great essentials are like ogresses. As theseby seductive transformations of their external appearance, and hiding their own fearfulness, deceive people, so they, by means of lovely skin and complexion in the bodies of women, men, etc., and of lovely contour of limbs, big and small, and of lovely gestures of hands, feet, fingers, eyebrows, hiding their own various intrinsic characteristics of harshness, and so on, deceive fools and do not allow them to see their real nature. Thus owing also to their similarity to the illusory phenomena. of ogresses in counterfeiting, they are ‘ great phenomena.’ Q [300] “ From maintenance "means, because they are maintained by great or many causes. These ntaterial forms, namely, from being daily maintained occur as essentials through abundance of food, covering, etc. ; hence the name. t ‘From the immensity of their metamorphoses’ means, because of the great changes [undergone by] the elements in material forms ‘ grasped-at’ as well as not ‘ grasped-at.” Of these the vastness of the change in the underived is manifested at the destruction of a world-cycle; that of the derived is manifested when the elements are disturbed. When heat consumes this world, the flame of fire Leaps upward even to the Brahma world. When angry waters whelm the universe, The whole world of ten myriad kotis falls. When perturbation of the element Of motion overwhelms the universe, The whole world of ten myriad kotis falls. As bodies that the katthamukha bites Stiffen, so bodies from the tottering Of the extension-element, grow stiff As though they entered katthamukha’s mouth. As bodies that the piitimukha bites. Grow putrid, bodies from the tottering Of the cohesion element will rot As though they entered putimukha’s mouth, As bodies that the aggimukha bites Grow hot, so bodies from the tottering Of the heat-element wax also hot As though they entered Aggimukha’s mouth. As bodies that the satthamukha bites Are cut up, bodies from the tottering Of the element of motion are cut up As though they entered satthamukha’s mouth. Such mighty changes are implied in the name ‘ great essentials’ or phenomena. \) ‘Because of the vastness of their “ becoming ”’:—that is, these [elemental forms], as existing, require mighty effort to cope with them, and on this account are calléd Great Essentials. For such reasons are they called ‘ great essentials.’ \W ‘The derivative matter of the four great essentials ’—here the possessive case is in the sense of the ablative. The meaning is, matter which has proceeded in dependence, on, is derived from, has not let go the four great essentials. This is what is called ‘ all matter,’ and comprises four great essentials, and twenty-three derived material things shown in due order. Thus this scheme of twenty-seven kinds, constitutes ‘ all’ matter.’ [301] Now to show that matter in detail, he said, ‘ all matter is not a condition,’ etc., laying down the table of contents by means of unitary, and so on, up to elevenfold compendia. Herein to the term ‘ all matter ’ should be applied all the terms, thus: ‘ All matter is not-a-condition, all matter is unconditioned. And all these forty-three terms, beginning with ‘ not-a-condition,’ are shown priefly. Of them forty terms have been placed in due order by taking them from the Table of Contents; at the conclusion there are three terms not from the Table of Contents. Thus so far in the first compendium a specification of the Text should‘alone be understood. And so also in the second compendium, ete. Now in the second there are one hundred and four soiplet: of which fourteen, stated at the outset as ‘ there is matter derived, there is matter underivéd,”? are known as special cases, from the absence of mutual connection. The following twenty-five couplets, beginning with ‘ There is matter which is the basis of eye-contact,’ are called basis-couplets, because they proceed by investigating what is basis and what is not. Following them, twenty-five couplets, beginning with ‘There is matter which is the object of eye-contact,’ are called objectcouplets, bécause they proceed by investigating what is object and whatis not. Following them, ten couplets, beginning with ‘There is matter which is the organ of eye,’ are called senseorgan couplets because they arise by investigating what is organ and what not. Following them, ten couplets, beginning with ‘ There is matter which is the element of eye,’ are called element-couplets, because they proceed by investigating what is element and what isnot. Following them, eight couplets, beginning with ‘There is matter which is the controlling faculty of eye,’ are called controlling faculty-couplets, because they proceed ‘by investigating what is controlling-faculty and what is not. Pekcckin: oe twelve couplets, beginning with ‘There is matter which is body-intimation,’ are called refined matter-couplets, because they proceed by investigating what is refined and what is unrefined matter. This is the specification of the Text in the second compendium. In the third compendium! are one hundred and three triplets. Here connecting one personal couplet, from among fourteen particular couplets given in the second compendium, with the remaining thirteen, we find thirteen special triplets laid down by the method beginning with, ‘ That which is personal matter is derived, that which is external matter [302] is derived and not derived.’ Subsequently, connecting that personal couplet with the remaining couplets, the remaining triplets have been laid down by the method beginning with, ‘ That which is external matter is not the basis of eyecontact, that which is personal matter is the basis and not the basis of eye-contact.’ Their names and number should be understood by virtue of basis-couplets, etc. This is the specification of the Text in the third compendium. In the fourth compendium? are twenty-two quadruplets. With the exception of the last all these have been stated by taking into account the tabulated qualities of matter in connection with:—‘ There is matter that is derived... is underived.” How? By taking, in the twofold compendium, each of whatever three couplets there are from the beginning among particular couplets and connecting it with five and five couplets by the method beginning with, ‘ That matter which is derived is “ grasped at’ and not ‘‘ grasped at,’ fifteen quadruplets have been laid down at first, having their root in those three couplets. Now because the fourth couplet about matter as ‘visible’ is not connected, in the absence of sense, of serial order, of emphasis, with the following couplets by the method beginning ‘That matter which is visible is reacting, non-reacting,’ or with the preceding couplets by the method beginning with ‘It is derived, underived’;—owing to the absence of sense thus ‘It is not that the visible is unimpinging or underived’; owing to the absence of serial order thus, ‘the visible is grasped at and not grasped at’; owing to the absence of emphasis (all the couplets are connected onl} with the following couplets), this is the serial order here. With the preceding couplets it is absent. When there is the absence of what is ‘ grasped at’ and not ‘ grasped at,’ the absence of serial order does not matter; hence one should say that the construction should be with the ‘ grasped at,’ etc.; it should not be made owing to the absence of distinction. Indeed the terms ‘grasped at,’ etc., have been connected with this visible couplet. In that construction, when it is said, ‘ Hither the “ grasped at ”’“is visible, or the visible is ‘‘ grasped at,”’’ there is no distinction. Therefore without contemplating that fourth couplet and connecting each two couplets, which are connected by the method beginning with ‘That matter which is impinging is a controlling faculty, not a controlling faculty; that matter which is non-impinging is a controlling faculty, not a controlling faculty,’ together — with the three following couplets beginning with [303] ‘ There is matter impinging,’ six quadruplets have been laid down. And as this fourth couplet does not undergo connection, so also the initial couplet is not connected with it. Why 2? Because ,underived matter is invisible. To expand: This initial couplet being connected with the fourth:—‘ That matter which is not derived is visible, invisible’-—does not undergo connection. ,Therefore passing over that fourth couplet, it has been connected with the fifth. So whichever couplet is connected with any other couplet, it should be understood that it'does not undergo connection. Such is the specification of the Text in the fourth compendium. The seven following compendia, beginning with the fivefold, are not mutually mixed. Such should be considered as the specification of the Text in the entire table of contents. Now to classify and show the meaning of that Table of Contents, the beginning is ‘no matter is a condition.’? But why herein has the question not been put:—‘ what is that “ all matter ” not any of which is a condition?? Because the subject is not divided. In such couplets, etc., as, ‘ there is derived matter; there is not derived matter,’ there is partial inclusion, but here there is not such distinction as ‘ condition, not condition ’ and ‘ conditioned, unconditioned.’ Therefore the classification has been made without a query. And the meaning is: ‘ all ’—that is, without remainder; ‘ matter ’:— that is, the word which shows, expresses, names, characterizes the state of being affected by external objects; ‘not any condition ’:—that is, an expression indicating the emphatic rejection! of the condition. Herein condition is fourfold:—root-condition, causal condition, chief condition, common condition. Of these, that which includes the ‘three moral conditions, three immoral conditions, three unmoral conditions’ is root-condition. ‘Now, bhikkhu, the four great essentials are the condition, the cause in the designation of the material aggregate ’ —here we have hetu (condition) in the general sense of causal relation (paccaya). In the following phrases Aetu means chief condition:—a desirable object is the chief (thing) in a good result, an undesirable object in a bad result. As he Said:—(304] ‘He understands as it really has come to be, [mamely,] as to occasion and condition, the result of the acquiring of kamma, past, future, and present.’ ‘ This is the condition, this is the cause of kamma-activities,® to wit, ignorance ’:°—here ignorance, being the common condition of those activities, distributes the causal state, and this is hetu as ‘ condition held in common.’ As the cause of both what is sweet and what is bitter is an essential property of the extended and the cohesive, so the condition of both good and bad kammic activities is ignorance. In this place the interpretation of hetu is root-condition. Having thus fixed the import of the conditioned state of matter laid down in the Table of Contents as, ‘states which are conditions, states which are not conditions, he now says ‘not any condition,’ rejecting such a state. In this way, in all the terms, the statements as to rejection and non-rejection should be understood.?, And the definition of all the terms has been given in the commentary on the Table of Contents.° “Related to a cause’ means: matter sprung from kamma is caused by kamma, that sprung from nutriments, etc., is caused by nutriments, ete. Thus by virtue of the said four causes of matter should the meaning be understood. ‘ Just matter ’‘ rejects the immaterial state referred to in the table of contents® as ‘ material states, immaterial states.’ ‘Arisen by means of the six modes of [sense-] cognition’ means that only matter as now present should be understood by means of all the six modes of cognition. That is fixed by the cognition of the five senses, but these cognitions do not cognize the past and the future; only sense-mind-cognition does that; it falls into the stream of the fivefold cognition and goes along with it. It is impermanent in that it becomes and perishes; it is overpowered by old age because of its having such nature; or, because in the material body old age is evident, therefore it is said to be ‘ overpowered by old age.’® “ Compendium of matter under a single aspect ’?:—the word aspect (vidha) is found affixed to the terms conceit, appearance, portion. ‘ Conceit at the thought, “I am the better man”’’; ‘ conceit at the thought, “I am equal,”’’ etc.2—thus vidha is a mode of conceit. ‘ What sort of a person do they call virtuous, ‘wise ?’ etc.—here vidhd means the apparent. [305] For of the term, ‘what sort,’ the meaning is ‘ what is he like?’ -‘The basis of knowledge as one portion,’ etc.°—here vidhad means portion. Here also aspect means portion. The. word * compendium ’ (sangaha) also is fourfold by way of co-birth, similar birthplace, similar work and calculation. In the passages:—‘ May all princes come, all priests come, all p metchants come, all workmen come !’!° and ‘ Visakha, these three states: right speech, right work, night livelihood are comprised in the aggregate of virtue’!:—such compendium is comprising under similarity in kind. In the following all are comprised as one in origin as though it were said, ‘Let all of one kind come! Let all people of Kosala, of Magadha, of Bharukaccha come!’ and * Visakha, these three states: right endeavour, right mindfulness, right concentration are comprised in the merit of concentration.” Thus this-compendium means similarity in source, as though it were said, ‘ Let all men bred in one place come.’ In the following:—‘ Let all elephant-riders, horsemen, charioteers, come!’ and ‘ Visikha, these two states: right view, right intention are comprised’ under the aggregate of wisdom,’*—this is compendium as work. And all these are classed together on account of their own work. In the following:—‘ Under what reckoned aggregate does the organ of sight go? That of the material aggregate. Verily it is so. Wherefore, indeed, dear sir, the organ of sight is comprised under the material aggregate ’“—here compendium is a summary. The meaning is, reckoning matter by one specimen. And the same everywhere. ——— —_—_——— ne oe AS7O4 CHAPTER III
ဣဒါနိ တံ ဝိတ္ထာရတော ဒဿေတုံ ဧကဝိဓာဒီဟိ ဧကာဒသဟိ သင်္ဂဟေဟိ မာတိကံ ဌပေန္တော သဗ္ဗံ ရူပံ န ဟေတူတိအာဒိမာဟ။
တတ္ထ ‘သဗ္ဗံ ရူပ’န္တိ ဣဒံ ပဒံ ‘သဗ္ဗံ ရူပံ န ဟေတု’ ‘သဗ္ဗံ ရူပံ အဟေတုက’န္တိ ဧဝံ သဗ္ဗပဒေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ယောဇေတဗ္ဗံ။ သဗ္ဗာနေဝ စေတာနိ ‘န ဟေတူ’တိအာဒီနိ တေစတ္တာလီသပဒါနိ ဥဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌာနိ။ တေသု ပဋိပါဋိယာ စတ္တာလီသပဒါနိ မာတိကတော ဂဟေတွာ ဌပိတာနိ, အဝသာနေ တီဏိ မာတိကာမုတ္တကာနီတိ။ ဧဝံ တာဝ ပဌမေ သင်္ဂဟေ ပါဠိဝဝတ္ထာနမေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ တထာ ဒုတိယသင်္ဂဟာဒီသု။
ဒုဝိဓရူပသင်္ဂဟော
တတြာယံ နယော – ဒုတိယသင်္ဂဟေ တာဝ သတံ စတ္တာရော စ ဒုကာ။ တတ္ထ အတ္ထိ ရူပံ ဥပါဒါ, အတ္ထိ ရူပံ နောဥပါဒါတိအာဒယော အာဒိမှိ စုဒ္ဒသ ဒုကာ အညမညသမ္ဗန္ဓာဘာဝတော ပကိဏ္ဏကဒုကာ နာမ။ တတော အတ္ထိ ရူပံ စက္ခုသမ္ဖဿဿ ဝတ္ထူတိအာဒယော ပဉ္စဝီသတိ ဒုကာ ဝတ္ထုအဝတ္ထုဥပပရိက္ခဏဝသေန ပဝတ္တတ္တာ ဝတ္ထုဒုကာ နာမ။ တတော အတ္ထိ ရူပံ စက္ခုသမ္ဖဿဿ အာရမ္မဏန္တိအာဒယော ပဉ္စဝီသတိ အာရမ္မဏာနာရမ္မဏဥပပရိက္ခဏဝသေန ပဝတ္တတ္တာ အာရမ္မဏဒုကာ နာမ။ တတော အတ္ထိ ရူပံ စက္ခာယတနန္တိ အာဒယော ဒသ အာယတနာနာယတနဥပပရိက္ခဏဝသေန ပဝတ္တတ္တာ အာယတနဒုကာ နာမ။ တတော အတ္ထိ ရူပံ စက္ခုဓာတူတိအာဒယော ဒသ ဓာတုအဓာတုဥပပရိက္ခဏဝသေန ပဝတ္တတ္တာ ဓာတုဒုကာ နာမ။ တတော အတ္ထိ ရူပံ စက္ခုန္ဒြိယန္တိအာဒယော အဋ္ဌ ဣန္ဒြိယာနိန္ဒြိယဥပပရိက္ခဏဝသေန ပဝတ္တတ္တာ ဣန္ဒြိယဒုကာ နာမ။ တတော အတ္ထိ ရူပံ ကာယဝိညတ္တီတိအာဒယော ဒွါဒသ သုခုမာသုခုမရူပဥပပရိက္ခဏဝသေန ပဝတ္တတ္တာ သုခုမရူပဒုကာ နာမာတိ။ ဣဒံ ဒုတိယသင်္ဂဟေ ပါဠိဝဝတ္ထာနံ။
တိဝိဓရူပသင်္ဂဟော
၅၈၅။ တတိယသင်္ဂဟေ သတံ တီဏိ စ တိကာနိ။ တတ္ထ ဒုတိယသင်္ဂဟေ ဝုတ္တေသု စုဒ္ဒသသု ပကိဏ္ဏကဒုကေသု ဧကံ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကဒုကံ သေသေဟိ တေရသဟိ ယောဇေတွာ ယံ တံ ရူပံ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကံ တံ ဥပါဒါ၊ ယံ တံ ရူပံ ဗာဟိရံ တံ အတ္ထိ ဥပါဒါ, အတ္ထိ နောဥပါဒါတိအာဒိနာ နယေန ဌပိတာ တေရသ ပကိဏ္ဏကတိကာ နာမ။ တတော တမေဝ ဒုကံ သေသဒုကေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ယောဇေတွာ ယံ တံ ရူပံ ဗာဟိရံ တံ စက္ခုသမ္ဖဿဿ န ဝတ္ထု, ယံ တံ ရူပံ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကံ တံ အတ္ထိ စက္ခုသမ္ဖဿဿ ဝတ္ထု, အတ္ထိ စက္ခုသမ္ဖဿဿ န ဝတ္ထူတိအာဒိနာ နယေန သေသတိကာ ဌပိတာ။ တေသံ နာမဉ္စ ဂဏနာ စ တေသံယေဝ ဝတ္ထုဒုကာဒီနံ ဝသေန ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာတိ။ ဣဒံ တတိယသင်္ဂဟေ ပါဠိဝဝတ္ထာနံ။
စတုဗ္ဗိဓာဒိရူပသင်္ဂဟာ
၅၈၆။ စတုတ္ထသင်္ဂဟေ ဒွါဝီသတိ စတုက္ကာ။ တတ္ထ သဗ္ဗပစ္ဆိမော အတ္ထိ ရူပံ ဥပါဒါ အတ္ထိ ရူပံ နောဥပါဒါတိ ဧဝံ ဣဓ ဝုတ္တံ မာတိကံ အနာမသိတွာ ဌပိတော။ ဣတရေ ပန အာမသိတွာ ဌပိတာ။ ကထံ? ယေ တာဝ ဣဓ ဒုဝိဓသင်္ဂဟေ ပကိဏ္ဏကေသု အာဒိတော တယော ဒုကာ, တေသု ဧကေကံ ဂဟေတွာ ယံ တံ ရူပံ ဥပါဒါ တံ အတ္ထိ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏံ, အတ္ထိ အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏန္တိအာဒိနာ နယေန ပဉ္စဟိ ပဉ္စဟိ ဒုကေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ယောဇေတွာ ဒုကတ္တယမူလကာ အာဒိမှိ ပဉ္စဒသ စတုက္ကာ ဌပိတာ။
ဣဒါနိ ယော ယံ စတုက္ကော သနိဒဿနဒုကော သော ယသ္မာ ယံ တံ ရူပံ သနိဒဿနံ တံ အတ္ထိ သပ္ပဋိဃံ, အတ္ထိ အပ္ပဋိဃန္တိအာဒိနာ နယေန ပရေဟိ ဝါ, အတ္ထိ ဥပါဒါ အတ္ထိ နောဥပါဒါတိအာဒိနာ နယေန ပုရိမေဟိ ဝါ, ဒုကေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ အတ္ထာဘာဝတော ကမာဘာဝတော ဝိသေသာဘာဝတော စ ယောဂံ န ဂစ္ဆတိ။ သနိဒဿနဉှိ ‘အပ္ပဋိဃံ’ နာမ, ‘နော ဥပါဒါ’ ဝါ နတ္ထီတိ အတ္ထာဘာဝတော ယောဂံ န ဂစ္ဆတိ။ ‘ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏံ ပန အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏဉ္စ အတ္ထိ တံ ကမာဘာဝါ ယောဂံ န ဂစ္ဆတိ။ သဗ္ဗဒုကာ ဟိ ပစ္ဆိမပစ္ဆိမေဟေဝ သဒ္ဓိံ ယောဇိတာ။ အယမေတ္ထ ကမော။ ပုရိမေဟိ ပန သဒ္ဓိံ ကမာဘာဝေါတိ။ ‘သတိ အတ္ထေ ကမာဘာဝေါ အကာရဏံ။ တသ္မာ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏပဒါဒီဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ယောဇေတဗ္ဗော’တိ စေ – န, ဝိသေသာဘာဝါ၊ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏပဒါဒီနိ ဟိ ဣမိနာ သဒ္ဓိံ ယောဇိတာနိ။ တတ္ထ ‘ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏံ ဝါ သနိဒဿနံ, သနိဒဿနံ ဝါ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏ’န္တိ ဝုတ္တေ ဝိသေသော နတ္ထီတိ ဝိသေသာဘာဝါပိ ယောဂံ န ဂစ္ဆတိ။ တသ္မာ တံ စတုတ္ထဒုကံ အနာမသိတွာ, တတော ပရေဟိ အတ္ထိ ရူပံ သပ္ပဋိဃန္တိအာဒီဟိ တီဟိ ဒုကေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ‘ယံ တံ ရူပံ သပ္ပဋိဃံ တံ အတ္ထိ ဣန္ဒြိယံ, အတ္ထိ န ဣန္ဒြိယံ, ယံ တံ ရူပံ အပ္ပဋိဃံ တံ အတ္ထိ ဣန္ဒြိယံ, အတ္ထိ န ဣန္ဒြိယ’န္တိအာဒိနာ နယေန ယုဇ္ဇမာနေ ဒွေ ဒွေ ဒုကေ ယောဇေတွာ ဆ စတုက္ကာ ဌပိတာ။
ယထာ စာယံ စတုတ္ထဒုကော ယောဂံ န ဂစ္ဆတိ, တထာ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ အာဒိဒုကောပိ။ ကသ္မာ? အနုပါဒါရူပဿ ဧကန္တေန အနိဒဿနတ္တာ။ သော ဟိ ယံ တံ ရူပံ နောဥပါဒါ တံ အတ္ထိ သနိဒဿနံ, အတ္ထိ အနိဒဿနန္တိ – ဧဝံ စတုတ္ထေန ဒုကေန သဒ္ဓိံ ယောဇိယမာနော ယောဂံ န ဂစ္ဆတိ။ တသ္မာ တံ အတိက္ကမိတွာ ပဉ္စမေန သဟ ယောဇိတော။ ဧဝံ ယော ယေန သဒ္ဓိံ ယောဂံ ဂစ္ဆတိ, ယော စ န ဂစ္ဆတိ သော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗောတိ။ ဣဒံ စတုတ္ထသင်္ဂဟေ ပါဠိဝဝတ္ထာနံ။ ဣတော ပရေ ပန ပဉ္စဝိဓသင်္ဂဟာဒယော သတ္တ သင်္ဂဟာ အသမ္မိဿာ ဧဝ။ ဧဝံ သကလာယပိ မာတိကာယ ပါဠိဝဝတ္ထာနံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
ရူပဝိဘတ္တိဧကကနိဒ္ဒေသဝဏ္ဏနာ
၅၉၄။ ဣဒါနိ တဿာ အတ္ထံ ဘာဇေတွာ ဒဿေတုံ သဗ္ဗံ ရူပံ န ဟေတုမေဝါတိအာဒိ အာရဒ္ဓံ။ ကသ္မာ ပနေတ္ထ ‘ကတမံ တံ သဗ္ဗံ ရူပံ န ဟေတူ’တိ ပုစ္ဆာ န ကတာတိ? ဘေဒါဘာဝတော။ ယထာ ဟိ ဒုကာဒီသု ‘ဥပါဒါရူပ’မ္ပိ အတ္ထိ ‘နောဥပါဒါရူပ’မ္ပိ, ဧဝမိဓ ဟေတု န ဟေတူတိပိ သဟေတုကမဟေတုကန္တိပိ ဘေဒေါ နတ္ထိ, တသ္မာ ပုစ္ဆံ အကတွာဝ ဝိဘတ္တံ။ တတ္ထ ‘သဗ္ဗ’န္တိ သကလံ, နိရဝသေသံ။ ‘ရူပ’န္တိ အယမဿ သီတာဒီဟိ ရုပ္ပနဘာဝဒီပနော သာမညလက္ခဏနိဒ္ဒေသော။ န ဟေတုမေဝါတိ သာဓာရဏဟေတုပဋိက္ခေပနိဒ္ဒေသော။
တတ္ထ ဟေတုဟေတု ပစ္စယဟေတု ဥတ္တမဟေတု သာဓာရဏဟေတူတိ စတုဗ္ဗိဓော ဟေတု။ တေသု ‘တယော ကုသလဟေတူ, တယော အကုသလဟေတူ, တယော အဗျာကတဟေတူ’တိ (ဓ။ သ။ ၁၀၅၉) အယံ ‘ဟေတုဟေတု’ နာမ။ ‘‘စတ္တာရော ခေါ, ဘိက္ခု, မဟာဘူတာ ဟေတု, စတ္တာရော မဟာဘူတာ ပစ္စယော ရူပက္ခန္ဓဿ ပညာပနာယာ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၃။၈၅၊ သံ။ နိ။ ၃။၈၂) အယံ ‘ပစ္စယဟေတု’ နာမ။ ‘‘ကုသလာကုသလံ အတ္တနော ဝိပါကဋ္ဌာနေ, ဥတ္တမံ ဣဋ္ဌာရမ္မဏံ ကုသလဝိပါကဋ္ဌာနေ, ဥတ္တမံ အနိဋ္ဌာရမ္မဏံ အကုသလဝိပါကဋ္ဌာနေ’’တိ အယံ ‘ဥတ္တမဟေတု’ နာမ။ ယထာဟ – ‘အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာနံ ကမ္မသမာဒါနာနံ ဌာနသော ဟေတုသော ဝိပါကံ ယထာဘူတံ ပဇာနာတီ’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၄၈၊ ဝိဘ။ ၈၁၀၊ ပါဋိ။ မ။ ၂။၄၄), ‘‘ဧသေဝ ဟေတု ဧသ ပစ္စယော သင်္ခါရာနံ ယဒိဒံ အဝိဇ္ဇာ’’တိ အဝိဇ္ဇာ သင်္ခါရာနံ သာဓာရဏဟေတု ဟုတွာ ပစ္စယဋ္ဌံ ဖရတီတိ အယံ ‘သာဓာရဏဟေတု’ နာမ။ ယထာ ဟိ ပထဝီရသော အာပေါရသော စ မဓုရဿာပိ အမဓုရဿာပိ ပစ္စယော, ဧဝံ အဝိဇ္ဇာ ကုသလသင်္ခါရာနမ္ပိ အကုသလသင်္ခါရာနမ္ပိ သာဓာရဏပစ္စယော ဟောတိ။ ဣမသ္မိံ ပနတ္ထေ ‘ဟေတုဟေတု’ အဓိပ္ပေတော။ ဣတိ ‘ဟေတူ ဓမ္မာ န ဟေတူ ဓမ္မာ’တိ (ဓ။ သ။ ဒုကမာတိကာ ၁) မာတိကာယ အာဂတံ ဟေတုဘာဝံ ရူပဿ နိယမေတွာ ပဋိက္ခိပန္တော ‘န ဟေတုမေဝါ’တိ အာဟ။ ဣမိနာ နယေန သဗ္ဗပဒေသု ပဋိက္ခေပနိဒ္ဒေသော စ အပ္ပဋိက္ခေပနိဒ္ဒေသော စ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ဝစနတ္ထော ပန သဗ္ဗပဒါနံ မာတိကာဝဏ္ဏနာယံ ဝုတ္တောယေဝ။
သပ္ပစ္စယမေဝါတိ ဧတ္ထ ပန ကမ္မသမုဋ္ဌာနံ ကမ္မပစ္စယမေဝ ဟောတိ, အာဟာရသမုဋ္ဌာနာဒီနိ အာဟာရာဒိပစ္စယာနေဝါတိ ဧဝံ ရူပဿေဝ ဝုတ္တစတုပစ္စယ ဝသေန အတ္ထော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ရူပမေဝါတိ ‘ရူပိနော ဓမ္မာ အရူပိနော ဓမ္မာ’တိ မာတိကာယ ဝုတ္တံ အရူပီဘာဝံ ပဋိက္ခိပတိ။ ဥပ္ပန္နံ ဆဟိ ဝိညာဏေဟီတိ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နရူပမေဝ စက္ခုဝိညာဏာဒီဟိ ဆဟိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ နိယာမော ပန စက္ခုဝိညာဏာဒီနိ သန္ဓာယ ဂဟိတော။ န ဟိ တာနိ အတီတာနာဂတံ ဝိဇာနန္တိ။ မနောဝိညာဏံ ပန အတီတမ္ပိ အနာဂတမ္ပိ ဝိဇာနာတိ။ တံ ဣမသ္မိံ ပဉ္စဝိညာဏသောတေ ပတိတတ္တာ သောတပတိတမေဝ ဟုတွာ ဂတံ။ ဟုတွာ အဘာဝဋ္ဌေန ပန အနိစ္စမေဝ။ ဇရာယ အဘိဘဝိတဗ္ဗဓမ္မကတ္တာ ဇရာဘိဘူတမေဝ။ ယသ္မာ ဝါ ရူပကာယေ ဇရာ ပါကဋာ ဟောတိ, တသ္မာပိ ‘ဇရာဘိဘူတမေဝါ’တိ ဝုတ္တံ။
ဧဝံ ဧကဝိဓေန ရူပသင်္ဂဟောတိ ဧတ္ထ ‘ဝိဓာ’-သဒ္ဒေါ မာနသဏ္ဌာနကောဋ္ဌာသေသု ဒိဿတိ။ ‘‘သေယျောဟမသ္မီတိ ဝိဓာ, သဒိသောဟမသ္မီတိ ဝိဓာ’’တိအာဒီသု (ဝိဘ။ ၉၆၂) ဟိ မာနော ဝိဓာ နာမ။ ‘‘ကထံဝိဓံ သီလဝန္တံ ဝဒန္တိ, ကထံဝိဓံ ပညဝန္တံ ဝဒန္တီ’’တိအာဒီသု (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၉၅) သဏ္ဌာနံ။ ‘ကထံဝိဓ’န္တိ ဟိ ပဒဿ ကထံသဏ္ဌာနန္တိ အတ္ထော။ ‘‘ဧကဝိဓေန ဉာဏဝတ္ထုံ ဒုဝိဓေန ဉာဏဝတ္ထူ’’တိအာဒီသု (ဝိဘ။ ၇၅၁-၇၅၂) ကောဋ္ဌာသော ဝိဓာ နာမ။ ဣဓာပိ ကောဋ္ဌာသောဝ အဓိပ္ပေတော။
သင်္ဂဟသဒ္ဒေါပိ သဇာတိသဉ္ဇာတိကိရိယာဂဏနဝသေန စတုဗ္ဗိဓော။ တတ္ထ ‘‘သဗ္ဗေ ခတ္တိယာ အာဂစ္ဆန္တု, သဗ္ဗေ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ သဗ္ဗေ ဝေဿာ သဗ္ဗေ သုဒ္ဒါ အာဂစ္ဆန္တု’’, ‘‘ယာ စာဝုသော ဝိသာခ, သမ္မာဝါစာ, ယော စ သမ္မာကမ္မန္တော, ယော စ သမ္မာအာဇီဝေါ – ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ သီလက္ခန္ဓေ သင်္ဂဟိတာ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၄၆၂) အယံ ‘သဇာတိသင်္ဂဟော’ နာမ။ ‘ဧကဇာတိကာ အာဂစ္ဆန္တူ’တိ ဝုတ္တဋ္ဌာနေ ဝိယ ဟိ ဣဓ သဗ္ဗေ ဇာတိယာ ဧကသင်္ဂဟံ ဂတာ။ ‘‘သဗ္ဗေ ကောသလကာ အာဂစ္ဆန္တု, သဗ္ဗေ မာဂဓကာ, သဗ္ဗေ ဘာရုကစ္ဆကာ အာဂစ္ဆန္တု’’, ‘‘ယော စာဝုသော ဝိသာခ, သမ္မာဝါယာမော, ယာ စ သမ္မာသတိ, ယော စ သမ္မာသမာဓိ – ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ သမာဓိက္ခန္ဓေ သင်္ဂဟိတာ’’တိ အယံ ‘သဉ္ဇာတိသင်္ဂဟော’ နာမ။ ဧကဋ္ဌာနေ ဇာတာ သံဝုဒ္ဓါ အာဂစ္ဆန္တူတိ ဝုတ္တဋ္ဌာနေ ဝိယ ဟိ ဣဓ သဗ္ဗေ သဉ္ဇာတိဋ္ဌာနေန နိဝုတ္ထောကာသေန ဧကသင်္ဂဟံ ဂတာ။ ‘‘သဗ္ဗေ ဟတ္ထာရောဟာ အာဂစ္ဆန္တု, သဗ္ဗေ အဿာရောဟာ, သဗ္ဗေ ရထိကာ အာဂစ္ဆန္တု’’, ‘‘ယာ စာဝုသော ဝိသာခ, သမ္မာဒိဋ္ဌိ, ယော စ သမ္မာသင်္ကပ္ပေါ – ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ ပညာက္ခန္ဓေ သင်္ဂဟိတာ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၄၆၂) အယံ ‘ကိရိယာသင်္ဂဟော’ နာမ။ သဗ္ဗေဝ ဟေတေ အတ္တနော ကိရိယာကရဏေန ဧကသင်္ဂဟံ ဂတာ။ ‘‘စက္ခာယတနံ ကတမက္ခန္ဓဂဏနံ ဂစ္ဆတိ? စက္ခာယတနံ ရူပက္ခန္ဓဂဏနံ ဂစ္ဆတိ။ ဟဉ္စိ စက္ခာယတနံ ရူပက္ခန္ဓဂဏနံ ဂစ္ဆတိ, တေန ဝတ ရေ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗေ – စက္ခာယတနံ ရူပက္ခန္ဓေန သင်္ဂဟိတ’’န္တိ (ကထာ။ ၄၇၁), အယံ ‘ဂဏနသင်္ဂဟော’ နာမ။ အယမိဓ အဓိပ္ပေတော။ ဧကကောဋ္ဌာသေန ရူပဂဏနာတိ အယဉှေတ္ထ အတ္ထော။ ဧသ နယော သဗ္ဗတ္ထ။
ဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသဝဏ္ဏနာ
ဥပါဒါဘာဇနီယကထာ
DERIVED MATERIAL QUALITIES Now in the twofold and following compendia! he said, ‘ What is the material quality that is derived ?’ and so forth; thus showing the term-analysis preceded by the query, because distinctions were revealed, viz.: ‘ There is matter derived .. . not derived.’ Here ‘ derived’ is ‘it grasps.’ The meaning is: grasping the great essentials, not letting go, such (derived forms) proceed in dependence upon them. [306] Now in showing that [derived matter] according to its variety, he said, ‘ Organ of sight, etc.’ Having thus briefly pointed out derived matter under twenty-three aspects, and then in showing it at length, he said, ‘What is that matter which is organ of sight ?’ wherein ‘eye’ is twofold:—eye of flesh and eye of insight. Of these eye of insight is fivefold according to this division:—Buddha eye, all-seeing eye, eye of knowledge, clairvoyant eye, and eye of the Dhamma. Of these, the passage:—‘ Bhikkhus, in surveying the world with the eye of a Buddha, I saw beings with but little dust of corruption in their eyes . . . beings docile and indocile,’® refers to the ‘ Buddha eye.’ ‘ Omniscience is called the all-seeing eye ® —this is the‘all-seeing eye. ‘ Vision arose, knowledge arose ’— this is the eye of knowledge. ‘ Bhikkhus, with clarified spiritual eye indeed I saw ®—this is the psychic eye. ‘In that very seat, the pure, unstained eye of the Dhamma arose ’°—‘ this is the Dhamma eye, comprising the first three Paths. Again, the eye of the flesh is twofold:-viz., as compound organ and as sentient organ. Of these, a lump of flesh is situated in the cavity of the eye, bound’by the bone of the cavity of the eye below, by the bone of the brow above, by the eye-peaks on both sides, by the brain inside, by the eyelashes outside. It has fourteen constituents: briefly, the four elements, colour, odour, taste, nutritive essence, collocation, appearance, life, nature, sensitive skin, sentient eye. In detail, there are the four elements and the following six which depend on them:—colour, odour, taste, nutritive essence, appearance, and collocation. These ten, in that they - spring from four causes, make forty. Four, to wit, life, nature, sensitive skin, sentient eye, spring solely from kama. Thus [307] these forty-four material qualities make forty-four constituents. Although the world perceives the eye as white, as [of a certain] bigness, extension, width, they do not know the real sentient eye, but only the physical basis thereof. That lump of flesh situated in the cavity of the eye is bound to the brain by sinewy threads. Therein are white, black, red, extension, cohesion, heat, and mobility. The eye is white from the abundance of phlegm, black from that of bile, red from that of blood, rigid from that of the element of extension, fluid from that of cohesion, hot from that of heat, and oscillating from. that of mobility. Such is the compound organ of the eye. And that sentient organ situated in and bound to it is called the sentient eye as derived from the four great essentials. In! the circle of vision where arise images of the bodies of men standing, right in front, in the middle of the black disc surrounded by white circles of the constituent organism, it [the sentient organ] permeates the ocular membranes as sprinkled oil permeates seven cotton wicks. And it is served by the four elements doing the functions of sustaining, binding, maturing, and vibrating, just as a princely boy is tended by four nurses doing the functions of holding, bathing, dressing and fanning him. And being upheld by the caloric order, by thought and nutriment, and guarded by life and attended by colour, odour, taste, etc., the organ, no bigger in size than the head of a louse, stands duly fulfilling the nature of the basis and the door of visual cognition, ete. As it hasbeen said by the ‘General of the Dhamma’ :— That organ of the visual sense, by which Objects are apprehended, is a small and subtle thing, and like a louse’s head. , The term cakkhadyatanam means ‘sense of sight.’? In the ‘phrase ‘that eye which is the sentient organ derived from the four great essentials,’ the possessive case is used in the sense of purpose. The sentient organ arises grasping the four great essentials is the meaning. By this expression he takes only the sentient organ and rejects the remaining visual organism. But in the Indriyagocara Sutta the sentient organ arising as derived from one great essential, [308] which is the element of extension, is well upheld by the other three great essentials: cohesion, heat, and mobility. In the Catuparivatia Sutta the sentient organ arising as derived from the two great essentials of the elements of extension and of cohesion, is well upheld by the two great essentials of heat and mobility. These two sayings have been made by way of explanation, and this Suttanta-like discourse is an explanatory teaching. The sentient organ arising as derived from the four great essentials is true of any one and also of any two of them. In this way is the teaching in thé two Suttas. But the Abhidhamma is teaching without explanation. Therefore it is here said, ‘the sentient organ derived from the four great essentials.’ Because it is grasped by foolish folk, as ‘this body or this collection of the five aggregates is my self,’ therefore both the bodily frame and the fivefold aggregate is called ‘ self-state ’ (attabhava, 7.e., personality). - ‘Included in personality’ is comprised in and depending on just that. ‘ Invisible ’:—-what cannot be seen by visual cognition. ‘ Reacting ’:—-reaction, friction is here produced. 9° ‘ By which,’ etc. :—that is to say, in brief, this eye by which as cause a given person ‘has’ in the past ‘ seen’ the visible object specified, or. now proceeding, ‘sees’ it, or in future ‘ will see’ it. If the eve be intact, he ‘may see’ such visible object as comes ° into focus, or he ‘ may have seen’ a past object with a sight that is past. He sees a present thing by a present [eye]; he will see a future thing by a future [eye]. If the given object come into the focus of the eye, he ‘ may see’ it by the eye:—here the phrase is conditional. ‘ And this is visual sense,’ refers to source and collocation. ‘ And this is visual element,’ refers to emptiness of essence, of entity. ‘ And this is controlling faculty of sight,’ refers to the setting up of control as an essential characteristic in vision. ‘ And this is a world,’ refers to its transience, perishableness. ‘ And this is a door,’ refers to its being an entry. ‘ And this is lucent °—because it is very pure. ‘ And this is an empty village,’ refers to its being common to many and to the absence of a possessor. \\- So far. by joining these fourteen epithets beginning with ‘moreover this is sight,’ with the four terms beginning with “he has seen,’ the four methods of specification have been expounded. How? ‘By that eye invisible and reacting he has seen a thing visible and reacting. And this is sight— and this is empty village ’—such visible thing is the visual sense. This isone method. So should the rest be understood. ye Now because a visible object strikes the sentient visual organ even when there is no desire to see, as when lightning flashes, etc., therefore to show that mode the second section of the expositidn was begun. Here ‘on which eye’! means, on the eye which is in the locative case, ‘ visible object’ being in the nominative case. ‘Has impinged’ shows the meaning of the past, ‘ impinges’ that of the present, ‘ will impinge’ that of the future, ‘ may impinge’ that of possibility. To expand:— Past object impinges on past eye, present object on present eye, future object on future eye; should that object reach the avenue of eye, it would impinge on the eye:—this is the meaning of possibility. But in zeality only in striking the sentient organ is the visible object said to impinge. Here also, according to the foregoing method, four methods of specifying should be understood. Now to show the case of one who by his own wish has brought the eye close to a visible object with a desire to see, so that eye impinges on object, the third section of the exposition was begun. Its meaning is clear. Now here the eye in receiving the object is said to ‘impinge on it.’ Here also by the foregoing method the four methods of specifying should be understood. [310] In what follows, ten sections in all are shown, five by way of showing the arising of the five modes of sensecontact, and five by way of showing the arising as in connection with their objects. In these sections ‘ depending on eye’ means, making eye the cause. ‘Concerning,a visible object ’’ means, on account of,‘ relating to, because of, a visible object. By this is shown the correlation of visible object, namely, contact, etc., having the basis in the sentient organ, and being related to it by ‘ priority ’; also what is included under ‘ process of apperception through the door of the eye’ is related tw it by ‘object as dominant’ and ‘ object as sufficient cause.”® In the other five sections the term rijparammano! means that [mind] has a visible thing as its object, correlation being shown merely by the relation of ‘ object.’ The fourfold method of specifying should be understood in these ten sections, as in the foregoing three sections. Thus thirteen sections of exposition have been shown, to wit, the preceding three to show in various ways that the eye, which has been brought out in the question ‘ What is that matter which is the organ of sight? is this sort of state, and these ten. And in each of them, because four methods of specifying are obtained, they have been shown as elaborated into fifty-two methods (13 x 4). And the same with the following expositions also. Here only their specific differences are to be considered. oe Solan means hearing? (or ear). In the interior of the compound organ of the interior of the ear, at a spot shaped like a finger-ring and fringed by tender, tawny hairs, tended by the elements of which the different kinds have been mentioned, sustained by the caloric order, by mind, by nutriment, guarded by life? attended by colour, etc., it stands duly fulfilling the nature of the basis and door of auditory cognition, etc. Ghanam is smelling. In the interior of the compound organ of the nose, at a spot shaped like a goat’s hoof, tended, supported, guarded, attended [as aforesaid], [311] it stands duly fulfilling the nature of the basis and door of olfactory cognition, etc. ‘Tongue ® is so called in the sense of tasting flavours.’ Above the middle of the compound organ of the tongue, at a spot shaped like the upper part of a torn lotus leaf, it stands duly fulfilling the nature of the basis and door of gustatory cognition, etc, But in this body, wherever there is a matter grasped at the ‘ body as field of touch *! everywhere becomes [the object of] service, sustenance, protection, attendance, as said above. Like oil diffusing over cotton-rag, it stands duly fulfilling the nature of basis and of door of bodily cognition, etc. What has been said is special [to the sense in question]: The rest of the text and the meaning should he understood by the method given in the exposition of sight. For here the terms ‘ ear,’ etc., are simply substituted for the term ‘ eye’; the terms ‘sound,’ etc., for the term ‘ visible object’; the terms ‘has heard,’ etc., for the terms “has seen,’ ete. Owing to the absence of this pair of terms, ‘ guide, guidance,’ there are [only] twelve sets of similes. The rest everywhere is as has heen said. ; It may be objected that if in this body, wherever there is matter grasped at, the tactile sense stands everywhere like oil in cotton-rag, then there will be a mixing of characteristics. Nay, there would be no such thing. Why? Because of the absence of any other species of object. But, it may be said, even if this is so, the tactile sense would not ‘ stand everywhere.’ True, in the ultimate (or metaphysical) sense it is not everywhere. But the expression (stands everywhere) is used because it is impossible to set forth the variety in the tactile sense by breaking it up. It is impossible to separate tastes, etc., of maferial things like particles of sand, and so they are said to be mutually diffused; ultimately, too, there is no taste ‘in’ material things (if there were, there would be a “ taste-seizing ’ whenever there was a sight-seizing). Even so the tactile sense is not everywhere in an ultimate sense; and it is not absent because of the impossibility of breaking it up. Hence it is that no mixing of characteristics comes to pass. [312] Moreover, the determining of characteristics, etc., prevents such mixing. For the eye has the characteristic of sentience for phenomena! worthy of directly impinging on the object, or of sentience sprung from action caused by a desire to see the object. It has the function of drawing consciousness towards the objects; it has the localizing of visual cognition as its manifestation; it has the being produced by action caused by a desire to see as proximate cause. The ear has the characteristic of sentience for phenomena worthy of directly impinging on sounds, or of sentience sprung from action caused by a ‘desire to hear sounds; it has the function of drawing consciousness towards sounds; it has the localizing of auditory cognition as its manifestation; and it has a proximate cause as above. The nose and the tongue (or smell and taste), and lastly the body or tactile sense may be analogously defined. . But some say that eye is a sentient surface for phenomena having excess of heat; that ear, nose, tongue are sentient surfaces for phenomena having excess of mobility, extension, cohesion; that body is a sentient surface for all phenomena. Others, again, in the case of the last four senses, assign sentience as follows:—space-element, mobility, cohesion, extension. Such persons should be asked: Adduce your Sutta! Surely they will never find such a Sutta. ~@ But some of these give as their reason that object-seizing is aided by visible objects which are qualities of heat,? so for the other senses. They should be answered :— ‘Who has said [313] that visible objects are qualities of heat, and so on?’ Nay, it is not permissible to say’, of indivisible phenomena, this is a quality of that. Should they say: ‘Just as you assigned the functions of sustaining, etc., on the part of extension, etc., owing to the excess of this and that phenomenon among the various supports,® so should" you agree to this expression, ‘‘ visible objects, etc., are qualities of elements ”’ from seeing the excess in visible and other senseobjects when in those supports there is preponderance of heat,”! ete. They should be answered thus:—If the smell in cotton with a preponderance of extension is greater than that of liquor fermented with a preponderance of cohesion, and if the colour of cold water be inferior to that of hot water with an excess of heat—if these were so, we should agree to your expression. But since these two instances cannot happen, therefore you should give up the special reasoning regarding those phenomena which are bases. As in one group, although there is no distinction of phenomena, the tastes of visible and other objects are unlike each other, so even though there is no other special reason, the visual and other sentient organs are unlike each other. What is that reason which is not mutually common ? The reason of the distinction among the senses is just kamma. Therefore from the difference of kamma, and not from that of phenomena, the difference in these is to be understood. For if phenomena were different [in kind], there would be no sentient organ. -Hence the ancient [thinkers] said: ‘ The sentient organ is [sentient] of phenomena similar [to itself], not of dissimilar.’ uv And so among these sentient organs, because they are distinct and because of the differences of kamma, eye and ear seize the object before they have come into physical contact with it. This is because consciousness arises in an object which does not adhere to its own basis.? Nose, tongue, and tactile sense seize their object while in physical contact with themselves. This is because consciousness arises in objects which adhere to their own basis. But in the Commentary the object is said to have attained [contact] because it has reached the ‘sense-avenue.’ The colour of the discs, of the moon and sun situated above forty-two thousand yojanas away strikes the sentient visual organ. That colour, | Derived Material Qualities 41] although it appears to be far, is known to be in physical contact. Because it has such a range, the eye is said to have attained range-contact. The changes in the body of men cutting down trées at a distance and of washermen washing clothes appears as far off. But sound striking the sentient ear by an elemental series is [relatively] slow of ascertainment. [314] Although [in the Commentary] itis said that ‘the object is said to be in physical contact because it has reached the sense-avenue,’ yet the colour of the disc of the moon, etc., appears as not in physical contact! and at a distance. And if sound also should come slowly, having arisen from far, it should be heard after some time. Coming by serial impact and striking the sentient organ of the ear, its direction might not be evident. Hence eye and ear have an object not in physical contact, and are like the snake, etc. Asa snake takes no delight outside [its range] in places which have been scoured and swept, but is delighted when, at resting time, it has entered a place of refuse, a lair of grass and leaves, an ant-hill, and secures mental quietude, so also the eye prefers broken-up effects. It does not delight in burnished, gilded walls and the like, it does not even wish to look at them, but it delights in [surfaces] variegated with pictures and beautified with flowers and creepers, etc. Indeed, in such places, when the eye does not suffice, folk wanting to look open mouths as well. Again, the crocodile® going out, does not see what there is to seize, but goes after food with eyes shut. But when it has dived into the water a hundred fathoms deep and entered its den and laid itself down, then its mind becomes quieted and it sleeps at ease. So, too, [the sense of] hearing desires a ‘den’; it entertains a wish for the cavity of the ear which is dependent on space. The space in the ear-cavity is the cause -of hearing a sound. And open space also is operative when {a bhikkhu] is reciting within [a cave]. The sound does not break through the roof of the cave and come out, but going ‘out by the doors and windows strikes the sensitive ear in an elemental series. Immediately, then, those seated at the back of the cave know that so-and-so is reciting If such be the case,—it may be said—then there is physical contact [with object]. But has this ear such an object? Yes, it has. If so (the objection is) when drums, etc., are struck from far there should be no knowledge that the sound is distant. But there is such knowledge. For when the sensitive ear is struck by sound, there is such and such a variety of knowledge as— distant sound, near sound, sound from the further bank, sound from the hither bank. Such knowledge is natural law. What is this natural law? Wherever there is a cavity, [315] from that comes hearing, like the seeing of the (distant) moon and sun, etc. Such is the absence of physical contact in hearing. The bird does not delight in a tree or the ground, but when it rises into the sky and goes beyond a stone’s throw or two, it gets a feeling of security. So also the nose desires space, and has for object odour dependent on wind. Indeed, cattle at the first showers of rain keep smelling at the earth, and turning up their muzzles to the sky breathe in the wind. And when a fragrant lump is taken in the fingers and smelt no smell is got when breath is not inhaled. Again, a dog in wandering about does not see a safe place, but is harassed by the throwing of stones, etc. But when it enters the village and scratches up ash at an oven-docr and lies down, it finds ease—so is it with the tongue. This, too, desires ‘a village’ and has for object the taste dependent on the watery element. Thus even when a bhikkhu’s duties have been done during the three® watches of the night, and he early in the morning, taking bowl and robe, has to enter the village, he is not able to discern the taste of dry food unwetted by the saliva. Again, the jackal does not find delight in- roaming about till it eats human flesh at the cemetery for non-cremation, and lying down it gets ease. So the tactile sense also desires Derived Material Qualities 4138 matter grasped at, and takes a tangible object. dependent on the extension element. Thus, persons getting no other matter ‘grasped at,’ will when lying down put the head on the palm of the hands. Internal and external extension is the cause of the tactile sense seizing the object. Thus it is not possible to know the hardness or softness of a bed well spread out or of fruits placed in the hand without sitting down on the one or pressing the other. Hence internal and external extension is the cause in the tactile cognition of the tactile organ. . Of these senses, too, [as in sight and hearing] specifying of characteristics, etc., reveals an absence of intermixture. For the characteristic, function, manifestation, proximate cause, desired object, and bases of the sentient visual organ are different [316] from those of the other sentient organs, hence the senses are not mixed. And, farther, these similes illustrate the absence of intermixture:—just as although the shadow of uplifted banners of five colours seems to be blended in one, yet the shadow of each does not mix with that of the others; as although, when a lamp that is lit, has a cotton wick of five colours, the flame seems to be blended in one, yet the individual flame of the fibre of each cotton does not mix with that of the other, so these five organs, although they meet in one individuality, yet do not mix with each other. Not only they but also the remaining material objects, etc., are pnmixed. For in this body are, three portions: lower body, middle body, upper. body. Of these, from the navel downwards is the lower body, in which are forty-four material qualities: body-decad, sex-decad,? eight material things sprung from nutriment, eight from the caloric order and eight from mind. From the navel upward till the wind-pipe is the middle body in which are fifty-four material qualities: body-decad, sex-decad, basis-decad, three sets of eight sprung from nutriment, ete. From the windpipe i is the _upper body wherein are eighty-four material qualities: eye-decad, ear-decad, nose-decad, tonguedecad, toych-decad, sex-decad, the three sets of eight sprung from nutriment, etc. Among these, this decad, to wit, the four great essentials as causes of the sentient organ, together with colour, odour, taste, nutritive essence, life-controlling faculty, the sentient organ is called the eye-decad by virtue of its absolutely indivisible pre-determined material qualities. The remaining decads are to be understood in the same way. Among them the material qualities in the lower body do not mix with those in the middle and upper bodies; and the material qualities in the remaining two bodies do not mix with those in the lower. As although at eventide the shadows of the mountain and of trees seem to be one yet they are mutually unmixed, so although in these three parts of the [same] body, the forty-four, fifty-four, and eighty-four material qualities appear as one, they are mutually unmixed. - Inthe exposition of ‘ visible object + colour is just ‘ coloured appearance’; or it shines—hence appearance. ‘ Evident to visual cognition’ is the meaning [317] of the compound term. ‘Visible’ is [literally] co-vision; the meaning is, it is to be seen by visual cognition. ‘ Reacting’ is [literally] co-reaction; the meaning is, producing the friction of impact. Among blue-or-green things,? etc., the colour of ‘ blue-or-green ’ (nila) is like the clitoria, ‘ yellow’ is like the bauhinia, ‘ red ’ is like the bandhujivaka, ‘ white’ is like the morning star, ‘black’ ig like burnt coal, ‘crimson’ is like the sindhu-vara, kanavira flowers. In the Cilahamsa Jataka® hart is used for golden:—‘O Sumukha, thou golden-coloured one, depart if thou wilt.’ But in what follows jafariipa is rendered by golden, hence here hart is dark green. These seven terms of colour have been pointed out merely with respect to their nature, without taking into account the substance itself. Harivanna is the colour of a dark-green leaf. .dmbaikuravenna is like the colour of a mango-shoot. These two terms have been pointed out by taking into account the substance. The twelve terms beginning with ‘ long’ have been pointed ‘out by common usage. This is accomplished by reference and by juxtaposition. For the terms ‘ long,’ etc., are accomplished by mutual reference. The terms ‘ circular,’ eto; are accoiplished by juxtaposition. Among them with reference to what is short, ‘ long’ is so-called as being higher than that; ‘ short’ is so-called as being lower than ‘long.’ With reference to what is big, a thing smaller than that is ‘ little,’ with reference to which a greater thing is ‘ big.’ ‘ Circular’ is shaped like a wheel; ‘oval’ like an egg. ‘Square’ is bounded by four sides. And the same should be understood with six sides, ete. * Sloping ” (low-lying) is bent down, ‘ high-lying’ (upland) is raised up. Among these expressions, because it is possible to know ‘long,’ etc., also by touch, but not ‘blue-green,’ etc., therefore in reality ‘long’ is not directly? a visible object, neither is ‘ short,’ and similar terms. What we call ‘long,’ ‘short’ is relative to (dependent on) this or that, has such and such a position, and it is to be understood here as mentioned in accordance ‘with this or that conventional usage. The pair of terms ‘shady’ and ‘glowing’ have been mutually divided. ‘Light’ and ‘dim’ likewise. ‘ Cloudy,’ ‘frosty,’ ‘smoky,’ ‘dusty’ ate shown as [referring to] four substances. Of these abbha is cloudy, mahik& is snow or frost. By these four terms the colours of clouds, etc., have been shown. By ‘like the disc of the moon in colour,’ etc., the radiant [318] colours of the moon, etc., have been shown; their difference as objects should be understood thus: Made of gold, roofed with silver, forty-nine yojanas in length and breadth, the moon is the mansion of the moon god. Made of gold, roofed with crystal fifty yojanas in length and breadth. the sun is the mansion of the sun god. The mansions of , various pods are made of the seven gems, and are seven, eight, ten, twelve yojanas in length and breadth. These are the constellations. Of these the moon is below, the sun is ahove. Between the two is one yojana. From the lower edge of the moon to the upper end of the sun is one hundred yojanas. The constellations of the stars march on both sides. The moon is sluggish in his course, the sun is quick, the constella-. tions are the fastest of all. At times they are in front, at times behind the moon and the sun. ‘Mirror’ is a disc made of copper. ‘Gem’ means, all the various gems except the cat’s eye, as jotirasa, etc. ‘Shell’ is of the ocean. ‘Pearl’ is ocean and other pearls. ‘Cat’s eye’ is a jewel of the bamboo colour. Jétaritpa is ‘ gold’ of the colour of the Master’s complexion. For the Master has a golden complexion, for which sweanna (literally, ‘ fine colour’) is also used. ‘Silver’ stands for the coin (or kahd@pana),> Masakrs of copper, wood, lac are in common use and are all included here. By the expression ‘or whatever other,’ excepting the visible object enumerated in the Text, all remaining objects of different colours, such as cups or shutters, rough cloth, mildew, etc., are included. Thus all visible objects, though of different sorts, such as blue-green, etc., are not specifically divided as regards their characteristics, etc. Jor all this matter has the characteristic of striking the eye, the function or property of being in the relation of object to visual cognition, the manifestation of being the field of visual cognition, the proximate cause of the four great essentials. Likewise all derived matter has the four great essentials as proximate cause. But where (in other sense-cognition, etc.) there are different features, of that we shall speak. Where there are none the method used in the exposition of sight should be understood. [319] The difference is simply that there the exposition begins with sight, here it begins with visible object. And there there are fouree 2 Fee ae rae teen similes beginning with ‘it is eye’; here there are three beginning with ‘it is matter.’ The rest is the same. For as thirteen sections have been said to specify the eve by elaborating them in four methods, here they are also giv en. In the exposition of sound, ‘ sound of drum’ is the sound of big drums. The other three terms denote sounds of tabors, conches, and tom-toms. ‘Song-sound’ is sound of singing. f Musical sound ’ includes all other sounds of stringed instruments, such as the lute, etc. ‘Sound of cymbals’ is the sound of copper and wooden clappers. ‘Manual sound’ is the sound of clapping hands. ‘ Noise*of people’ is the sound of the incoherent articulations of an assembled multitude. ‘Sound of concussion of things’ is the sound of trees rubbing against each other; of bells and gongs. Wind-sound is that of blowing wind; water-sound is that of water flowing or driven by wind; ‘human sound’ is that of men talking, etc. ; and all such sound except this is ‘ non-human sound.” By this last pair of terms all sounds are exhausted. Nevertheless sound not mentioned in the Text and produced by splitting bamboos, tearing cloth, etc., is included under the category of ‘ or whatever... .’ Although sounds have been distinguished [in the Text] as, c.g., of a big drum, they have not been differentiated as regards salient characteristics, etc. As to these, all sounds have the characteristic of striking the ear, the function-and-property of being the object of auditory cognition, the manifestation of being the field or object of auditory cognition. The rest should be understood by the method used in the exposition of sight. Here also the thirteen sections elaborated in the four methods are given. Their meaning may be known by the first exposition. Hence it is not expanded. In the exposition of the field of odours,® ‘ odour of roots? is odour produced by any root. And the same with ‘ odour of sap, ete. Odour of vegetables, ete., uncooked or badly cooked, is ‘raw odour’; that of fish, shell-fish, rotten flesh, ‘stale bltter, etc., is ‘putrid odour.’ [320] ‘Pleasant odour’ is desirable smell. ‘ Unpleasant odour’ is undesirable smell. By these two last terms all odours are exhausted. Nevertheless all odours not mentioned in the Text, such as that of mildew, cloth, etc., are included under the category of the ‘or whatever... .’ Though odours have been distinguished by such classes as odour of roots, etc., they have not been differentiated as regards salient characteristics, etc. As to these, all odours have the characteristic of striking the sense of ‘smell, the property of being the object of olfactory cognition, the manifestation of being the field of the same. The rest should be understood by the method used in the exposition of sight. Here also are given the thirteen sections elaborated in fifty-two methods. Their meaning is evident. - In the exposition of objects of taste,! ‘taste of roots’ is taste produced by any root. And the same with ‘taste of stems,’ etc. ‘Sour’ tastes are buttermilk, etc. -‘ Sweet’ is really ghee from cow’s milk, etc., but honey is connected with astringency and after standing long becomes astringent. Raw sugar is connected with dikaline and after standing long becomes alkaline. But butter after standing long, although it loses colour and smell, does not lose its taste, hence it only is genuinely sweet. ‘ Bitter’ is as nimb leaves, etc. ; ‘ pungent : is as ginger, pepper; ‘saline’ is as sea-salt; ‘alkaline’ is as a brinjal sprout or tender fruit. ‘ Acrid’ is as the jujube; ‘astringent’ is as myrobalan, etc. All these tastes involve’ " reference to the substance,? but here it is to be understood that, by the names ‘ sour,’ ete., a sapid object has this or that substance. ‘Nice’ is desirable taste; ‘nauseous’ is undesirable taste. By these two expressions all tastes are exhausted. Nevertheless, those not included in the text, such as those of a stone, a wall, a cloth, etc., are included under the category of the ‘ or whatever. . . And though it is distinguished under these classes, yet the object of taste has not been differentiated as regards salient characteristic, ete. As to that, all tastes have the characteristic of striking the tongue,! the property of being the object of gustatory cognition, the manifestation of being the field of the same. The rest should be understood by the method used in the exposition of sight. [321] Here, also, as there the thirteen sections elaborated in fifty-two methods are given. In the exposition of the feminine controlling faculty,? ‘that which ’ is an expression showing the reason. The meaning here is:—‘by whatever cause a woman has feminine features,’ etc., where ‘feature’ is shape. To expand: The shape of a woman’s hands, feet, neck, breast, etc., is not like that of a man’s. The female lower body is broad, the upper body is less broad. The hands and feet are small, the mouth is small. ‘Mark’ is recognizable sign. The female breast is prominent. The face is without beard or moustache. The dressing of the hair, the wearing of the clothes are also unlike those of a man. ‘Occupation’ is action. Thus in vouth women play with tiny shallow baskets, pestles and toa variegated dolls, and weave string with clay-fibre. ‘ Deportment’ is mode of going or gait, etc. Thus there is a want of assertion in women’s walking, standing, lying down, | sitting, eating, swallowing. Indeed when a man of that description is seen, folk say, ‘He walks, stands, etc., like a woman.’ ‘Feminine in condition and being’—these two have one meaning: the nature of woman, which is born of kamma and produced at the instant of conception. But feminine features, etc., are not the female controlling faculty; . they are produced in course of process because of that AAaculty. When there is seed the tree grows because of the seed, and is replete with branch and twig and stands filling the sky; so when there is the feminine controlling faculty called femininity, feminine features, etc., come to be. The feminine controlling faculty should be regarded as the seed; as Sa a SNR oR ia NE % Dhs. § 633. the tree stands growing and filling the sky because of the seed, so the feminine features, etc., arise in course of procedure because of that faculty. Herein the controlling faculty is not known by visual cognition but only by mind-cognition. But feminine features, etc., are known by visual as well as by mind-cognition. ‘This is that matter which is the feminine controlling faculty’ means ‘such matter is not as the eyecontrolling faculty, etc., are in the male.’ By natural law the controlling faculty of a woman is of the woman only. And the same [322] with the masculine controlling faculty. Masculine features, etc., should be understood as the opposite of the feminine. For the shape of the hands, fect, neck, breast, etc., of a man is unlike the shape of those of a woman. For a man’s upper body is broad, the lower body is less broad; his hands and feet are large, the face is large, the breast-flesh is less full; beard. and moustaches grow. Hiairdressing and the wearing of clothes are not like those of women. In youth they play with chariots and ploughs, etc., make sandbanks and dig ponds. There is assertion in their walking, etc. When a woman is seen taking long strides, etc., folk say ‘ she walks like a man.’ The rest is the same as was said of the feminine controlling faculty. Of these two controlling faculties the feminine has the characteristic (of knowing)? the state of a woman, the function of showing ‘this is woman,’ the manifestation which is the cause of femininity in feature, mark, occupation, deportment: The masculine controlling faculty has the characteristic of (knowing) the state of man, the function of showing ‘ this is man,’ the manifestation’ which is the cause of masculinity in feature, etc. Both came into being during the procedure of the first inhabitants of this cycle, subsequently they arise at conception. Matter coming into being at conception fluctuates during procedure and changes its features; and matter coming into being during procedure does likewise; as has been said: ‘ At that time in a certain bhikkhu the features of a woman were revealed; at that time in a certain female bhikkhu the features of a man were revealed.”! _Of the two, the _masculine sex is superior, the feminine is inferior. Therefore the former disappears through grossly immoral conduct; the latter may be brought about by weak morality. But in disappearing, the latter does so by weak immorality, the former may be brought about by strong morality. Thus both disappear through immorality and may be brought about by morality. Does a hermaphrodite possess one controlling faculty or two? One, and that is feminine to a female hermaphrodite and masculine to a male hermaphrodite. This being so, there should be no existence of the latter sort of hermaphrodite. For the female controlling faculty is said to be the reason of the characteristic-mark (vyaijana). Then has the male hermaphrodite no controlling faculty? In such the female controlling faculty is not the reason of the characteristic-mark, [323] because of its invariable absence. For when in a female hermaphrodite a lustful thought for a woman arises, then the masculine characteristic-mark is manifested, and the feminine characteristic-mark is hidden and concealed; and vice versa. And if in such people the controlling faculty was the cause of the latter characteristicmark, then always there would be a persistence of both chara c teristic-marks. But in reelity there is no such persistence Hence it is to be understood that in a hermaphrodite the controlling faculty is not the reason for the characteristicmark. (What then is the reason ?)—Lustful thought, friend of (past) kamma, is the reason. And because there is only the one controlling faculty in a hermaphrodite, therefore the female hermaphrodite herself becomes pregnant and causes nother to become pregnant; the male hermaphrodite causes \another to become pregnant but himself does not become so. In the exposition of the controlling faculty of life,? what should be said has already been said above under the immaterial controlling faculty of life. There it was simply said ‘ that which is of those immaterial states ’:—here, because of the material nature of the faculty, the only textual difference is ‘that which is of those material states.’ And its characteristic, etc., should be understood thus:*The controlling faculty of life has the characteristic of watching over co-existent material objects, their procedure as function, their persistence as manifestation, the thing which ought to be maintained as proximate cause. In the exposition of body-intimation,' here intimation in the first place is the making known one’s own state by [overt] bodily action, both by animals to men and by men to animals, in accordance with a [certain] disposition of the body; thus that state by which such a disposition is made known. Itself intimates in the same way, or again, by such a disposition one’s self is made known—this also is intimation. The kind of . intimation called body-intimation is the agitating of the body recognized in such sayings as ‘self-restraint in action is excellent.” A meaning is made known by bodily gestures,, and thus one’s self is made known. In the words ‘ of a moral thought,’ etc., reference is made to the nine kinds of moral consciousness :—eight of the sensuous realm and one concerning super-knowledge; ‘ or of an immoral thought’ by means of the twelve kinds of immoral consciousness; ‘or of an unmoral thought’ by means ot the eleven kinds of inoperative consciousness: eight great inoperative, two limited inoperative, one sensuous inoperative which has attained ,to super-knowledge. Other kinds of consciousness than these do not produce intimation. [324] But there is intimation by means of not more than these kinds to probationers, adepts, and average persons. Thus by way of these three terms, moral, immoral, unmoral, etc., intimation has been shown as a causal condition. se Now to show such intimation by means of six terms as result the Text goes on:—‘ of one advancing.’ Because advancing and other acts arise by virtue of intimation, they are called results of intimation. Of these, ‘of one advancing’ is of one carrying the body forward; ‘ of one receding’ is of one bringing the body backward; ‘ of one looking ahead’ is of one looking straight; ‘of one glancing around’ is of one looking sideways here and there; ‘of one retracting an arm’ is of one bending in the joints; ‘ of one stretching it out’ is of one stretching out the joints. Now to show intimation by means of six terms in .its intrinsic nature the Text goes on:—hayassa thanbhand ; wherein hdyassa is, ‘of the body.’ Thambhani is stiffening, making stiff the body. Increasing it by the preposition, sam, he said, sunthambhana , this may mean a stiffening of greater strength. Santhambhitatta is the state of a well-stiflened body. Next, riiaelliisintimation; eki¢pana is the act or mode of intimating. The state of belts intimated is viNépilattam. Anything here to be added has been said above in the discourse on Doors.? Likewise in speech-intimation?. But the meaning of the term ‘ speech-intimation,’ and of the terms in the exposition, has not been stated in the discourse on Doors, and should be understood thus:—those who make known their own state by speech—including men with animals and animals with men— this state is made known in accordance with a [certain] disposition of speech. Grasping the significance of words, oneself is intimated—thus it is intimation. The kind of intimation called speech-intimating is an agitating of the voice recognized in such sayings as ‘ self-restraint in speech is excellent,’ etc. It is a way of intimating one’s intention by the sound of speech. Again, from intimating oneself in this way intimation is made by means of speech. In ‘ speech, ad wolGe, ete., sound which is uttered by a pepe is ‘ voice’; «speech ’ that which is uttered, emitted. ‘Utterance’ is a aansaciat sentence. It is that sentence which is the means of expression of those desirous to know and to make known. That which is uttered is ‘enunciation.’ ‘Noise’ is that which is sounded. ‘ Work or act’ is that which is done. ‘ Noise-work’ is making noise. Noise made in various ways [325] is the meaning. poze totes He te rece va et a | Articulate speech’ is special forms of speech, which is no mere jangle, but is speech with a specified signification; or vocal utterance so divided as to convey a meaning. The word ‘speech’ has been shown by means of all these terms. Now to show that intimation intrinsically, in three modes, by virtue of the terms ‘intimation,’ etc. (their meaning having been given above), and by joining them with that ‘speech,’ it is said ‘ that intimation by that speech,’ etc. The meaning is plain from what has been said above. Now among modes of consciousness producing intimation for the purpose of not causing delusion, thirty-two, twenty-six, nineteen, and sixteen should be understood as particularized. Thirty-two modes of consciousness cause material qualities to arise, and strengthen the postures and give birth to the twofold intimation. Twenty-six modes of consciousness do not givé birth to intimation only, but make the other two [processes also]. Nineteen modes of consciousness produce only matter, and do not make the other two. Sixteen modes of consciousness do not make any one of the three. Of all these modes of consciousness, thirty-two are the eight moral types analyzed above and the twelve immoral from the sensuous realm, ten from those that are inoperative, the consciousness of super-knowledge in probationers and average persons, and that of [saints] purged of the intoxicants. The twenty-six are five moral types, and five inoperative from the material realm, four moral and four inoperative from the immaterial realm, the four [stages of] path-consciousness, the four of fruitional consciousness. The nineteen are eleven from the sensuous moral resultants, two from the immoral resultants, inoperative mind-element from inoperative consciousness, five modes of resultant conscidusness from the material realm. The sixteen are the ten cognitions, the rebirth-consciousness of all beings, decease-consciousness of [saints] purged of the intoxicants, four immaterial resultants. Thus these sixteen thoughts are not effective in either matter, posture, or intimation. Many other thoughts in the ‘immaterial sphere do not produce matter from having failed to got an opportunity, but such as do produce body-intimation are speech-intimation. In the exposition of space-element! * space’ is that which is not ‘scratched,’ not scratched off, which is not possible to seratch,cut, or break. With affix yata (gone-to) the meaning is the same, as in khelagata (saliva), ete.; or it may be taken as a-kdsayata, an‘ unscratched’ place. ‘Sky’ is that which is not struck (a-gham) ; not strikable is the meaning. -dAghagataiiz is the same. ‘Vacuum’ (vivara) is in the sense of a hole; also vivaragatam. By ‘untouched by the four great essentials’ the unentangled space-element untouched by these is stated. And starting with its characteristic, space-element has the characteristic of delimitating material objects, the function of showing their boundaries, the manifestation of showing their limits, state of being untouched by the four great essentials and of being their holes and openings as manifestation, the separated objects as proximate cause. It is that of which in the separated groups we say ‘ this is above, this is below, this is across.’ The following expositions? of ‘buoyancy of matter,’ etc., should be understood by the method given above on ‘ buoyancy of thought,’ etc.? But here as to characteristic, etc., buoyancy of matter has non-sluggishness as its characteristic, removing the heaviness of material objects as its function, quickness of change as its manifestation, buoyant matter as its proximate cause. Next ‘plasticity of matter” has non-rigidity as characteristic, removing the rigidity of material objects as function, absence of opposition in all acts due to its own plasticity as manifestation, plastic matter as proximate cause. * Wieldiness of matter’ has workableness suitable or favourable to bodily actions as characteristic, removal of non-workableness as function, non-weakness as manifestation, workable matter as proximate cause. These three do not abandon each other. Yet though this be so [they are mutually distinguishable]. That change of matter which is buoyancy of matter is buoyancy of material objects, non-sluggishness and the special kind of change which is as the quick movement of one free from ailment, and is produced, from the opposite cause to that perturbation of the elements which makes the sluggishness of matter. That change of matter which is plasticity of matter is plasticity of objects like that of well-pounded leather, is distinguished hy tractableness, suavity in all special works, and is produced from the opposite cause to that perturbation of the elements which makes the rigidity of matter. That change of matter which is wieldiness of matter is wieldiness of material objects like that of well-polished gold, is distinguished by suitableness for all bodily works, [327] and is produced from the opposite cause to the perturbation of the elements which makes unsuitableness. Thus their difference should be understood: And kamma is not able to make them; only nutriment, [thought, and the caloric order]! candoso. Thus ascetics? say, ‘To-day we have agreeable food; our body is light, plastic, wieldy ’; ‘ to-day we have suitable weather’ ; ‘ to-day our mind is one-pointed, our body is light, plastic, and wieldy.’ In the exposition of integration and continuity,° ‘ of organs,’ i.e., of ten and a half‘ sense-organs of matter, ‘accumulation ’ is production or genesis. ‘That-is the integration of matter’ ‘means, “that accumulation of organs of repeated production.’ The meaning is growth. ‘ That which is integration of matter is the continuity of matter’ means, ‘ the excess of growth during procedure ‘over the growth of material things thus started is continuity of matter. The meaning is procedure. ‘ Accumulation’ should be understood as genesis, as when water issues from a hole dug in the river bank; integration as growth, as when the hole is full of water; continuity as continuous proceeding, as when the water overflows. What does this exposition signity ? By sense-organ accumulating is implied, ee “47 a —_ ae - — ee _—— and by accumulation sense-organ. Both have been stated.’ And what does the mention of both imply? The accumulation integration, production, growth of the four continued material _things is mentioned. In the real sense both integration and continuity are synonyms of the production of: matter. Yet so as to make clear the difference in the mode of production, he makes the teaching in the Outline as [distinguishing between] integration and continuity. Having done so, because there is, in a real sense, no difference in these two words, therefore in the exposition he said, ‘That which is accumulation of organs is integration of matter,’ ‘ That which is integration of matter is continuity of matter.’ That arising of sense which is said to be accumulation is called integration of matter; further, the subsequent arising of sense is called, in the sense of upper growth, integration of matter, and also continuity of matter. And because both these, integration and continuity, are synonyms of the production of matter therefore (of them) integration of matter has the characteristic of accumulation, the function of making material things rise at the beginning, leading them, or the fulness of matter as manifestation, integrated matter as proximate cause. Continuity has the characteristic of continuous occurrence, the function of linking or binding without a break, unbroken series as manifestation, matter bound without a break as proximate cause. In the exposition of decay,? ‘decay’ is getting old; [828] this indicates its intrinsic nature. The mode of decaying is ‘ageing.’ The three terms beginning with ‘decrepitude’ indicate function after the lapse of time. The two last, ‘shrinkage in life and: maturity of faculties,’ indicate the nature of decay. The word itself ‘decay’ shows what it naturally is; hence the exposition states its nature. By the word ‘ ageing’ mode is shown; hence this exposition indicates the manner of decay. By the word ‘ decrepitude’ is shown the function which is the reason! for the broken state of teeth, nails, etc., in process of time. By ‘hoariness’ is shown the function which is the reason for the greyness of hair on the head and body. By ‘ wrinkles’ is shown the function which is the reason for the wrinkled state in the skin making the flesh fade. Hence these three terms indicate the function of decay in process of time. By showing these changes decay is manifested. As a path taken by water or by fire is clear from the broken and scattered state, or from the charred state of the grass, the trees, etc., but the path itself is not the water or the fire, so the path of decay is clear by decrepitude, etc., in teeth and so on. It might be taken with open eyes; but decrepitude, etc., are not decay, which, indeed, is not [a thing] cognizable by the eye. And decay has been shown by the resultant nature known as the very evident wasting of life and maturity of the controlling faculties of sight, etc., in process of time by these terms:—‘ shrinkage in life and maturity of faculties.’ Hence these two last expressions indicate the resultant nature of this decay. Because the life of a being who has reached decay shortens, therefore decay is said to be the shrinkage in life by a figure of speech. Moreover, the faculties, such as sight, etc., capable of easily seizing their own object, however subtle, and which are clear inyyouth, are mature in one who has attained to decay; they are disturbed, not distinct, and not capable of seizing their own object however gross. Hence decay is said to be the maturity of faculties by a figure of speech. And all this decay so indicated is twofold:—evident and hidden. Decay is called evident in material states from the sight of brokenness, etc., in teeth and so on; it is called hidden in immaterial states from our not seeing such change. Again it is twofold as uninterrupted and interrupted. Decay is called uninterrupted from the difficulty of knowing the distinction in colour, etc., from stage to stage, as in the decay of gems, gold, silver, coral, moon, sun, etc., of beings in the decade of infancy, etc., of flowers, fruits, sprouts, etc., [329] of inanimate.things; decay without interruption is the meanmg. And decay is called interrupted when it is easy to know the distinction in colour, etc., from stage to stage in the aforesaid things other than gems, gold, silver, ‘etc. As to characteristics, etc., the decay ‘of matter has’ the characteristic of maturity of matter; leading (to disruption) as function; want of a fresh state, though not devoid of its intrinsic nature, as manifestation, like rotten paddy; the maturing matter as proximate cause. 9 In the exposition of impermanence, ‘destruction’ is the becoming destroyed; ‘passing away’ is the process of s0 passing; ‘break-up’ is dissolving. And because after attaining {its own nature], matter undergoes loss, destruction, breaks up, therefore it is with respect to that nature that it undergoes destruction, passing away, dissolution. The term being increased by the preposition part-, ‘ break-up’ is called ‘ total dissolittion’ (paribheda). In the sense of not existing after having become, it is not permanent, that is, ‘impermanent.’ The state of such matter being impermanent is ‘ impermanence.’ ‘ Disappearance,’ ¢.e., matter disappears. When it has reached death, the material qualities disappear and become invisible; not matter only, but all the five aggregates disappear. Hence by the impermanence of every one of the five aggregates, just this is the characteristic. Fully defined, impermanence of matter has the characteristic of complete dissolution, the merging of matter as function, destruction and evanescence as manifestation, matter undergoing dissolution as proximate cause. Above, birth is implicated and decay also; in this place death is implicated. Thus these three states are to beings so constituted like enemies with uplifted swords. For as [any] three foes of a man go about seeking for an opportunity, and one would say, ‘ Let it be my business to draw him out and bring him to the forest,’ the second would say, ‘ Let it be my business to strike and fell him to the ground, once he is brought to the forest,’ the third would say, ‘ Let it be my business from the time of his falling to the ground till his head is cut off with the sword,’ so are these {three stages of life]. no ee For birth is like the enemy who draws him to enter the forest; because he has come to birth in this or that place. Decay is like the enemy who strikes and fells him to earth when he has reached the forest, because the aggregates produced are weak, dependent on others, lying down on a couch. Death is like the enemy who [330] with a sword cuts off the head of him when he is fallen to the ground, because the aggregates, having attained'to decay, are come to destruction of life. 'y] Tn the exposition of solid food,’ ‘ solid’ means it is made into “an eatable morsel. Food (nutriment) means, it is ‘ taken into.’ It is made into a morsel and swallowed down, is the meaning; the fetching-hither (@-hara) of matter. ‘ Boiled rice,’ etc., is said to bring out the name by the substance, and again, to show its different kinds by the substance. For the nutritive substances implied herein are twelve, beginning with boiled rice and ending with syrup. Roots, etc., not mentioned in the Text are included in the ‘ or whatever.’ Now in order to show these roots, fruits, etc.,.as things eatable, it has been said: ‘in whatever region,’ etc. Herein what is to be eaten and enjoyed by the mouth is mukhdsiya, what is to be torn by the teeth is wkhddanaiin, to be swallowed by the throat is galajjhoharaniyari. Now ‘ stomach-filling’ is said to show that substance by virtue of function. For the substance swallowed, such as roots and fruits, etc., as well as boiled rice, sour gruel,: etc., fills the stomach. This is the function of the substance. By all the foregomg terms nutriment is shown together with the substance. Now to show the real nutritive essence extracted from the conceptual, the expression ‘by which nutritive essence beings maintain themselves’ is said. Of these, which is the function of the substance and which of the nutritive essence? The removal of risk and preservation respectively are their functions. For the substance removes risk and is not able to preserve. The nutritive essence preserves and is not able to remove risk. Being together, the two are able both to preserve and to remove risk. What is this risk? Heat born of kamma. For when there is no substance such as boiled rice in the stomach, that heat arises oe oe — eee and seizes the stomach-walls and causes the being to cry out thus, ‘I am hungry; give me food.’ When it has eaten, the heat releases the stomach-walls and scizes the ‘substance. Then the person is quieted in mind. For as a hyngry demon seizes him who enters the shade of the tree, binds him with spirit-chains and. rejoicing in his own abode, comes when hungry and bites him on the head, so that the person cries out till those who hear the sound come from various places, saying: ‘ Here is someone in trouble !’ [331] and the demon devouring everyone that comes rejoices in his own abode, so should the application of this simile be understood. For like the hungry demon is the heat born of kamma; like the being kept bound in spirit-chains is the stomach-wall; like the men who keep coming is the substance of boiled rice, etc.; like the descent from the tree and bite on the head is the release of the substance and seizure of the stomach-wall by the heat produced by kamma; like the bitten man’s cries is the saying, “Give me food ’; like the rejoicing over the abode after tearing and eating every man that comes at that alarm is the quietude of mind when the stomach-wall is released, and the substance seized by the kamma-born. heat. Herein the nutritive essence in gross substance is weak, in the subtle substance strong. For after eating coarse grain, etc., one becomes hungry again after a brief interval. But to one who has partaken of butter, etc., food is no more welcome for the rest of the day. And here the grossness and subtleness should be understood with varying reference. us the nutriment of peafowl is subtle as compared with that of crocodiles. These are said to swallow stones and digest then in-their stomach; peafowl eat such creatures as snakes and scorpions. And the nutriment of hyenas is subtle as compared with that of peafowl, for they are said to eat horns and bones discarded for three years, and which become soft as bulbs and roots the moment they are wetted by their saliva. The nutriment of elephants Nis subtle as compared with that of hyenas, for they eat leaves f various trees, etc. More subtle yet.than that is the nutriment of the gayal, the wild ox, deer, etc., which eat the 432 Material Qualities pithless leaves of various trees, etc. More subtle than that is the nutriment of cattle, which eat grass, wet anddry. More subtle still is the nutriment of hares, more subtle still is that of birds, more still that of frontier people, more still that of village pensioners, more still that of kings and ministers, more still that of universal monarchs, more still that of earth spirits, more still that of the four firmament-guardians, each being more subtle than the last, as far as the Yama and Paranimittavasavatti spirits, [332] whose nutriment attains perfect subtlety. As to its characteristic, etc., solid food has the characteristic of nutritive essence, the function of fetching matter [to the eater], of sustaining matter as its manifestation, of substance to be swallowed as proximate cause. In the exposition of ‘ not derived’! as derived matter clings to, but is not clung to by, another, so this non-derived matter not only clings to, but it also is verily clung to? ‘The tangible’ is what may be known when touched. The compound term in the Text is ‘that which is tangible’ plus ‘ object of sense.” The compound term ‘ cohesion-element ’ is that which is ‘cohesion’ and ‘ element’ in the sense of a nature which is not entity, is void [of self]. Now because three kinds of material things may be touched and known, therefore to classify and show them it is said, ‘Which is that matter which is tangible object?’ (1) The element of extension, which has the characteristic of hardness, being the fulcrum [of co-existent states] as function, receiving them as manifestation. (2) The element of heat, which has the characteristic of heat, maturing as function, the gift of softening [co-existent states] as manifestation. (3) The element of mobility, which has the characteristic of strengthening, impelling as function, bringing near and overs manifestation. And the first [named] element, that of cohesion, has trickling as characteristic, breeding [of co-existent states] as function, gathering them together as manifestation. Each of these four has the remaining three as its proximate cause. ‘TIard’ means rigid, ‘soft’ means not rigid. ‘Smooth’ means polished, ‘ rough’ means harsh. ‘ Pleasurable contact’ means desirable touch causing pleasurable feeling; ‘ painful contact’ means undesirable touch causing painful feeling. ‘ Heavy ’ means weighty, ‘ light ’ means not heavy. And here by means of these terms: ‘ hard, soft, smooth, rough, heavy, light,’ the element ‘ extension’ is analyzed. When this body is accompanied by the life-controlling faculty, by the element of heat, by consciousness, then it becomes lighter, softer, [333] more wieldy. In the Text (Sutta) ‘light’ and ‘ soft’ concern only the element of extension. But the pair of terms: ‘ pleasant contact and painful contact,’ belongs to the analysis of the three great essentials, viz.: extension, heat, mobility. For whereas the element of extension has a pleasurable touch, as well as a painful touch, so also have the elements of heat and mobility. To them the element of extension with a pleasurable touch, when a lad with soft and tender hands shampoos one’s feet, makes this kind of speech, * Dear, press on, press on, dear!’ The element of heat with a pleasurable touch, when in the cold season someone takes a warming-pan_and warms one’s limbs, makes this kind of speech, ‘ Dear, foment [them]! The element of mobility with a pleasurable touch, when in the hot season a dutiful lad fans us with a fan, makes this kind of speech, ‘ Dear, fan away, fan, dear!’ On the other hand, when a lad with hard hands presses one’s feet, it is as though the bones would break, and he gets told to goaway. Ifthe warming-pan were brought in the hot season, one would be told to take it away. In the cold season if one were fanned by a fan, it would be said, ‘Take it away, don’t fan!’ Thus should the pleasurable and painful touch of these be understood. Thirteen sections adorned each with four methods as follows:—‘such a tangible, invisible and reacting,’ etc., are to be understood by the method given in visible object, etc., above. Do these three great essentials reach the avenue of the senses simultaneously or severally ? Simultaneously. And do they being thus presented strike the sentient body or not? They do. Making them the object, does bodily cognition arise at one stroke or not? It does not. For the object becomes such by virtue of deliberate inclination or of intrusion. Of these [alternatives] deliberate inclination * should be understood thus:—when the bowl is filled with food and brought, one who takes up a lump and examines whether it is hard or soft, is considering only the element of extension, though there may be heat as well as mobility present. Ona who investigates by putting the hand in hot water, is considering only the element of heat, though extension and mobility are present. One who lets the wind beat upon the body by opening the window in the hot season, is considering, while the wind beats gently and softly, [334] only the element of mobility, though extension and heat are present. Thus the [mental] object is made by deliberate consideration. But he who slips, or knocks his head against a tree, or in eating bites on a stone takes as his mental object only the element of extension, on account of its intrusiveness, though where he slipped, ete., heat and mobility were present. One treading on fire makes only the element of heat his object, owing to its intrusiveness, although extension and mobility are present therein. When a strong wind blows striking the ear as if to make one deaf, although extension and heat are present therein, the element of mobility alone is made the object owing to its intrusiveness. The tactile cognition of one who [deliberately] makes any element the object of thought does not arise at once. The touch of one pierced by a bundle of pins is stimulated at once. But wherever the sensitive surface is intrusive, there tactile cognition arises, and wherever the impact is strong, there it arises first. On bathing a wound with a fowl’s feather, a filament may touch the sensitive surface, but tactile cognition arises only.there where the sensitive surface is obtruded. And wherevet the impact is strong, one makes the object by intrusion, and by intrusion tactile cognition is said to arise. But how does the mind shift from an object? In one of two ways:—by one’s wish, or by excess of [a new] object. To expand :—one who goes to festivities held in honour of monasteries, etc., with the express wish of paying homage to the various shrines, to bhikkhus, images, and of seeing the works of carving and painting, and when he has paid his respects and seen one shrine or image, has a desire to pay homage to, ‘and see another, and goes off. This is shifting by one’s wish. And one who stands gazing at a great shrine like a silver mountain peak, when subsequently a full orchestra begins to play, releases the visible object and shifts to the audible object; when flowers or scents possessing a delightful odour are brought, he releases the audible object and shifts to the olfactory object. Thus the mind is said to shift owing to excess of [a new] object. [335] In the exposition of the element of cohesion! ‘ liquid ’ is the natural word, whether it be apo or Gpagata ; ‘ moist’ is by way of being fluid, whether it be sineha or sinchagata. ‘Cohesiveness of matter’ is the cohering condition of the essential matter, such as the element of extension, etc. For | the element of cohesion binds together iron, etc., in masses, makes them rigid. Because they are so bound, they are called rigid. Similarly in the case of stones, mountains, palm-seeds, elephant-tusks, ox-horns, etc. All such things the element of cohesion binds, and makes rigid; they are rigid because of its binding. » Is the element of extension the basis of the remaining elements by being in contact with them, or not? In other words, does the element of cohesion in binding the remaining elements, bind by being in contact, or not? In the first place, the element of extension is the basis of that cohesion without being in contact with it; but is the basis of the elements of heat and mobility by being in contact with them. But the element of cohesion binds the three others without being in contact with them. . Otherwise it would be called tangible object. And the same is true of the elements of heat and of mobility in performing their own functions with regard to the remaining two. Tor the element of heat touches that of extension and cooks it. Yet the latter does not burn by the intrinsic nature of heat. Did it do so, it would be defined as having the characteristic of being hot. And the element of heat touches that of cohesion and dries it up, yet the latter does not dry up by the intrinsic nature of heat. Did it do so, it would be defined as having the characteristic of being hot. And the element of heat touches that of mobility and heats it, yet the latter does not become heated by the intrinsic nature of heat. Did it do so, it would be defined as having the characteristic of being hot. And the element of mobility touches that of extension and strengthens it, and it does the same to the element of heat; [336] but it strengthens the element of cohesion without being in contact. When a lump of raw sugar is made by cooking sugar-cane juice, is the element of cohesion rigid or not? Not rigid. For it has the characteristic of flowing, it is the element of extension which has that of hardness. And the deficient cohesion becomes an excessive extension. Indeed, it abandons its status of fluidity, but not its characteristic [of flowing]. Though the lump of raw sugar is reduced or pounded, the element of extension is not pounded. Indeed the element has the characteristic of being hard; that of cohesion has the characteristic of flowing. And the deficient extension becomes excessive cohesion. It abandons its status of being in the form of a lump, but not its own characteristic. For there is alteration in state (by way of deficiency and excess) of the four Great Essentials ;! but there is no such thing as alteration of characteristics. The absence of such alteration of the characteristic is shown in the Aithanaparikappa Sutia: ‘Verily, Ananda, of the elements of extension . . . of cohesion, these four great essentials might alter their characteristic sooner than it were. possible for the Ariyan disciple endowed with assured faith in the Buddha to alter.’ For this is the meaning :—Ananda, the element of extension with the characteristic of being hard might change and be called the element of cohesion with the characteristic of flowing; but there would be no change in the Ariyan disciple. Thus is impossibility of change mentioned in the Sutta. The meaning of the terms ‘ grasped-at,”! etc., in the following expositions of ‘matter which is grasped at,’? should be understood by the method given in the discourse on the Table of Contents. The organs of sight, etc., have been treated at length above. We shall here speak only of what is distinctive in them. In the exposition of the ‘ grasped-at,’ the sense organs are mentioned solely from this aspect of ‘being grasped at.’ And because objects of sense are also grasped-at, therefore they, having been shown: briefly under ‘ or whatever,’ have ‘again been expanded by the method beginning with ‘ matter through kamma having been wrought.’ In this way the meaning in all the ‘ or-whatevers’ should be understood. But why, in both expositions, have decay and impermanence not been taken as ‘ due to kamma having been wrought,’ and “not due to kamma having been wrought’? Why are they taken only in the expositions of the ‘not-grasped-at,’ etc. ?° [337] In ‘not due to kamma having been wrought,’ matter sprung from another cause than kamma has been taken. In ‘ due to kamma having been wrought’ only matter sprung from kamma has been taken. And these two, decay and impermanence, do not arise either from kamma, or from any other matter-producing cause. Therefore they have not been taken. That they do not so arise will be clear later. And by such expressions as ‘not-grasped-at,’ etc., both the state of springing from kamma, etc., has been rejected, and the state of springing from another cause has not been granted. Hence in that exposition these two have not been taken. In the exposition of ‘sprung from for originated by] ' consciousness,” because the pair of terms, ‘ body-intimation, speech-intimation,’ appears with reference to phenomena solely originated by consciousness, therefore it is mentioned here. In an ultimate sense, however, only the phenomena on which these two intimations depend are originated by consciousness. As it is from depending on such phenomena that decay-anddeath of impermanent matter is called impermanence, so does this twofold intimation become known as ‘ originated by consciousness.’ ‘ The same method should be understood in the exposition of the term ‘ connate with consciousness. Inasmuch as they appear as consciousness, therefore this pair of questions has been asked. There is, however,” not a (genuine] arising connate with consciousness as is the case with the phenomena and also with feeling, etc. . And the same with ‘consequent on consciousness.” Inasmuch as [such matter] appears as consciousness, therefore this pair [of opposites] is so called. ‘ Gross * means thick, that which may be seized by impact of the sensitive surface, because it has become the basis and the object ‘of thought. ‘Subtle ’ should be understood as the contradictory of what has been said. ‘Remote *:—[an object may be] far even though it stand near. This is when there is a difficulty of cognizing, because it is not to be seized by way of impact. The other term ‘near’: [may apply to an object] though it stand far. This is when there is ease of cognizing, because it may be seized by way of impact. The expositions of sight, etc.,° are to be understood at fength by the method given above: [338] So far this is what is distinctive | in the twofold summary” of matter. The threefold summary? is clear in meaning. At the end of the fourfold summary, owing to the absence of divisions in the last term in ‘ what is seen,’ etc., omitting the query from the beginning it is said: ‘ The visible object is a thing seen, the audible object is a thing heard.’! Herein it is possible to see by looking at the visible object with the eye—thus it becomes ‘a thing seen.’ It is possible to cognize by heard.’ The three fields of odour, taste, and touch, when they have been reached by nose, tongue, and body, become ‘considered” (mutaiir)? as something to be seized and considered in the sense of being known. It is said to be ‘ considered’ by reason of the arising of knowledge when there has been contact. Thus it is said also in the Commentary. All matter should be known by means of mind-cognition—thus it becomes known as ‘ cognized by mind.’ In the exposition of the fivefold compendium® ‘ hard’ is rigid. Khara (rough) is also kharagata ; ‘harsh’ is the meaning. The other two terms also indicate intrinsic nature. ‘Personal’ is belonging to self. ‘External’ is outside. ‘Grasped at’ is originated by kamma. Generally, however, only matter established in the body is implied. Indeed, whether such matter is grasped at, or not, all is known as ‘ grasped-at’ by virtue of being taken, seized, and wrongly handled. Tejogala is matter with the characteristic of heat (tejo) included in (gata) all kinds of heat or organic energy. Or, heat has ‘ gone’ to the state of heat—hence tejogata. ‘ Scorching heat’ (usmd) is a mode of heat. Usmédgata is gone to such a state of scorching heat, and is the name for the mode of scorching heat. Usuma is strong heat. ‘That which has gone to such a state is usumagata. ‘Mobility ’® is going without stopping. Mobility having gone to such a state is vayogata. ‘Inflation’ is the firm state of matter like that of the lotus stalk, leather-bag, etc., when filled with air. _ [339] Owing to the absence of the differentiation of the concluding term of the three compendia beginning with the sixfold, the exposition has been made without putting the query from the outset. Herein ‘possible to know by visual cognition’ is meant by ‘cognizable by eye.’ ‘Cognizable by mind,’ 7.e., possible to be known by mind-cognition. It is possible to know specifically by the ‘threefold element of mind.”? In ‘all matter,’ this is said because there is no such thing as any kind of matter not cognizable by the element of mind-cognition. Indeed, the Supreme Buddha is never known to have missed the right occasion on which to use method when he came to Abhidhamma. The right occasion to use the method is so-called owing to the absence of any kind of matter uncognizable by the element of mindcognition. Hence in using the method he said ‘ all matter.’ ‘ Pleasurable contact ’ is cause of attainment of pleasurable feeling. ‘Painful contact’=cause of attainment of painful feeling. In these two expressions this method has been given because the tangible object is the condition‘ of pleasure and pain. And in the ninefold aspect® the method has been given owing to the existence of matter called the controlling faculty, Owing to such matter being with and without reaction, the method has been given under the tenfold aspect.® In the elevenfold aspect? ten and a half organs have been classified. Their sections of expositions should be understood at length by the method given above. The remainder everywhere is clear in meaning. And in order not to get confused with acape to these material forms, this particularization should be considered :— Combination, origination, predetermination, conditioning. . Herein combination is the taking all that matter in groups or collectively, amounting to twenty-five; from organ of sight down to material food, tangible objects, element of cohesion. These together vith the basic matter make twentysix. [340] There is no matter other than these forms. But — some® say: There is the material quality of torpor. doe should be told after this sort:—‘ Surely you are the Sage, the Buddha Supreme, in whom are no hindrances!’ and checked thus: ‘There is no such thing.’ Others say that there are »twenty-seven kinds of material things with the material quality of power, twenty-eight with that of collocation, twenty-nine with that of birth, or up to thirty with that of disease. These teachers should be refuted by the non-existence of these [added material qualities] being shown in turn. When the element of mobility is taken, the material quality of power is taken also; there is no other. The material quality of collocation is taken with the element of cohesion, that of birth with integration and continuity, that of disease with decay and impermanence; there is no other. Diseases of the ear and so forth are, merely an element originated by misfitting causes; no other disease is present. Hence collectively there are only twenty-six material qualities. ‘ Origination.’ How many qualities of matter have how many origins ? Ten material qualities have one origin, one has two origins, three have three origins, nine have four, two have none. Of these, eight, viz.: sentient organ of sight down to the lifecontrolling faculty verily have their origin in kamma. The pair called body-and speech-intimation verily originate from consciousness. Thus ten have a single origin. Sound [object of hearing] originating from the caloric [t.e., physical] order and consciousness is the one which has two origins. Among sounds, unintelligible sounds originate from the caloric order, intelligible sounds originate from consciousness. Three material qualities:—buoyancy, pliancy, wieldiness originate from the caloric order, consciousness and nutriment. Thus three have three origins. The rest of the nine originate both from these three sources and from kamma. Thus nine have four sources. And decay and impermanence do not originate from any one of these four sources, and thus are the two which have no origin. And why? Because they are not born. . Verily they are not born. And why? Because of the maturity and breaking-up of that matter which has been es wee produced, for all that is material or immaterial: which has arisen breaks up. [341] Verily this is to be accepted. For there is no thing arisen, material or immaterial, which does not undergo loss. But as long as it does not break up, there is a process of maturity; hence the expression, ‘ because of the ripening and dissolution of that matter which has been produced,’ is accomplished. And if these [two material qualities] were produced, they would also mature and break up. Maturity does not mature, breaking-up is not broken up. Hence because of the maturing and breaking up of matter which has been produced, this pair of material qualities has not beén produced. \S = Here this objection might be raised:—As in the expositions beginning with ‘from kamma having been wrought,’ by the expression, ‘integration of matter, continuity of matter,’ the expression ‘birth is born’ has been accepted, so ‘the expression, ‘let maturity mature, let breaking-up break up,’ ought to have been accepted. (Reply) :—In those expositions, ‘ birth is born,’ etc., has not been accepted However, whatever states come into birth through kamma, etc., because of their having been reborn,’ the common phrase of birth being the cause of such states has been granted. But in the ultimate sense birth does not come into being. To one who is being born, the mere [fact of] rebirth comes into being. Here the objection might be raised:—‘ Just as birth acquires “the common usage of being called both the cause of rebirth of these states and rebirth, so maturity and breaking-up also acquire those names by common usage. But then it should also be granted that this pair of material qualities has kamma, etc., for origin.’ (Reply) Maturity and breaking-up do not get that common usage. And why? From ‘their absence at the moment when the productive cause is powerful. For there is pdéwer to productive causes only at the moment of the production of a state to be produced; none subsequent to that. And birth appearing at the moment of states about to undergo rebirth by means of productive causes, acquires by common usage the name both of being their causes and of being rebirth, birth being present at that moment. The other pair (decay and impermanence) being ,absent at that moment, fsuch common usage is not acquired], it may not be said that they come into being. Should you imagine that this pair does come into being from the statement. _ *Bhikkhus, decay and death are impermanent, conditioned, arisen from a cause, it is notso. In the Sutta the teaching is explanatory. For in this passage the pair has been said to be dependent in origination by way of explanation, because of the decay and death of states which are of dependent origination. ‘If so, the three:— [birth, decay, death}—not coming into being [342] are, like the hare’s-horn, non-existent. hus they are permanent like Nibbina’—is not the case, because they happen bound up with the bases. For when the bases appear—extension and the rest—the trio (birth, etc.) is revealed. Hence it cannot be said that these three are not. They are. They are also revealed in the absence of the bases. Hence they are not permanent. And it was in order to prevent a wrong fonviction that this was said: * Bhikkhus, decay and death are impermanent, conditioned, arisen from a cause.’ Thus by such and other methods [we show that] these two qualities of matter have not sprung from any source. Moreover, the word ‘origin’ has different implications. In the Table of Contents we have matter (1) born of kamma, (2) caused by kamma, (3) originating in the caloric order caused by kamma, (4) originating in nutriment, (5) caused by nutriment, (6) originating in the caloric. order caused by nutriment, (7) originating in the caloric order, (8) caused by the caloric order, (9) originating in the caloric order caused. by the caloric order, (10) originating in consciousness, (11) caused by consciousness, (12) originating in the caloric order caused by consciousness. Of these the eightfold matter beginning with the visual organ together with the heart-basis is matter born of kamma (1). Hair, beard, elephant-tusk, horse-tail, yak’s tail— such matter is caused by kamma (2). The Wheel-treasure,? the a i ein 1 §. ii, 26. 2. Dialogues ii. 202 f. mansions and gardens of devas, are matter originating in the caloric order and kamma (3). The formula of eight originating from nutriment refers to matter originating in nutriment (4). Material food is the cause of two continuities of matter, of that originated by nutriment and of that which is grasped at. Being the producer of the first, it is a cause; being the guardian of matter born of kamma, it isa cause. This matter born of kamma watched over by nutriment is known as matter caused by nutriment (5). To one who lives on disagreeable food and goes about in the sun arise freckles, moles, leprosy, etc., which originate from the caloric order caused by nutriment (6). The formula of eight originating in the caloric order is called so (7). The caloric order present in this group produces another eightfold group, said to be caused by the caloric order (8). {343] The caloric order present in this other eightfold group produces still another eightfold group, originating in the caloric order which is caused by caloric order (9). Thus the caloric order is able to impinge on three continuities of matter, but not more. It is proper to disclose this meaning also by what is not grasped at. Clouds are said to _ originate in the caloric order. Torrents of rain are said to be caused by the caloric order. And when rain falls, seeds grow, earth sends out odour, mountains appear blue-green, the ocean increases :—such matter is said to originate in the caloric order caused by the caloric order (9). The formula of the eightfold group originating in consciousness is said to ‘ originate in consciousness’ (10). This material body of pre-existence defined thus, ‘ posterior mental states and mentals are in the relation of posteriority to this prior body,’ is caused by consciousness (11). In the sky, in the firmament, he depicts an elephant, a horse, a chariot, various army forces:—this ‘ originates in the caloric order caused by consciousness ’ (12). ‘Predetermined.’ Fifteen material qualities are called - predetermined, ten are unpredetermined. If there were ee ee ~ kee zi a Parinipphannan ti. This term is stated thus as if it were in the text; but it is not in the P.T.S. ed. The translator, now in England, has not access to the Burm. text. In a dual (positive, negative) list of material attributes in the Visuddhi-Magga, p. 450, Buddhaghosa includes this pair of terms. Cf. Points of Controversy, pp. 368, 396.—Edunpredetermined material qualities, they would be called unconditioned. And the bodily change of these determined material qualities is called body-intimation; change in speech is speech-intimation. Space- element is [any] opening or cavity. Buoyancy is lightness; plasticity is softness; wieldiness is workableness; integration is coming into being; continuity is a proceeding; decay is mode of wearing out; impermanence is process of having become [then] not being. Thus all matter is ‘ predetermined and conditioned.’ End of the elucidation of the chapter on Material Qualities, in the Expositor, the Commentary on the Summary of States. PART IV—DISCOURSE ON THE CHAPTER OF THE SUMMARY CHAPTER I
၅၉၅။ ဣဒါနိ ဒုဝိဓသင်္ဂဟာဒီသု ‘အတ္ထိ ရူပံ ဥပါဒါ, အတ္ထိ ရူပံ နောဥပါဒါ’တိ ဧဝံ ဘေဒသဗ္ဘာဝတော ပုစ္ဆာပုဗ္ဗင်္ဂမံ ပဒဘာဇနံ ဒဿေန္တော ကတမံ တံ ရူပံ ဥပါဒါတိအာဒိမာဟ။ တတ္ထ ဥပါဒိယတီတိ ‘ဥပါဒါ’၊ မဟာဘူတာနိ ဂဟေတွာ, အမုဉ္စိတွာ, တာနိ နိဿာယ ပဝတ္တတီတိ အတ္ထော။ ဣဒါနိ တံ ပဘေဒတော ဒဿေန္တော စက္ခာယတနန္တိအာဒိမာဟ။
၅၉၆။ ဧဝံ တေဝီသတိဝိဓံ ဥပါဒါရူပံ သင်္ခေပတော ဥဒ္ဒိသိတွာ ပုန တဒေဝ ဝိတ္ထာရတော နိဒ္ဒိသန္တော ကတမံ တံ ရူပံ စက္ခာယတနန္တိအာဒိမာဟ။ တတ္ထ ဒုဝိဓံ စက္ခု – မံသစက္ခု ပညာစက္ခု စ။ ဧတေသု ‘ဗုဒ္ဓစက္ခု သမန္တစက္ခု ဉာဏစက္ခု ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခု ဓမ္မစက္ခူ’တိ ပဉ္စဝိဓံ ပညာစက္ခု။ တတ္ထ ‘‘အဒ္ဒသံ ခေါ အဟံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဗုဒ္ဓစက္ခုနာ လောကံ ဝေါလောကေန္တော သတ္တေ အပ္ပရဇက္ခေ…ပေ… ဒုဝိညာပယေ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၈၃) ဣဒံ ဗုဒ္ဓစက္ခု နာမ။ ‘‘သမန္တစက္ခု ဝုစ္စတိ သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏ’’န္တိ ဣဒံ သမန္တစက္ခု နာမ။ ‘‘စက္ခုံ ဥဒပါဒိ ဉာဏံ ဥဒပါဒီ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၁၀၈၁၊ မဟာဝ။ ၁၅) ဣဒံ ဉာဏစက္ခု နာမ။ ‘‘အဒ္ဒသံ ခေါ အဟံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဒိဗ္ဗေန စက္ခုနာ ဝိသုဒ္ဓေနာ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၈၄) ဣဒံ ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခု နာမ။ ‘‘တသ္မိံ ယေဝါသနေ ဝိရဇံ ဝီတမလံ ဓမ္မစက္ခုံ ဥဒပါဒီ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၂။၃၉၅) ဣဒံ ဟေဋ္ဌိမမဂ္ဂတ္တယသင်္ခါတံ ဉာဏံ ဓမ္မစက္ခု နာမ။
မံသစက္ခုပိ ပသာဒစက္ခု သသမ္ဘာရစက္ခူတိ ဒုဝိဓံ ဟောတိ။ တတ္ထ ယောယံ အက္ခိကူပကေ ပတိဋ္ဌိတော ဟေဋ္ဌာ အက္ခိကူပကဋ္ဌိကေန, ဥပရိ ဘမုကဋ္ဌိကေန, ဥဘတော အက္ခိကူဋေဟိ, အန္တော မတ္ထလုင်္ဂေန, ဗဟိဒ္ဓါ အက္ခိလောမေဟိ ပရိစ္ဆိန္နော မံသပိဏ္ဍော။ သင်္ခေပတော ‘စတဿော ဓာတုယော, ဝဏ္ဏော ဂန္ဓော ရသော ဩဇာ, သမ္ဘဝေါ သဏ္ဌာနံ, ဇီဝိတံ ဘာဝေါ ကာယပသာဒေါ စက္ခုပသာဒေါ’တိ စုဒ္ဒသသမ္ဘာရော။ ဝိတ္ထာရတော ‘စတဿော ဓာတုယော, တံသန္နိဿိတဝဏ္ဏဂန္ဓရသဩဇာသဏ္ဌာနသမ္ဘဝါ စာ’တိ ဣမာနိ ဒသ စတုသမုဋ္ဌာနိကတ္တာ စတ္တာလီသံ ဟောန္တိ။ ဇီဝိတံ ဘာဝေါ ကာယပသာဒေါ စက္ခုပသာဒေါတိ စတ္တာရိ ဧကန္တကမ္မသမုဋ္ဌာနာနေဝါတိ ဣမေသံ စတုစတ္တာလီသာယ ရူပါနံ ဝသေန စတုစတ္တာလီသသမ္ဘာရော။ ယံ လောကော သေတံ စက္ခုံ ပုထုလံ ဝိသဋံ ဝိတ္ထိဏ္ဏံ ‘စက္ခု’န္တိ သဉ္ဇာနန္တော န စက္ခုံ သဉ္ဇာနာတိ, ဝတ္ထုံ စက္ခုတော သဉ္ဇာနာတိ, သော မံသပိဏ္ဍော အက္ခိကူပေ ပတိဋ္ဌိတော, နှာရုသုတ္တကေန မတ္ထလုင်္ဂေ အာဗဒ္ဓေါ, ယတ္ထ သေတမ္ပိ အတ္ထိ, ကဏှမ္ပိ လောဟိတကမ္ပိ, ပထဝီပိ အာပေါပိ တေဇောပိ ဝါယောပိ, ယံ သေမှုဿဒတ္တာ သေတံ, ပိတ္တုဿဒတ္တာ ကဏှံ, ရုဟိရုဿဒတ္တာ လောဟိတကံ, ပထဝုဿဒတ္တာ ပတ္ထိဏ္ဏံ ဟောတိ, အာပုဿဒတ္တာ ပဂ္ဃရတိ, တေဇုဿဒတ္တာ ပရိဒယှတိ, ဝါယုဿဒတ္တာ သမ္ဘမတိ, ဣဒံ သသမ္ဘာရစက္ခု နာမ။
ယော ပနေတ္ထ သိတော ဧတ္ထ ပဋိဗဒ္ဓေါ စတုန္နံ မဟာဘူတာနံ ဥပါဒါယ ပသာဒေါ, ဣဒံ ပသာဒစက္ခု နာမ။ တဒေတံ တဿ သသမ္ဘာရစက္ခုနော သေတမဏ္ဍလပရိက္ခိတ္တဿ ကဏှမဏ္ဍလဿ မဇ္ဈေ, အဘိမုခေ ဌိတာနံ သရီရသဏ္ဌာနုပ္ပတ္တိဒေသဘူတေ ဒိဋ္ဌိမဏ္ဍလေ, သတ္တသု ပိစုပဋလေသု အာသိတ္တတေလံ ပိစုပဋလာနိ ဝိယ, သတ္တက္ခိပဋလာနိ ဗျာပေတွာ, ဓာရဏနှာပနမဏ္ဍနဗီဇနကိစ္စာဟိ စတူဟိ ဓာတီဟိ ခတ္တိယကုမာရော ဝိယ, သန္ဓာရဏအာဗန္ဓနပရိပါစနသမုဒီရဏကိစ္စာဟိ စတူဟိ ဓာတူဟိ ကတူပကာရံ, ဥတုစိတ္တာဟာရေဟိ ဥပတ္ထမ္ဘိယမာနံ, အာယုနာ အနုပါလိယမာနံ, ဝဏ္ဏဂန္ဓရသာဒီဟိ ပရိဝုတံ, ပမာဏတော ဦကာသိရမတ္တံ, စက္ခုဝိညာဏာဒီနံ ယထာရဟံ ဝတ္ထုဒွါရဘာဝံ သာဓယမာနံ တိဋ္ဌတိ။ ဝုတ္တမ္ပိ စေတံ ဓမ္မသေနာပတိနာ –
‘‘ယေန စက္ခုပ္ပသာဒေန, ရူပါနိ မနုပဿတိ၊
ပရိတ္တံ သုခုမံ ဧတံ, ဦကာသိရသမူပမ’’န္တိ။
စက္ခု စ တံ အာယတနဉ္စာတိ စက္ခာယတနံ။ ယံ စက္ခု စတုန္နံ မဟာဘူတာနံ ဥပါဒါယ ပသာဒေါတိ ဣဓာပိ ဥပယောဂတ္ထေယေဝ သာမိဝစနံ၊ စတ္တာရိ မဟာဘူတာနိ ဥပါဒိယိတွာ ပဝတ္တပ္ပသာဒေါတိ အတ္ထော။ ဣမိနာ ပသာဒစက္ခုမေဝ ဂဏှာတိ, သေသစက္ခုံ ပဋိက္ခိပတိ။ ယံ ပန ဣန္ဒြိယဂေါစရသုတ္တေ ‘‘ဧကံ မဟာဘူတံ ဥပါဒါယ ပသာဒေါ ပထဝီဓာတုယာ တီဟိ မဟာဘူတေဟိ သင်္ဂဟိတော အာပေါဓာတုယာ စ တေဇောဓာတုယာ စ ဝါယောဓာတုယာ စ,’’ စတုပရိဝတ္တသုတ္တေ ‘‘ဒွိန္နံ မဟာဘူတာနံ ဥပါဒါယ ပသာဒေါ ပထဝီဓာတုယာ စ အာပေါဓာတုယာ စ ဒွီဟိ မဟာဘူတေဟိ သင်္ဂဟိတော တေဇောဓာတုယာ စ ဝါယောဓာတုယာ စာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တံ, တံ ပရိယာယေန ဝုတ္တံ။ အယဉှိ သုတ္တန္တိကကထာ နာမ ပရိယာယဒေသနာ။ ယော စ စတုန္နံ မဟာဘူတာနံ ဥပါဒါယ ပသာဒေါ သော တေသု ဧကေကဿာပိ ဒိန္နံ ဒွိန္နမ္ပိ ပသာဒေါယေဝါတိ ဣမိနာ ပရိယာယေန တတ္ထ ဒေသနာ အာဂတာ။ အဘိဓမ္မော ပန နိပ္ပရိယာယဒေသနာ နာမ။ တသ္မာ ဣဓ ‘စတုန္နံ မဟာဘူတာနံ ဥပါဒါယ ပသာဒေါ’တိ ဝုတ္တံ။
‘အယံ မေ အတ္တာ’တိ ဗာလဇနေန ပရိဂ္ဂဟိတတ္တာ အတ္တဘာဝေါ ဝုစ္စတိ သရီရမ္ပိ ခန္ဓပဉ္စကမ္ပိ။ တသ္မိံ ပရိယာပန္နော တန္နိဿိတောတိ အတ္တဘာဝပရိယာပန္နော စက္ခုဝိညာဏေန ပဿိတုံ န သက္ကာတိ အနိဒဿနော။ ပဋိဃဋ္ဋနာနိဃံသော ဧတ္ထ ဇာယတီတိ သပ္ပဋိဃော။
ယေနာတိအာဒီသု အယံ သင်္ခေပတ္ထော – ယေန ကရဏဘူတေန စက္ခုနာ အယံ သတ္တော ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တပ္ပကာရံ ရူပံ အတီတေ ပဿိ ဝါ, ဝတ္တမာနေ ပဿတိ ဝါ, အနာဂတေ ပဿိဿတိ ဝါ, သစဿ အပရိဘိန္နံ စက္ခု ဘဝေယျ, အထာနေန အာပါထဂတံ ရူပံ ပဿေ ဝါ, အတီတံ ဝါ ရူပံ အတီတေန စက္ခုနာ ပဿိ, ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေန ပဿတိ, အနာဂတံ အနာဂတေန ပဿိဿတိ, သစေ တံ ရူပံ စက္ခုဿ အာပါထံ အာဂစ္ဆေယျ စက္ခုနာ တံ ရူပံ ပဿေယျာတိ ဣဒမေတ္ထ ပရိကပ္ပဝစနံ။ ဒဿနပရိဏာယကဋ္ဌေန စက္ခုံပေတံ, သဉ္ဇာတိသမောသရဏဋ္ဌေန စက္ခာယတနံပေတံ, သုညတဘာဝနိဿတ္တဋ္ဌေန စက္ခုဓာတုပေသာ။ ဒဿနလက္ခဏေ ဣန္ဒဋ္ဌံ ကာရေတီတိ စက္ခုန္ဒြိယံပေတံ။ လုဇ္ဇနပလုဇ္ဇနဋ္ဌေန လောကောပေသော။ ဝဠဉ္ဇနဋ္ဌေန ဒွါရာပေသာ။ အပူရဏီယဋ္ဌေန သမုဒ္ဒေါပေသော။ ပရိသုဒ္ဓဋ္ဌေန ပဏ္ဍရံပေတံ။ ဖဿာဒီနံ အဘိဇာယနဋ္ဌေန ခေတ္တံပေတံ။ တေသံယေဝ ပတိဋ္ဌာနဋ္ဌေန ဝတ္ထုံပေတံ။ သမဝိသမံ ဒဿေန္တံ အတ္တဘာဝံ နေတီတိ နေတ္တံပေတံ။ တေနေဝဋ္ဌေန နယနံပေတံ။ သက္ကာယပရိယာပန္နဋ္ဌေန ဩရိမံ တီရံပေတံ။ ဗဟုသာဓာရဏဋ္ဌေန အဿာမိကဋ္ဌေန စ သုညော ဂါမောပေသောတိ။
ဧတ္တာဝတာ ‘ပဿိ ဝါ’တိအာဒီဟိ စတူဟိ ပဒေဟိ စက္ခုံပေတန္တိအာဒီနိ စုဒ္ဒသ နာမာနိ ယောဇေတွာ စက္ခာယတနဿ စတ္တာရော ဝဝတ္ထာပနနယာ ဝုတ္တာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ကထံ? ဧတ္ထ ဟိ ယေန စက္ခုနာ အနိဒဿနေန သပ္ပဋိဃေန ရူပံ သနိဒဿနံ သပ္ပဋိဃံ ပဿိ ဝါ စက္ခုံပေတံ…ပေ… သုညော ဂါမောပေသော, ဣဒံ တံ ရူပံ စက္ခာယတနန္တိ အယမေကော နယော။ ဧဝံ သေသာပိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
၅၉၇။ ဣဒါနိ ယသ္မာ ဝိဇ္ဇုနိစ္ဆရဏာဒိကာလေသု အနောလောကေတုကာမဿာပိ ရူပံ စက္ခုပသာဒံ ဃဋ္ဋေတိ, တသ္မာ တံ အာကာရံ ဒဿေတုံ ဒုတိယော နိဒ္ဒေသဝါရော အာရဒ္ဓေါ။ တတ္ထ ယမှိ စက္ခုမှီတိ ယမှိ အဓိကရဏဘူတေ စက္ခုမှိ။ ရူပန္တိ ပစ္စတ္တဝစနမေတံ။ တတ္ထ ပဋိဟညိ ဝါတိ အတီတတ္ထော။ ပဋိဟညတိ ဝါတိ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နတ္ထော။ ပဋိဟညိဿတိ ဝါတိ အနာဂတတ္ထော။ ပဋိဟညေ ဝါတိ ဝိကပ္ပနတ္ထော။ အတီတဉှိ ရူပံ အတီတေ စက္ခုသ္မိံ ပဋိဟညိ နာမ။ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေ ပဋိဟညတိ နာမ။ အနာဂတံ အနာဂတေ ပဋိဟညိဿတိ နာမ။ သစေ တံ ရူပံ စက္ခုဿ အာပါထံ အာဂစ္ဆေယျ, စက္ခုမှိ ပဋိဟညေယျ တံ ရူပန္တိ အယမေတ္ထ ပရိကပ္ပေါ။ အတ္ထတော ပန ပသာဒံ ဃဋ္ဋယမာနမေဝ ရူပံ ပဋိဟညတိ နာမ။ ဣဓာပိ ပုရိမနယေနေဝ စတ္တာရော ဝဝတ္ထာပနနယာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
၅၉၈။ ဣဒါနိ ယသ္မာ အတ္တနော ဣစ္ဆာယ ဩလောကေတုကာမဿ ရူပေ စက္ခုံ ဥပသံဟရတော စက္ခု ရူပသ္မိံ ပဋိဟညတိ, တသ္မာ တံ အာကာရံ ဒဿေတုံ တတိယော နိဒ္ဒေသဝါရော အာရဒ္ဓေါ။ သော အတ္ထတော ပါကဋောယေဝ။ ဧတ္ထ ပန စက္ခု အာရမ္မဏံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆမာနမေဝ ရူပမှိ ပဋိဟညတိ နာမ။ ဣဓာပိ ပုရိမနယေနေဝ စတ္တာရော ဝဝတ္ထာပနနယာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
၅၉၉။ ဣတော ပရံ ဖဿပဉ္စမကာနံ ဥပ္ပတ္တိဒဿနဝသေန ပဉ္စ, တေသံယေဝ အာရမ္မဏပဋိဗဒ္ဓဥပ္ပတ္တိဒဿနဝသေန ပဉ္စာတိ, ဒသ ဝါရာ ဒဿိတာ။ တတ္ထ စက္ခုံ နိဿာယာတိ စက္ခုံ နိဿာယ, ပစ္စယံ ကတွာ။ ရူပံ အာရဗ္ဘာတိ ရူပါရမ္မဏံ အာဂမ္မ, သန္ဓာယ, ပဋိစ္စ။ ဣမိနာ စက္ခုပသာဒဝတ္ထုကာနံ ဖဿာဒီနံ ပုရေဇာတပစ္စယေန စက္ခုဒွါရဇဝနဝီထိပရိယာပန္နာနံ အာရမ္မဏာဓိပတိအာရမ္မဏူပနိဿယပစ္စယေဟိ ရူပဿ ပစ္စယဘာဝေါ ဒဿိတော။ ဣတရေသု ပဉ္စသု ဝါရေသု ရူပံ အာရမ္မဏမဿာတိ ရူပါရမ္မဏောတိ ဧဝံ အာရမ္မဏပစ္စယမတ္တေနေဝ ပစ္စယဘာဝေါ ဒဿိတော။ ယထာ ပန ပုရိမေသု တီသု, ဧဝံ ဣမေသုပိ ဒသသု ဝါရေသု စတ္တာရော စတ္တာရော ဝဝတ္ထာပနနယာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ဧဝံ ကတမံ တံ ရူပံ စက္ခာယတနန္တိ ပုစ္ဆာယ ဥဒ္ဓဋံ စက္ခုံ ‘ဣဒံ တ’န္တိ နာနပ္ပကာရတော ဒဿေတုံ, ပုရိမာ တယော, ဣမေ ဒသာတိ, တေရသ နိဒ္ဒေသဝါရာ ဒဿိတာ။ ဧကေကသ္မိဉ္စေတ္ထ စတုန္နံ စတုန္နံ ဝဝတ္ထာပနနယာနံ အာဂတတ္တာ ဒွိပညာသာယ နယေဟိ ပဋိမဏ္ဍေတွာဝ ဒဿိတာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
၆၀၀။ ဣတော ပရေသု သောတာယတနာဒိနိဒ္ဒေသေသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဝိသေသမတ္တံ ပနေတ္ထ ဧဝံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ – သုဏာတီတိ သောတံ။ တံ သသမ္ဘာရသောတဗိလဿ အန္တော တနုတမ္ဗလောမာစိတေ အင်္ဂုလိဝေဓကသဏ္ဌာနေ ပဒေသေ ဝုတ္တပ္ပကာရာဟိ ဓာတူဟိ ကတူပကာရံ, ဥတုစိတ္တာဟာရေဟိ ဥပတ္ထမ္ဘိယမာနံ, အာယုနာ အနုပါလိယမာနံ, ဝဏ္ဏာဒီဟိ ပရိဝုတံ သောတဝိညာဏာဒီနံ ယထာရဟံ ဝတ္ထုဒွါရဘာဝံ သာဓယမာနံ တိဋ္ဌတိ။
ဃာယတီတိ ဃာနံ။ တံ သသမ္ဘာရဃာနဗိလဿ အန္တော အဇပ္ပဒသဏ္ဌာနေ ပဒေသေ ယထာဝုတ္တပ္ပကာရဥပကာရုပတ္ထမ္ဘနာနုပါလနပရိဝါရံ ဟုတွာ ဃာနဝိညာဏာဒီနံ ယထာရဟံ ဝတ္ထုဒွါရဘာဝံ သာဓယမာနံ တိဋ္ဌတိ။
သာယနဋ္ဌေန ဇိဝှါ။ သာ သသမ္ဘာရဇိဝှါမဇ္ဈဿ ဥပရိ ဥပ္ပလဒလဂ္ဂသဏ္ဌာနေ ပဒေသေ ယထာဝုတ္တပ္ပကာရဥပကာရုပတ္ထမ္ဘနာနုပါလနပရိဝါရာ ဟုတွာ ဇိဝှါဝိညာဏာဒီနံ ယထာရဟံ ဝတ္ထုဒွါရဘာဝံ သာဓယမာနာ တိဋ္ဌတိ။
ယာဝတာ ပန ဣမသ္မိံ ကာယေ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏကရူပံ နာမ အတ္ထိ, သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ကာယာယတနံ, ကပ္ပါသပဋလေ သ္နေဟော ဝိယ, ယထာဝုတ္တပ္ပကာရဥပကာရုပတ္ထမ္ဘနာနုပါလနပရိဝါရမေဝ ဟုတွာ ကာယဝိညာဏာဒီနံ ယထာရဟံ ဝတ္ထုဒွါရဘာဝံ သာဓယမာနံ တိဋ္ဌတိ။ အယမေတ္ထ ဝိသေသော။ သေသော ပါဠိပ္ပဘေဒေါ စ အတ္ထော စ စက္ခုနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ကေဝလဉှိ ဣဓ စက္ခုပဒဿ ဌာနေ သောတပဒါဒီနိ, ရူပပဒဿ ဌာနေ သဒ္ဒပဒါဒီနိ, ပဿီတိ အာဒီနံ ဌာနေ သုဏီတိအာဒိပဒါနိ စ အာဂတာနိ။ ‘နေတ္တံပေတံ, နယနံပေတ’န္တိ ဣမဿ စ ပဒဒွယဿ အဘာဝါ ဒွါဒသ ဒွါဒသ နာမာနိ ဟောန္တိ။ သေသံ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ဝုတ္တသဒိသမေဝ။
တတ္ထ သိယာ – ယဒိ ယာဝတာ ဣမသ္မိံ ကာယေ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏကရူပံ နာမ အတ္ထိ, သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ကာယာယတနံ, ကပ္ပါသပဋလေ သ္နေဟော ဝိယ။ ‘ဧဝံ သန္တေ လက္ခဏသမ္မိဿတာ အာပဇ္ဇတီ’တိ။ ‘နာပဇ္ဇတီ’တိ။ ‘ကသ္မာ’? ‘အညဿ အညတ္ထ အဘာဝတော’။ ‘ယဒိ ဧဝံ, န သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ကာယာယတန’န္တိ? ‘နေဝ ပရမတ္ထတော သဗ္ဗတ္ထ။ ဝိနိဗ္ဘုဇိတွာ ပနဿ နာနာကရဏံ ပညာပေတုံ န သက္ကာ, တသ္မာ ဧဝံ ဝုတ္တံ။ ယထာ ဟိ ရူပရသာဒယော, ဝါလိကာစုဏ္ဏာနိ ဝိယ, ဝိဝေစေတုံ အသက္ကုဏေယျတာယ အညမညဗျာပိနောတိ ဝုစ္စန္တိ, န စ ပရမတ္ထတော ရူပေ ရသော အတ္ထိ။ ယဒိ သိယာ ရူပဂ္ဂဟဏေနေဝ ရသဂ္ဂဟဏံ ဂစ္ဆေယျ။ ဧဝံ ကာယာယတနမ္ပိ ပရမတ္ထတော နေဝ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ အတ္ထိ, န စ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ နတ္ထိ, ဝိဝေစေတုံ အသက္ကုဏေယျတာယာတိ။ ဧဝမေတ္ထ န လက္ခဏသမ္မိဿတာ အာပဇ္ဇတီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ’။
အပိစ လက္ခဏာဒိဝဝတ္ထာပနတောပေတေသံ အသမ္မိဿတာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ – ဧတေသု ဟိ ရူပါဘိဃာတာရဟဘူတပ္ပသာဒလက္ခဏံ ဒဋ္ဌုကာမတာနိဒါနကမ္မသမုဋ္ဌာနဘူတပ္ပသာဒလက္ခဏံ ဝါ စက္ခု, ရူပေသု အာဝိဉ္ဆနရသံ, စက္ခုဝိညာဏဿ အာဓာရဘာဝပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနံ, ဒဋ္ဌုကာမတာနိဒါနကမ္မဇဘူတပဒဋ္ဌာနံ။
သဒ္ဒါဘိဃာတာရဟဘူတပ္ပသာဒလက္ခဏံ သောတုကာမတာနိဒါနကမ္မသမုဋ္ဌာနဘူတပ္ပသာဒလက္ခဏံ ဝါ သောတံ, သဒ္ဒေသု အာဝိဉ္ဆနရသံ, သောတဝိညာဏဿ အာဓာရဘာဝပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနံ, သောတုကာမတာနိဒါနကမ္မဇဘူတပဒဋ္ဌာနံ။
ဂန္ဓာဘိဃာတာရဟဘူတပ္ပသာဒလက္ခဏံ ဃာယိတုကာမတာနိဒါနကမ္မသမုဋ္ဌာနဘူတပ္ပသာဒလက္ခဏံ ဝါ ဃာနံ, ဂန္ဓေသု အာဝိဉ္ဆနရသံ, ဃာနဝိညာဏဿ အာဓာရဘာဝပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနံ ဃာယိတုကာမတာနိဒါနကမ္မဇဘူတပဒဋ္ဌာနံ။
ရသာဘိဃာတာရဟဘူတပ္ပသာဒလက္ခဏာ သာယိတုကာမတာနိဒါနကမ္မသမုဋ္ဌာနဘူတပ္ပသာဒလက္ခဏာ ဝါ ဇိဝှါ, ရသေသု အာဝိဉ္ဆနရသာ, ဇိဝှါဝိညာဏဿ အာဓာရဘာဝပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ, သာယိတုကာမတာနိဒါနကမ္မဇဘူတပဒဋ္ဌာနာ။
ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗာဘိဃာတာရဟဘူတပ္ပသာဒလက္ခဏော ဖုသိတုကာမတာနိဒါနကမ္မသမုဋ္ဌာနဘူတပ္ပသာဒလက္ခဏော ဝါ ကာယော, ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗေသု အာဝိဉ္ဆနရသော, ကာယဝိညာဏဿ အာဓာရဘာဝပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနော, ဖုသိတုကာမတာနိဒါနကမ္မဇဘူတပဒဋ္ဌာနော။
ကေစိ ပန ‘တေဇာဓိကာနံ ဘူတာနံ ပသာဒေါ စက္ခု, ဝါယုပထဝီအာပါဓိကာနံ ဘူတာနံ ပသာဒါ သောတဃာနဇိဝှါ, ကာယော သဗ္ဗေသ’န္တိ ဝဒန္တိ။ အပရေ ‘တေဇာဓိကာနံ ပသာဒေါ စက္ခု, ဝိဝရဝါယုအာပပထဝါဓိကာနံ ပသာဒါ သောတဃာနဇိဝှါကာယာ’တိ ဝဒန္တိ။ တေ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗာ – ‘သုတ္တံ အာဟရထာ’တိ။ အဒ္ဓါ သုတ္တမေဝ န ဒက္ခိဿန္တိ။ ကေစိ ပနေတ္ထ ‘တေဇာဒီနံ ဂုဏေဟိ ရူပါဒီဟိ အနုဂ္ဂယှဘာဝတော’တိ ကာရဏံ ဝဒန္တိ။ တေ စ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗာ – ‘ကော ပနေဝမာဟ – ရူပါဒယော တေဇာဒီနံ ဂုဏာ’တိ? အဝိနိဗ္ဘောဂေသု ဟိ ရူပေသု ‘အယံ ဣမဿ ဂုဏော, အယံ ဣမဿ ဂုဏော’တိ န လဗ္ဘာ ဝတ္တုံ။ အထာပိ ဝဒေယျုံ – ‘ယထာ တေသု တေသု သမ္ဘာရေသု တဿ တဿ ဘူတဿ အဓိကတာယ ပထဝီအာဒီနံ သန္ဓာရဏာဒီနိ ကိစ္စာနိ ဣစ္ဆထ, ဧဝံ တေဇာဒိအဓိကေသု သမ္ဘာရေသု ရူပါဒီနံ အဓိကဘာဝဒဿနတော ဣစ္ဆိတဗ္ဗမေတံ ရူပါဒယော တေသံ ဂုဏာ’တိ။ တေ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗာ – ဣစ္ဆေယျာမ, ယဒိ အာပါဓိကဿ အာသဝဿ ဂန္ဓတော ပထဝီအဓိကေ ကပ္ပါသေ ဂန္ဓော အဓိကတရော သိယာ, တေဇာဓိကဿ စ ဥဏှောဒကဿ ဝဏ္ဏတောပိ သီတူဒကဿ ဝဏ္ဏော ပရိဟာယေထ။ ယသ္မာ ပနေတံ ဥဘယမ္ပိ နတ္ထိ, တသ္မာ ပဟာယေထေတံ ဧတေသံ နိဿယဘူတာနံ ဝိသေသကပ္ပနံ, ယထာ အဝိသေသေပိ ဧကကလာပေ ဘူတာနံ ရူပရသာဒယော အညမညံ ဝိသဒိသာ ဟောန္တိ, ဧဝံ စက္ခုပသာဒါဒယော, အဝိဇ္ဇမာနေပိ အညသ္မိံ ဝိသေသကာရဏေတိ ဂဟေတဗ္ဗမေတံ။
ကိံ ပန တံ ယံ အညမညဿ အသာဓာရဏံ? ကမ္မမေဝ နေသံ ဝိသေသကာရဏံ။ တသ္မာ ကမ္မဝိသေသတော ဧတေသံ ဝိသေသော, န ဘူတဝိသေသတော။ ဘူတဝိသေသေ ဟိ သတိ ပသာဒေါဝ နုပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ သမာနာနဉှိ ပသာဒေါ, န ဝိသမာနာနန္တိ ပေါရာဏာ။ ဧဝံ ကမ္မေဝိသသတော ဝိသေသဝန္တေသု စ ဧတေသု စက္ခုသောတာနိ အသမ္ပတ္တဝိသယဂ္ဂါဟကာနိ အတ္တနော နိဿယံ အနလ္လီနနိဿယေ ဧဝ ဝိသယေ ဝိညာဏဟေတုတ္တာ။ ဃာနဇိဝှါကာယာ သမ္ပတ္တဝိသယဂ္ဂါဟကာ, နိဿယဝသေန စေဝ သယဉ္စ အတ္တနော နိဿယံ အလ္လီနေယေဝ ဝိသယေ ဝိညာဏဟေတုတ္တာ။
အဋ္ဌကထာယံ ပန ‘‘အာပါထဂတတ္တာဝ အာရမ္မဏံ သမ္ပတ္တံ နာမ။ စန္ဒမဏ္ဍလသူရိယမဏ္ဍလာနဉှိ ဒွါစတ္တာလီသယောဇနသဟဿမတ္ထကေ ဌိတာနံ ဝဏ္ဏော စက္ခုပသာဒံ ဃဋ္ဋေတိ။ သော ဒူရေ ဌတွာ ပညာယမာနောပိ သမ္ပတ္တောယေဝ နာမ။ တံဂေါစရတ္တာ စက္ခု သမ္ပတ္တဂေါစရမေဝ နာမ။ ဒူရေ ရုက္ခံ ဆိန္ဒန္တာနမ္ပိ, ရဇကာနဉ္စ ဝတ္ထံ ဓောဝန္တာနံ ဒူရတောဝ ကာယဝိကာရော ပညာယတိ။ သဒ္ဒေါ ပန ဓာတုပရမ္ပရာယ အာဂန္တွာ သောတံ ဃဋ္ဋေတွာ သဏိကံ ဝဝတ္ထာနံ ဂစ္ဆတီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တံ။
တတ္ထ ကိဉ္စာပိ အာပါထဂတတ္တာ အာရမ္မဏံ သမ္ပတ္တန္တိ ဝုတ္တံ, စန္ဒမဏ္ဍလာဒိဝဏ္ဏော ပန စက္ခုံ အသမ္ပတ္တော ဒူရေ ဌိတောဝ ပညာယတိ။ သဒ္ဒေါပိ သစေ သဏိကံ အာဂစ္ဆေယျ, ဒူရေ ဥပ္ပန္နော စိရေန သုယျေယျ, ပရမ္ပရဃဋ္ဋနာယ စ အာဂန္တွာ သောတံ ဃဋ္ဋေန္တော အသုကဒိသာယ နာမာတိ န ပညာယေယျ။ တသ္မာ အသမ္ပတ္တဂေါစရာနေဝ တာနိ။
အဟိအာဒိသမာနာနိ စေတာနိ။ ယထာ ဟိ အဟိ နာမ ဗဟိ သိတ္တသမ္မဋ္ဌဋ္ဌာနေ နာဘိရမတိ, သင်္ကာရဋ္ဌာနတိဏပဏ္ဏဂဟနဝမ္မိကာနိယေဝ ပန ပဝိသိတွာ နိပန္နကာလေ အဘိရမတိ, ဧကဂ္ဂတံ အာပဇ္ဇတိ, ဧဝမေဝ စက္ခုပေတံ ဝိသမဇ္ဈာသယံ မဋ္ဌေသု သုဝဏ္ဏဘိတ္တိအာဒီသု နာဘိရမတိ, ဩလောကေတုမ္ပိ န ဣစ္ဆတိ, ရူပစိတ္တပုပ္ဖလတာဒိစိတ္တေသုယေဝ ပန အဘိရမတိ။ တာဒိသေသု ဟိ ဌာနေသု စက္ခုမှိ အပ္ပဟောန္တေ မုခမ္ပိ ဝိဝရိတွာ ဩလောကေတုကာမာ ဟောန္တိ။
သုသုမာရောပိ ဗဟိ နိက္ခန္တော ဂဟေတဗ္ဗံ န ပဿတိ, အက္ခီနိ နိမ္မီလေတွာဝ စရတိ။ ယဒါ ပန ဗျာမသတမတ္တံ ဥဒကံ ဩဂါဟိတွာ ဗိလံ ပဝိသိတွာ နိပန္နော ဟောတိ, တဒါ တဿ စိတ္တံ ဧကဂ္ဂံ ဟောတိ သုခံ သုပတိ, ဧဝမေဝ သောတံ တမ္ပေ ဗိလဇ္ဈာသယံ အာကာသသန္နိဿိတံ ကဏ္ဏစ္ဆိဒ္ဒကူပကေယေဝ အဇ္ဈာသယံ ကရောတိ။ ကဏ္ဏစ္ဆိဒ္ဒါကာသောယေဝ တဿ သဒ္ဒသဝနေ ပစ္စယော ဟောတိ။ အဇဋာကာသောပိ ဝဋ္ဋတိယေဝ။ အန္တောလေဏသ္မိဉှိ သဇ္ဈာယေ ကရိယမာနေ န လေဏစ္ဆဒနံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ သဒ္ဒေါ ဗဟိ နိက္ခမတိ, ဒွါရဝါတပါနစ္ဆိဒ္ဒေဟိ ပန နိက္ခမိတွာ ဓာတုပရမ္ပရာယေဝ ဃဋ္ဋေန္တော ဂန္တွာ သောတပသာဒံ ဃဋ္ဋေတိ။ အထ တသ္မိံ ကာလေ ‘အသုကော နာမ သဇ္ဈာယတီ’တိ လေဏပိဋ္ဌေ နိသိန္နာ ဇာနန္တိ။
ဧဝံ သန္တေ သမ္ပတ္တဂေါစရတာ ဟောတိ။ ‘ကိံ ပနေတံ သမ္ပတ္တဂေါစရ’န္တိ? ‘အာမ, သမ္ပတ္တဂေါစရံ’။ ‘ယဒိ ဧဝံ, ဒူရေ ဘေရီအာဒီသု ဝဇ္ဇမာနေသု ဒူရေ သဒ္ဒေါတိ ဇာနနံ န ဘဝေယျာ’တိ? ‘နော န ဘဝတိ။ သောတပသာဒသ္မိဉှိ ဃဋ္ဋိတေ ဒူရေ သဒ္ဒေါ အာသန္နေ သဒ္ဒေါ, ပရတီရေ ဩရိမတီရေတိ တထာ တထာ ဇာနနာကာရော ဟောတိ။ ဓမ္မတာ ဧသာ’တိ။ ‘ကိံ ဧတာယ ဓမ္မတာယ? ယတော ယတော ဆိဒ္ဒံ တတော တတော သဝနံ ဟောတိ, စန္ဒိမသူရိယာဒီနံ ဒဿနံ ဝိယာတိ အသမ္ပတ္တဂေါစရမေဝေတံ’။
ပက္ခီပိ ရုက္ခေ ဝါ ဘူမိယံ ဝါ န ရမတိ။ ယဒါ ပန ဧကံ ဝါ ဒွေ ဝါ လေဍ္ဍုပါတေ အတိက္ကမ္မ အဇဋာကာသံ ပက္ခန္ဒော ဟောတိ, တဒါ ဧကဂ္ဂစိတ္တတံ အာပဇ္ဇတိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဃာနမ္ပိ အာကာသဇ္ဈာသယံ ဝါတူပနိဿယဂန္ဓဂေါစရံ။ တထာ ဟိ ဂါဝေါ နဝဝုဋ္ဌေ ဒေဝေ ဘူမိယံ ဃာယိတွာ ဃာယိတွာ အာကာသာဘိမုခါ ဟုတွာ ဝါတံ အာကဍ္ဎန္တိ။ အင်္ဂုလီဟိ ဂန္ဓပိဏ္ဍံ ဂဟေတွာပိ စ ဥပသိင်္ဃနကာလေ ဝါတံ အနာကဍ္ဎန္တော နေဝ တဿ ဂန္ဓံ ဇာနာတိ။
ကုက္ကုရောပိ ဗဟိ ဝိစရန္တော ခေမဋ္ဌာနံ န ပဿတိ လေဍ္ဍုပဟာရာဒီဟိ ဥပဒ္ဒုတော ဟောတိ။ အန္တောဂါမံ ပဝိသိတွာ ဥဒ္ဓနဋ္ဌာနေ ဆာရိကံ ဗျူဟိတွာ နိပန္နဿ ပန ဖာသုကံ ဟောတိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဇိဝှါပိ ဂါမဇ္ဈာသယာ အာပေါသန္နိဿိတရသာရမ္မဏာ။ တထာ ဟိ တိယာမရတ္တိံ သမဏဓမ္မံ ကတွာပိ ပါတောဝ ပတ္တစီဝရမာဒါယ ဂါမော ပဝိသိတဗ္ဗော ဟောတိ။ သုက္ခခါဒနီယဿ စ န သက္ကာ ခေဠေန အတေမိတဿ ရသံ ဇာနိတုံ။
သိင်္ဂါလောပိ ဗဟိ စရန္တော ရတိံ န ဝိန္ဒတိ, အာမကသုသာနေ မနုဿမံသံ ခါဒိတွာ နိပန္နဿေဝ ပနဿ ဖာသုကံ ဟောတိ, ဧဝမေဝ ကာယောပိ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏကဇ္ဈာသယော ပထဝီနိဿိတဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏော။ တထာ ဟိ အညံ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏကံ အလဘမာနာ သတ္တာ အတ္တနောဝ ဟတ္ထတလေ သီသံ ကတွာ နိပဇ္ဇန္တိ။ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကဗာဟိရာ စဿ ပထဝီ အာရမ္မဏဂ္ဂဟဏေ ပစ္စယော ဟောတိ။ သုသန္ထတဿပိ ဟိ သယနဿ, ဟတ္ထေ ဌပိတာနမ္ပိ ဝါ ဖလာနံ, န သက္ကာ အနိသီဒန္တေန ဝါ အနိပ္ပီဠေန္တေန ဝါ ထဒ္ဓမုဒုဘာဝေါ ဇာနိတုန္တိ။ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကဗာဟိရာပထဝီ ဧတဿ ကာယပသာဒဿ ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗဇာနနေ ပစ္စယော ဟောတိ။ ဧဝံ လက္ခဏာဒိဝဝတ္ထာနတောပေတေသံ အသမ္မိဿတာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ အညေယေဝ ဟိ စက္ခုပသာဒဿ လက္ခဏရသပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနပဒဋ္ဌာနဂေါစရဇ္ဈာသယနိဿယာ အညေ သောတပသာဒါဒီနန္တိ အသမ္မိဿာနေဝ စက္ခာယတနာဒီနိ။
အပိစ နေသံ အသမ္မိဿတာယ အယံ ဥပမာပိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ – ယထာ ဟိ ပဉ္စဝဏ္ဏာနံ ဓဇာနံ ဥဿာပိတာနံ ကိဉ္စာပိ ဆာယာ ဧကာဗဒ္ဓါ ဝိယ ဟောတိ, တဿ တဿ ပန အညမညံ အသမ္မိဿာဝ ယထာ စ ပဉ္စဝဏ္ဏေန ကပ္ပါသေန ဝဋ္ဋိံ ကတွာ ဒီပေ ဇာလိတေ ကိဉ္စာပိ ဇာလာ ဧကာဗဒ္ဓါ ဝိယ ဟောတိ, တဿ တဿ ပန အံသုနော ပါဋိယေက္ကာ ပါဋိယေက္ကာ ဇာလာ အသမ္မိဿာ ဧဝ, ဧဝမေဝ ကိဉ္စာပိ ဣမာနိ ပဉ္စာယတနာနိ ဧကသ္မိံ အတ္တဘာဝေ သမောသဋာနိ အညမညံ ပန အသမ္မိဿာနေဝ။ န ကေဝလဉ္စ ဣမာနေဝ ပဉ္စ, သေသရူပါနိပိ အသမ္မိဿာနေဝ။ ဣမသ္မိဉှိ သရီရေ ဟေဋ္ဌိမကာယော မဇ္ဈိမကာယော ဥပရိမကာယောတိ တယော ကောဋ္ဌာသာ။ တတ္ထ နာဘိတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဟေဋ္ဌိမကာယော နာမ။ တသ္မိံ ကာယဒသကံ, ဘာဝဒသကံ, အာဟာရသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ အဋ္ဌ, ဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ အဋ္ဌ, စိတ္တသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ အဋ္ဌာတိ စတုစတ္တာလီသ ရူပါနိ။ နာဘိတော ဥဒ္ဓံ ယာဝ ဂလဝါဋကာ မဇ္ဈိမကာယော နာမ။ တတ္ထ စ ကာယဒသကံ, ဘာဝဒသကံ, ဝတ္ထုဒသကံ, အာဟာရသမုဋ္ဌာနာဒီနိ တီဏိ အဋ္ဌကာနီတိ စတုပညာသ ရူပါနိ။ ဂလဝါဋကတော ဥဒ္ဓံ ဥပရိမကာယော နာမ။ တတ္ထ စက္ခုဒသကံ, သောတဒသကံ, ဃာနဒသကံ, ဇိဝှါဒသကံ, ကာယဒသကံ, ဘာဝဒသကံ, အာဟာရသမုဋ္ဌာနာဒီနိ တီဏိ အဋ္ဌကာနီတိ စတုရာသီတိ ရူပါနိ။
တတ္ထ စက္ခုပသာဒဿ ပစ္စယာနိ စတ္တာရိ မဟာဘူတာနိ, ဝဏ္ဏော ဂန္ဓော ရသော ဩဇာ, ဇီဝိတိန္ဒြိယံ စက္ခုပသာဒေါတိ ဣဒံ ဧကန္တတော အဝိနိဘုတ္တာနံ ဒသန္နံ နိပ္ဖန္နရူပါနံ ဝသေန စက္ခုဒသကံ နာမ။ ဣမိနာ နယေန သေသာနိပိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာနိ။ တေသု ဟေဋ္ဌိမကာယေ ရူပံ မဇ္ဈိမကာယဥပရိမကာယရူပေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ အသမ္မိဿံ။ သေသကာယဒွယေပိ ရူပံ ဣတရေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ အသမ္မိဿမေဝ။ ယထာ ဟိ သာယနှသမယေ ပဗ္ဗတစ္ဆာယာ စ ရုက္ခစ္ဆာယာ စ ကိဉ္စာပိ ဧကာဗဒ္ဓါ ဝိယ ဟောန္တိ အညမညံ ပန အသမ္မိဿာဝ ဧဝံ ဣမေသုပိ ကာယေသု စတုစတ္တာလီသ စတုပညာသ စတုရာသီတိ ရူပါနိ စ ကိဉ္စာပိ ဧကာဗဒ္ဓါနိ ဝိယ ဟောန္တိ, အညမညံ ပန အသမ္မိဿာနေဝါတိ။
၆၁၆။ ရူပါယတနနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝဏ္ဏောဝ ဝဏ္ဏနိဘာ၊ နိဘာတီတိ ဝါ နိဘာ။ စက္ခုဝိညာဏဿ ပါကဋာ ဟောတီတိ အတ္ထော။ ဝဏ္ဏောဝ နိဘာ ဝဏ္ဏနိဘာ။ သဒ္ဓိံ နိဒဿနေန သနိဒဿနံ, စက္ခုဝိညာဏေန ပဿိတဗ္ဗန္တိ အတ္ထော။ သဒ္ဓိံ ပဋိဃေန သပ္ပဋိဃံ, ပဋိဃဋ္ဋနနိဃံသဇနကန္တိ အတ္ထော။ နီလာဒီသု ဥမာပုပ္ဖသမာနံ နီလံ, ကဏိကာရပုပ္ဖသမာနံ ပီတကံ, ဗန္ဓုဇီဝကပုပ္ဖသမာနံ လောဟိတကံ, ဩသဓိတာရကသမာနံ ဩဒါတံ။ ဈာမင်္ဂါရသမာနံ ကာဠကံ, မန္ဒရတ္တံ သိန္ဒုဝါရကရဝီရမကုဠသမာနံ မဉ္ဇိဋ္ဌကံ။ ‘‘ဟရိတ္တစဟေမဝဏ္ဏကာမံသုမုခပက္ကမာ’’တိ (ဇာ။ ၁။၁၅။၁၃၃) ဧတ္ထ ပန ကိဉ္စာပိ ‘ဟရီ’တိ သုဝဏ္ဏံ ဝုတ္တံ, ပရတော ပနဿ ဇာတရူပဂ္ဂဟဏေန ဂဟိတတ္တာ ဣဓ သာမံ ဟရိ နာမ။ ဣမာနိ သတ္တ ဝတ္ထုံ အနာမသိတွာ သဘာဝေနေဝ ဒဿိတာနိ။
ဟရိဝဏ္ဏန္တိ ဟရိတသဒ္ဒလဝဏ္ဏံ။ အမ္ဗင်္ကုရဝဏ္ဏန္တိ အမ္ဗင်္ကုရေန သမာနဝဏ္ဏံ။ ဣမာနိ ဒွေ ဝတ္ထုံ အာမသိတွာ ဒဿိတာနိ။ ဒီဃာဒီနိ ဒွါဒသ ဝေါဟာရတော ဒဿိတာနိ။ သော စ နေသံ ဝေါဟာရော ဥပနိဓာယသိဒ္ဓေါ စေဝ သန္နိဝေသသိဒ္ဓေါ စ။ ဒီဃာဒီနိ ဟိ အညမညံ ဥပနိဓာယသိဒ္ဓါနိ, ဝဋ္ဋာဒီနိ သန္နိဝေသဝိသေသေန။ တတ္ထ ရဿံ ဥပနိဓာယ တတော ဥစ္စတရံ ဒီဃံ, တံ ဥပနိဓာယ တတော နီစတရံ ရဿံ။ ထူလံ ဥပနိဓာယ တတော ခုဒ္ဒကတရံ အဏုံ, တံ ဥပနိဓာယ တတော မဟန္တတရံ ထူလံ။ စက္ကသဏ္ဌာနံ ဝဋ္ဋံ, ကုက္ကုဋဏ္ဍသဏ္ဌာနံ ပရိမဏ္ဍလံ။ စတူဟိ အံသေဟိ ယုတ္တံ စတုရံသံ။ ဆဠံသာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ နိန္နန္တိ ဩနတံ, ထလန္တိ ဥန္နတံ။
တတ္ထ ယသ္မာ ဒီဃာဒီနိ ဖုသိတွာ သက္ကာ ဇာနိတုံ, နီလာဒီနိ ပနေဝံ န သက္ကာ, တသ္မာ န နိပ္ပရိယာယေန ဒီဃံ ရူပါယတနံ၊ တထာ ရဿာဒီနိ။ တံ တံ နိဿာယ ပန တထာ တထာ ဌိတံ ဒီဃံ ရဿန္တိ တေန တေန ဝေါဟာရေန ရူပါယတနမေဝေတ္ထ ဘာသိတန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဆာယာ အာတပေါတိ ဣဒံ အညမညပရိစ္ဆိန္နံ၊ တထာ အာလောကော အန္ဓကာရော စ။ အဗ္ဘာ မဟိကာတိအာဒီနိ စတ္တာရိ ဝတ္ထုနာဝ ဒဿိတာနိ။ တတ္ထ ‘အဗ္ဘာ’တိ ဝလာဟကော။ ‘မဟိကာ’တိ ဟိမံ။ ဣမေဟိ စတူဟိ အဗ္ဘာဒီနံ ဝဏ္ဏာ ဒဿိတာ။ စန္ဒမဏ္ဍလဿ ဝဏ္ဏနိဘာတိအာဒီဟိ တေသံ တေသံ ပဘာဝဏ္ဏာ ဒဿိတာ။
တတ္ထ စန္ဒမဏ္ဍလာဒီနံ ဝတ္ထူနံ ဧဝံ ဝိသေသော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော – မဏိမယံ ရဇတပဋိစ္ဆန္နံ ဧကူနပညာသယောဇနာယာမဝိတ္ထာရံ စန္ဒဿ ဒေဝပုတ္တဿ ဝိမာနံ စန္ဒမဏ္ဍလံ နာမ။ သောဝဏ္ဏမယံ ဖလိကပဋိစ္ဆန္နံ သမပဏ္ဏာသယောဇနာယာမဝိတ္ထာရံ သူရိယဿ ဒေဝပုတ္တဿ ဝိမာနံ သူရိယမဏ္ဍလံ နာမ။ သတ္တရတနမယာနိ သတ္တဋ္ဌဒသဒွါဒသယောဇနာယာမဝိတ္ထာရာနိ တေသံ တေသံ ဒေဝပုတ္တာနံ ဝိမာနာနိ တာရကရူပါနိ နာမ။
တတ္ထ ဟေဋ္ဌာ စန္ဒော, သူရိယော ဥပရိ, ဥဘိန္နမန္တရံ ယောဇနံ ဟောတိ။ စန္ဒဿ ဟေဋ္ဌိမန္တတော သူရိယဿ ဥပရိမန္တော ယောဇနသတံ ဟောတိ။ ဒွီသု ပဿေသု နက္ခတ္တတာရကာ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ။ ဧတေသု ပန တီသု စန္ဒော ဒန္ဓဂမနော, သူရိယော သီဃဂမနော, နက္ခတ္တတာရကာ သဗ္ဗသီဃဂမနာ။ ကာလေန စန္ဒိမသူရိယာနံ ပုရတော ဟောန္တိ ကာလေန ပစ္ဆာ။
အာဒါသမဏ္ဍလန္တိ ကံသမယံ။ မဏီတိ ဌပေတွာ ဝေဠုရိယံ သေသော ဇောတိရသာဒိအနေကပ္ပဘေဒေါ။ သင်္ခေါတိ သာမုဒ္ဒိကော၊ မုတ္တာ သာမုဒ္ဒိကာပိ, သေသာပိ။ ဝေဠုရိယောတိ ဝေဠုဝဏ္ဏမဏိ။ ဇာတရူပံ ဝုစ္စတိ သတ္ထုဝဏ္ဏော။ သတ္ထာ ဟိ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏော, သုဝဏ္ဏမ္ပိ သတ္ထုဝဏ္ဏံ။ ရဇတံ ဝုစ္စတိ ကဟာပဏော – လောဟမာသကော ဒါရုမာသကော ဇတုမာသကော, ယေ ‘ဝေါဟာရံ ဂစ္ဆန္တီ’တိ (ပါရာ။ ၅၈၄) ဝုတ္တံ တံ သဗ္ဗမ္ပိ ဣဓ ဂဟိတံ။
ယံ ဝါ ပနညမ္ပီတိ ဣမိနာ ပါဠိအာဂတံ ဌပေတွာ သေသံ တဋ္ဋိကပိလောတိကကဏ္ဏိကဝဏ္ဏာဒိဘေဒံ ရူပံ ဂဟိတံ။ တဉှိ သဗ္ဗံ ယေဝါပနကေသု ပဝိဋ္ဌံ။
ဧဝမေတံ နီလာဒိနာ ဘေဒေန ဘိန္နမ္ပိ ရူပံ သဗ္ဗံ လက္ခဏာဒီဟိ အဘိန္နမေဝ။ သဗ္ဗဉှေတံ စက္ခုပဋိဟနနလက္ခဏံ ရူပံ, စက္ခုဝိညာဏဿ ဝိသယဘာဝရသံ, တဿေဝ ဂေါစရပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနံ, စတုမဟာဘူတပဒဋ္ဌာနံ။ ယထာ စေတံ တထာ သဗ္ဗာနိပိ ဥပါဒါရူပါနိ။ ယတ္ထ ပန ဝိသေသော အတ္ထိ တတ္ထ ဝက္ခာမ။ သေသမေတ္ထ စက္ခာယတနနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ကေဝလဉှိ တတ္ထ စက္ခုပုဗ္ဗင်္ဂမော နိဒ္ဒေသော ဣဓ ရူပပုဗ္ဗင်္ဂမော။ တတ္ထ ‘စက္ခုံ ပေတ’န္တိအာဒီနိ စုဒ္ဒသ နာမာနိ, ဣဓ ‘ရူပံပေတ’န္တိအာဒီနိ တီဏိ။ သေသံ တာဒိသမေဝ။ ယထာ ဟိ စတူဟိ စတူဟိ နယေဟိ ပဋိမဏ္ဍေတွာ စက္ခုံ ဝဝတ္ထာပေတုံ တေရသ ဝါရာ ဝုတ္တာ, ဣဓာပိ တေ တထေဝ ဝုတ္တာတိ။
၆၂၀။ သဒ္ဒါယတနနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဘေရိသဒ္ဒေါတိ မဟာဘေရီပဟဋဘေရီနံ သဒ္ဒေါ။ မုဒိင်္ဂသင်္ခပဏဝသဒ္ဒါပိ မုဒိင်္ဂါဒိပစ္စယာ သဒ္ဒါ။ ဂီတသင်္ခါတော သဒ္ဒေါ ဂီတသဒ္ဒေါ။ ဝုတ္တာဝသေသာနံ ဝီဏာဒီနံ တန္တိဗဒ္ဓါနံ သဒ္ဒေါ ဝါဒိတသဒ္ဒေါ။ သမ္မသဒ္ဒေါတိ ကံသတာလကဋ္ဌတာလသဒ္ဒေါ။ ပါဏိသဒ္ဒေါတိ ပါဏိပ္ပဟာရသဒ္ဒေါ။ သတ္တာနံ နိဂ္ဃေါသသဒ္ဒေါတိ ဗဟူနံ သန္နိပတိတာနံ အပညာယမာနပဒဗျဉ္ဇနနိဂ္ဃေါသသဒ္ဒေါ။ ဓာတူနံ သန္နိဃာတသဒ္ဒေါတိ ရုက္ခာနံ အညမညနိဃံသနဃဏ္ဋိကာကောဋနာဒိသဒ္ဒေါ။ ဝါတဿ ဝါယတော သဒ္ဒေါ ဝါတသဒ္ဒေါ။ ဥဒကဿ သန္ဒမာနဿ ဝါ ပဋိဟတဿ ဝါ သဒ္ဒေါ ဥဒကသဒ္ဒေါ။ မနုဿာနံ သလ္လာပါဒိသဒ္ဒေါ မနုဿသဒ္ဒေါ။ တံ ဌပေတွာ သေသော သဗ္ဗောပိ အမနုဿသဒ္ဒေါ။ ဣမိနာ ပဒဒွယေန သဗ္ဗောပိ သဒ္ဒေါ ပရိယာဒိန္နော။ ဧဝံ သန္တေပိ ဝံသဖာလနပိလောတိကဖာလနာဒီသု ပဝတ္တော ပါဠိယံ အနာဂတသဒ္ဒေါ ယေဝါပနကဋ္ဌာနံ ပဝိဋ္ဌောတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
ဧဝမယံ ဘေရီသဒ္ဒါဒိနာ ဘေဒေန ဘိန္နောပိ သဒ္ဒေါ လက္ခဏာဒီဟိ အဘိန္နောယေဝ။ သဗ္ဗောပိ ဟေသ သောတပဋိဟနနလက္ခဏော သဒ္ဒေါ သောတဝိညာဏဿ ဝိသယဘာဝရသော, တဿေဝ ဂေါစရပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနော။ သေသံ စက္ခာယတနနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဣဓာပိ ဟိ စတူဟိ စတူဟိ နယေဟိ ပဋိမဏ္ဍိတာ တေရသ ဝါရာ ဝုတ္တာ။ တေသံ အတ္ထော သက္ကာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဇာနိတုန္တိ န ဝိတ္ထာရိတော။
၆၂၄။ ဂန္ဓာယတနနိဒ္ဒေသေ မူလဂန္ဓောတိ ယံ ကိဉ္စိ မူလံ ပဋိစ္စ နိဗ္ဗတ္တော ဂန္ဓော။ သာရဂန္ဓာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ အသိဒ္ဓဒုသိဒ္ဓါနံ ဍာကာဒီနံ ဂန္ဓော အာမကဂန္ဓော။ မစ္ဆသကလိကာပူတိမံသသံကိလိဋ္ဌသပ္ပိအာဒီနံ ဂန္ဓော ဝိဿဂန္ဓော။ သုဂန္ဓောတိ ဣဋ္ဌဂန္ဓော။ ဒုဂ္ဂန္ဓောတိ အနိဋ္ဌဂန္ဓော။ ဣမိနာ ပဒဒွယေန သဗ္ဗောပိ ဂန္ဓော ပရိယာဒိန္နော။ ဧဝံ သန္တေပိ ကဏ္ဏကဂန္ဓပိလောတိကဂန္ဓာဒယော ပါဠိယံ အနာဂတာ သဗ္ဗေပိ ဂန္ဓာ ယေဝါပနကဋ္ဌာနံ ပဝိဋ္ဌာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
ဧဝမယံ မူလဂန္ဓာဒိနာ ဘေဒေန ဘိန္နောပိ ဂန္ဓော လက္ခဏာဒီဟိ အဘိန္နောယေဝ။ သဗ္ဗောပိ ဟေသ ဃာနပဋိဟနနလက္ခဏော ဂန္ဓော, ဃာနဝိညာဏဿ ဝိသယဘာဝရသော, တဿေဝ ဂေါစရပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနော။ သေသံ စက္ခာယတနနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဣဓာပိ ဟိ တထေဝ ဒွိပညာသနယပဋိမဏ္ဍိတာ တေရသ ဝါရာ ဝုတ္တာ။ တေ အတ္ထတော ပါကဋာယေဝ။
၆၂၈။ ရသာယတနနိဒ္ဒေသေ မူလရသောတိ ယံကိဉ္စိ မူလံ ပဋိစ္စ နိဗ္ဗတ္တရသော။ ခန္ဓရသာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ အမ္ဗိလန္တိ တက္ကမ္ဗိလာဒိ။ မဓုရန္တိ ဧကန္တတော ဂေါသပ္ပိအာဒိ။ မဓု ပန ကသာဝယုတ္တံ စိရနိက္ခိတ္တံ ကသာဝံ ဟောတိ။ ဖာဏိတံ ခါရိယုတ္တံ စိရနိက္ခိတ္တံ ခါရိယံ ဟောတိ။ သပ္ပိ ပန စိရနိက္ခိတ္တံ ဝဏ္ဏဂန္ဓေ ဇဟန္တမ္ပိ ရသံ န ဇဟတီတိ တဒေဝ ဧကန္တမဓုရံ။ တိတ္တကန္တိ နိမ္ဗပဏ္ဏာဒိ။ ကဋုကန္တိ သိင်္ဂိဝေရမရိစာဒိ။ လောဏိကန္တိ သာမုဒ္ဒိကလောဏာဒိ။ ခါရိကန္တိ ဝါတိင်္ဂဏကဠီရာဒိ။ လမ္ဗိလန္တိ ဗဒရာမလကကပိဋ္ဌသာလဝါဒိ။ ကသာဝန္တိ ဟရိတကာဒိ။ ဣမေ သဗ္ဗေပိ ရသာ ဝတ္ထုဝသေန ဝုတ္တာ။ တံတံဝတ္ထုတော ပနေတ္ထ ရသောဝ အမ္ဗိလာဒီဟိ နာမေဟိ ဝုတ္တောတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ သာဒူတိ ဣဋ္ဌရသော, အသာဒူတိ အနိဋ္ဌရသော။ ဣမိနာ ပဒဒွယေန သဗ္ဗောပိ ရသော ပရိယာဒိန္နော။ ဧဝံ သန္တေပိ လေဍ္ဍုရသဘိတ္တိရသပိလောတိကရသာဒယော ပါဠိယံ အနာဂတာ သဗ္ဗေပိ ရသာ ယေဝါပနကဋ္ဌာနံ ပဝိဋ္ဌာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
ဧဝမယံ မူလရသာဒိနာဘေဒေန ဘိန္နောပိ ရသော လက္ခဏာဒီဟိ အဘိန္နောယေဝ။ သဗ္ဗောပိ ဟေသ ဇိဝှါပဋိဟနနလက္ခဏော ရသော, ဇိဝှါဝိညာဏဿ ဝိသယဘာဝရသော, တဿေဝ ဂေါစရပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနော။ သေသံ စက္ခာယတနနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဣဓာပိ ဟိ တထေဝ ဒွိပညာသနယပဋိမဏ္ဍိတာ တေရသ ဝါရာ ဝုတ္တာ။
၆၃၂။ ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယနိဒ္ဒေသေ ယန္တိ ကရဏဝစနံ။ ယေန ကာရဏေန ဣတ္ထိယာ ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂါဒီနိ ဟောန္တီတိ အယမေတ္ထ အတ္ထော။ တတ္ထ ‘လိင်္ဂ’န္တိ သဏ္ဌာနံ။ ဣတ္ထိယာ ဟိ ဟတ္ထပါဒဂီဝါဥရာဒီနံ သဏ္ဌာနံ န ပုရိသဿ ဝိယ ဟောတိ။ ဣတ္ထီနဉှိ ဟေဋ္ဌိမကာယော ဝိသဒေါ ဟောတိ, ဥပရိမကာယော အဝိသဒေါ။ ဟတ္ထပါဒါ ခုဒ္ဒကာ, မုခံ ခုဒ္ဒကံ။ နိမိတ္တန္တိ သဉ္ဇာနနံ။ ဣတ္ထီနဉှိ ဥရမံသံ အဝိသဒံ ဟောတိ, မုခံ နိမ္မဿုဒါဌိကံ။ ကေသဗန္ဓဝတ္ထဂ္ဂဟဏမ္ပိ န ပုရိသာနံ ဝိယ ဟောတိ။ ကုတ္တန္တိ ကိရိယာ။ ဣတ္ထိယော ဟိ ဒဟရကာလေ သုပ္ပကမုသလကေဟိ ကီဠန္တိ, စိတ္တဓီတလိကာယ ကီဠန္တိ, မတ္တိကဝါကေန သုတ္တကံ နာမ ကန္တန္တိ။ အာကပ္ပေါတိ ဂမနာဒိအာကာရော။ ဣတ္ထိယော ဟိ ဂစ္ဆမာနာ အဝိသဒါ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, တိဋ္ဌမာနာ နိပဇ္ဇမာနာ နိသီဒမာနာ ခါဒမာနာ ဘုဉ္ဇမာနာ အဝိသဒါ ဘုဉ္ဇန္တိ။ ပုရိသမ္ပိ ဟိ အဝိသဒံ ဒိသွာ မာတုဂါမော ဝိယ ဂစ္ဆတိ တိဋ္ဌတိ နိပဇ္ဇတိ နိသီဒတိ ခါဒတိ ဘုဉ္ဇတီတိ ဝဒန္တိ။
ဣတ္ထတ္တံ ဣတ္ထိဘာဝေါတိ ဥဘယမ္ပိ ဧကတ္ထံ၊ ဣတ္ထိသဘာဝေါတိ အတ္ထော။ အယံ ကမ္မဇော ပဋိသန္ဓိသမုဋ္ဌိတော။ ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂါဒီနိ ပန ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယံ ပဋိစ္စ ပဝတ္တေ သမုဋ္ဌိတာနိ။ ယထာ ဟိ ဗီဇေ သတိ, ဗီဇံ ပဋိစ္စ, ဗီဇပစ္စယာ ရုက္ခော ဝဍ္ဎိတွာ သာခါဝိဋပသမ္ပန္နော ဟုတွာ အာကာသံ ပူရေတွာ တိဋ္ဌတိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဣတ္ထိဘာဝသင်္ခါတေ ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယေ သတိ ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂါဒီနိ ဟောန္တိ။ ဗီဇံ ဝိယ ဟိ ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယံ, ဗီဇံ ပဋိစ္စ ဝဍ္ဎိတွာ အာကာသံ ပူရေတွာ ဌိတရုက္ခော ဝိယ ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယံ ပဋိစ္စ ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂါဒီနိ ပဝတ္တေ သမုဋ္ဌဟန္တိ။ တတ္ထ ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယံ န စက္ခုဝိညေယျံ, မနောဝိညေယျမေဝ။ ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂါဒီနိ စက္ခုဝိညေယျာနိပိ မနောဝိညေယျာနိပိ။
ဣဒံ တံ ရူပံ ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယန္တိ ဣဒံ တံ ရူပံ, ယထာ စက္ခုန္ဒြိယာဒီနိ ပုရိသဿာပိ ဟောန္တိ, န ဧဝံ၊ နိယမတော ပန ဣတ္ထိယာ ဧဝ ဣန္ဒြိယံ ‘ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယံ’။
၆၃၃။ ပုရိသိန္ဒြိယေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ပုရိသလိင်္ဂါဒီနိ ပန ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂါဒီနံ ပဋိပက္ခတော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာနိ။ ပုရိသဿ ဟိ ဟတ္ထပါဒဂီဝါဥရာဒီနံ သဏ္ဌာနံ န ဣတ္ထိယာ ဝိယ ဟောတိ။ ပုရိသာနဉှိ ဥပရိမကာယော ဝိသဒေါ ဟောတိ ဟေဋ္ဌိမကာယော အဝိသဒေါ, ဟတ္ထပါဒါ မဟန္တာ, မုခံ မဟန္တံ, ဥရမံသံ ဝိသဒံ, မဿုဒါဌိကာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ။ ကေသဗန္ဓနဝတ္ထဂ္ဂဟဏံ န ဣတ္ထီနံ ဝိယ ဟောတိ။ ဒဟရကာလေ ရထနင်္ဂလာဒီဟိ ကီဠန္တိ, ဝါလိကပါဠိံ ကတွာ ဝါပိံ နာမ ခနန္တိ, ဂမနာဒီနိ ဝိသဒါနိ ဟောန္တိ။ ဣတ္ထိမ္ပိ ဂမနာဒီနိ ဝိသဒါနိ ကုရုမာနံ ဒိသွာ ‘ပုရိသော ဝိယ ဂစ္ဆတီ’တိအာဒီနိ ဝဒန္တိ။ သေသံ ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယေ ဝုတ္တသဒိသမေဝ။
တတ္ထ ဣတ္ထိဘာဝလက္ခဏံ ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယံ, ဣတ္ထီတိ ပကာသနရသံ, ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂနိမိတ္တကုတ္တာကပ္ပါနံ ကာရဏဘာဝပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနံ။ ပုရိသဘာဝလက္ခဏံ ပုရိသိန္ဒြိယံ, ပုရိသောတိ ပကာသနရသံ, ပုရိသလိင်္ဂနိမိတ္တကုတ္တာကပ္ပါနံ ကာရဏဘာဝပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနံ။ ဥဘယမ္ပေတံ ပဌမကပ္ပိကာနံ ပဝတ္တေ သမုဋ္ဌာတိ။ အပရဘာဂေ ပဋိသန္ဓိယံ။ ပဋိသန္ဓိသမုဋ္ဌိတမ္ပိ ပဝတ္တေ စလတိ ပရိဝတ္တတိ။
ယထာဟ –
‘‘တေန ခေါ ပန သမယေန အညတရဿ ဘိက္ခုနော ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂံ ပါတုဘူတံ ဟောတိ။ တေန ခေါ ပန သမယေန အညတရိဿာ ဘိက္ခုနိယာ ပုရိသလိင်္ဂံ ပါတုဘူတံ ဟောတီ’’တိ (ပါရာ။ ၆၉)။
ဣမေသု ပန ဒွီသု ပုရိသလိင်္ဂံ ဥတ္တမံ, ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂံ ဟီနံ။ တသ္မာ ပုရိသလိင်္ဂံ ဗလဝအကုသလေန အန္တရဓာယတိ, ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂံ ဒုဗ္ဗလကုသလေန ပတိဋ္ဌာတိ။ ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂံ ပန အန္တရဓာယန္တံ ဒုဗ္ဗလအကုသလေန အန္တရဓာယတိ, ပုရိသလိင်္ဂံ ဗလဝကုသလေန ပတိဋ္ဌာတိ။ ဧဝံ ဥဘယမ္ပိ အကုသလေန အန္တရဓာယတိ, ကုသလေန ပတိဋ္ဌာတီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
ဥဘတောဗျဉ္ဇနကဿ ပန ကိံ ဧကံ ဣန္ဒြိယံ ဥဒါဟု ဒွေတိ? ဧကံ။ တဉ္စ ခေါ ဣတ္ထိဥဘတောဗျဉ္ဇနကဿ ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယံ, ပုရိသဥဘတောဗျဉ္ဇနကဿ ပုရိသိန္ဒြိယံ။ ‘ဧဝံ သန္တေ ဒုတိယဗျဉ္ဇနကဿ အဘာဝေါ အာပဇ္ဇတိ။ ဣန္ဒြိယဉှိ ဗျဉ္ဇနကာရဏံ ဝုတ္တံ။ တဉ္စဿ နတ္ထီ’တိ? ‘န တဿ ဣန္ဒြိယံ ဗျဉ္ဇနကာရဏံ’။ ‘ကသ္မာ’? ‘သဒါ အဘာဝတော။ ဣတ္ထိဥဘတောဗျဉ္ဇနကဿ ဟိ ယဒါ ဣတ္ထိယာ ရာဂစိတ္တံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, တဒါဝ ပုရိသဗျဉ္ဇနံ ပါကဋံ ဟောတိ, ဣတ္ထိဗျဉ္ဇနံ ပဋိစ္ဆန္နံ ဂုဠှံ ဟောတိ။ တထာ ဣတရဿ ဣတရံ။
ယဒိ စ တေသံ ဣန္ဒြိယံ ဒုတိယဗျဉ္ဇနကာရဏံ ဘဝေယျ, သဒါပိ ဗျဉ္ဇနဒွယံ တိဋ္ဌေယျ။ န ပန တိဋ္ဌတိ။ တသ္မာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗမေတံ န တဿ တံ ဗျဉ္ဇနကာရဏံ။ ကမ္မသဟာယံ ပန ရာဂစိတ္တမေဝေတ္ထ ကာရဏံ။ ယသ္မာ စဿ ဧကမေဝ ဣန္ဒြိယံ ဟောတိ, တသ္မာ ဣတ္ထိဥဘတောဗျဉ္ဇနကော သယမ္ပိ ဂဗ္ဘံ ဂဏှာတိ, ပရမ္ပိ ဂဏှာပေတိ။ ပုရိသဥဘတောဗျဉ္ဇနကော ပရံ ဂဗ္ဘံ ဂဏှာပေတိ, သယံ ပန န ဂဏှာတီတိ။
၆၃၄။ ဇီဝိတိန္ဒြိယနိဒ္ဒေသေ ယံ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗံ တံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ အရူပဇီဝိတိန္ဒြိယေ ဝုတ္တမေဝ။ ကေဝလဉှိ တတ္ထ ယော တေသံ အရူပီနံ ဓမ္မာနန္တိ ဝုတ္တံ, ဣဓ ရူပဇီဝိတိန္ဒြိယတ္တာ ယော တေသံ ရူပီနံ ဓမ္မာနန္တိ အယမေဝ ဝိသေသော။ လက္ခဏာဒီနိ ပနဿ ဧဝံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာနိ – သဟဇာတရူပါနုပါလနလက္ခဏံ ဇီဝိတိန္ဒြိယံ, တေသံ ပဝတ္တနရသံ, တေသံ ယေဝ ဌပနပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနံ, ယာပယိတဗ္ဗဘူတပဒဋ္ဌာနန္တိ။
၆၃၅။ ကာယဝိညတ္တိနိဒ္ဒေသေ ကာယဝိညတ္တီတိ ဧတ္ထ တာဝ ကာယေန အတ္တနော ဘာဝံ ဝိညာပေန္တာနံ တိရစ္ဆာနေဟိပိ ပုရိသာနံ, ပုရိသေဟိ ဝါ တိရစ္ဆာနာနမ္ပိ ကာယဂဟဏာနုသာရေန ဂဟိတာယ ဧတာယ ဘာဝေါ ဝိညာယတီတိ ‘ဝိညတ္တိ’။ သယံ ကာယဂဟဏာနုသာရေန ဝိညာယတီတိပိ ‘ဝိညတ္တိ’။ ‘‘ကာယေန သံဝရော သာဓူ’’တိအာဒီသု (ဓ။ ပ။ ၃၆၁) အာဂတော စောပနသင်္ခါတော ကာယောဝ ဝိညတ္တိ ‘ကာယဝိညတ္တိ’။ ကာယဝိပ္ဖန္ဒနေန အဓိပ္ပါယဝိညာပနဟေတုတ္တာ, သယဉ္စ တထာ ဝိညေယျတ္တာ ကာယေန ဝိညတ္တီတိပိ ‘ကာယဝိညတ္တိ’။
ကုသလစိတ္တဿ ဝါတိအာဒီသု အဋ္ဌဟိ ကာမာဝစရေဟိ အဘိညာစိတ္တေန စာတိ နဝဟိ ကုသလစိတ္တေဟိ ကုသလစိတ္တဿ ဝါ, ဒွါဒသဟိပိ အကုသလစိတ္တေဟိ အကုသလစိတ္တဿ ဝါ, အဋ္ဌဟိ မဟာကိရိယေဟိ ဒွီဟိ အဟေတုကကိရိယေဟိ အဘိညာပ္ပတ္တေန ဧကေန ရူပါဝစရကိရိယေနာတိ ဧကာဒသဟိ ကိရိယစိတ္တေဟိ အဗျာကတစိတ္တဿ ဝါ။ ဣတော အညာနိ ဟိ စိတ္တာနိ ဝိညတ္တိံ န ဇနေန္တိ။ သေက္ခာသေက္ခပုထုဇ္ဇနာနံ ပန ဧတ္တကေဟေဝ စိတ္တေဟိ ဝိညတ္တိ ဟောတီတိ ဧတေသံ ကုသလာဒီနံ ဝသေန တီဟိ ပဒေဟိ ‘ဟေတုတော’ ဒဿိတာ။
ဣဒါနိ ဆဟိ ပဒေဟိ ‘ဖလတော’ ဒဿေတုံ အဘိက္ကမန္တဿ ဝါတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ အဘိက္ကမာဒယော ဟိ ဝိညတ္တိဝသေန ပဝတ္တတ္တာ ဝိညတ္တိဖလံ နာမ။ တတ္ထ ‘အဘိက္ကမန္တဿာ’တိ ပုရတော ကာယံ အဘိဟရန္တဿ။ ပဋိက္ကမန္တဿာတိ ပစ္ဆတော ပစ္စာဟရန္တဿ။ အာလောကေန္တဿာတိ ဥဇုကံ ပေက္ခန္တဿ။ ဝိလောကေန္တဿာတိ ဣတော စိတော စ ပေက္ခန္တဿ။ သမိဉ္ဇေန္တဿာတိ သန္ဓယော သင်္ကောစေန္တဿ။ ပသာရေန္တဿာတိ သန္ဓယော ပဋိပဏာမေန္တဿ။
ဣဒါနိ ဆဟိ ပဒေဟိ ‘သဘာဝတော’ ဒဿေတုံ ကာယဿ ထမ္ဘနာတိ အာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ တတ္ထ ‘ကာယဿာ’တိ သရီရဿ။ ကာယံ ထမ္ဘေတွာ ထဒ္ဓံ ကရောတီတိ ထမ္ဘနာ။ တမေဝ ဥပသဂ္ဂေန ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ သန္ထမ္ဘနာတိ အာဟ။ ဗလဝတရာ ဝါ ထမ္ဘနာ ‘သန္ထမ္ဘနာ’။ သန္ထမ္ဘိတတ္တန္တိ သန္ထမ္ဘိတဘာဝေါ။ ဝိညာပနဝသေန ဝိညတ္တိ။ ဝိညာပနာတိ ဝိညာပနာကာရော။ ဝိညာပိတဘာဝေါ ဝိညာပိတတ္တံ။ သေသမေတ္ထ ယံ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗံ တံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဒွါရကထာယံ ဝုတ္တမေဝ။ တထာ ဝစီဝိညတ္တိယံ။
၆၃၆။ ဝစီဝိညတ္တီတိပဒဿ ပန နိဒ္ဒေသပဒါနဉ္စ အတ္ထော တတ္ထ န ဝုတ္တော, သော ဧဝံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော – ဝါစာယ အတ္တနော ဘာဝံ ဝိညာပေန္တာနံ တိရစ္ဆာနေဟိပိ ပုရိသာနံ, ပုရိသေဟိ ဝါ တိရစ္ဆာနာနမ္ပိ, ဝစီဂဟဏာနုသာရေန ဂဟိတာယ ဧတာယ ဘာဝေါ ဝိညာယတီတိ ဝိညတ္တိ။ သယဉ္စ ဝစီဂဟဏာနုသာရေန ဝိညာယတီတိပိ ဝိညတ္တိ။ ‘‘သာဓု ဝါစာယ သံဝရော’’တိအာဒီသု (ဓ။ ပ။ ၃၆၁) အာဂတာ စောပနသင်္ခါတာ ဝစီ ဧဝ ဝိညတ္တိ ‘ဝစီဝိညတ္တိ’။ ဝစီဃောသေန အဓိပ္ပါယဝိညာပနဟေတုတ္တာ သယဉ္စ တထာဝိညေယျတ္တာ ဝါစာယ ဝိညတ္တီတိပိ ‘ဝစီဝိညတ္တိ’။ ဝါစာ ဂိရာတိအာဒီသု ဝုစ္စတီတိ ‘ဝါစာ’။ ဂိရိယတီတိ ‘ဂိရာ’။ ဗျပ္ပထောတိ ဝါကျဘေဒေါ။ ဝါကျဉ္စ တံ ပထော စ အတ္ထံ ဉာတုကာမာနံ ဉာပေတုကာမာနဉ္စာတိပိ ‘ဗျပ္ပထော’။ ဥဒီရိယတီတိ ဥဒီရဏံ။ ဃုဿတီတိ ဃောသော။ ကရိယတီတိ ကမ္မံ။ ဃောသောဝ ကမ္မံ ဃောသကမ္မံ။ နာနပ္ပကာရေဟိ ကတော ဃောသောတိ အတ္ထော။ ဝစိယာ ဘေဒေါ ဝစီဘေဒေါ။ သော ပန ‘န ဘင်္ဂေါ, ပဘေဒဂတာ ဝါစာ ဧဝါ’တိ ဉာပနတ္ထံ ဝါစာ ဝစီဘေဒေါတိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ဣမေဟိ သဗ္ဗေဟိပိ ပဒေဟိ ‘သဒ္ဒဝါစာဝ’ ဒဿိတာ။ ဣဒါနိ တာယ ဝါစာယ သဒ္ဓိံ ယောဇေတွာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တတ္ထာနံ ဝိညတ္တိအာဒီနံ ပဒါနံ ဝသေန တီဟာကာရေဟိ သဘာဝတော တံ ဒဿေတုံ ယာ တာယ ဝါစာယ ဝိညတ္တီတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ တံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယတ္တာ ဥတ္တာနတ္ထမေဝ။
ဣဒါနိ ဝိညတ္တိသမုဋ္ဌာပကစိတ္တေသု အသမ္မောဟတ္ထံ ဒွတ္တိံသ ဆဗ္ဗီသ ဧကူနဝီသတိ သောဠသ ပစ္ဆိမာနီတိ ဣဒံ ပကိဏ္ဏကံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ – ဒွတ္တိံသ စိတ္တာနိ ဟိ ရူပံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေန္တိ, ဣရိယာပထမ္ပိ ဥပတ္ထမ္ဘေန္တိ, ဒုဝိဓမ္ပိ ဝိညတ္တိံ ဇနေန္တိ။ ဆဗ္ဗီသတိ ဝိညတ္တိမေဝ န ဇနေန္တိ, ဣတရဒွယံ ကရောန္တိ။ ဧကူနဝီသတိ ရူပမေဝ သမုဋ္ဌာပေန္တိ, ဣတရဒွယံ န ကရောန္တိ။ သောဠသ ဣမေသု တီသု ဧကမ္ပိ န ကရောန္တိ။
တတ္ထ ဒွတ္တိံသာတိ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တာနေဝ ကာမာဝစရတော အဋ္ဌ ကုသလာနိ, ဒွါဒသ အကုသလာနိ, ကိရိယတော ဒသ စိတ္တာနိ, သေက္ခပုထုဇ္ဇနာနံ အဘိညာစိတ္တံ, ခီဏာသဝါနံ အဘိညာစိတ္တန္တိ။ ဆဗ္ဗီသာတိ ရူပါဝစရတော ပဉ္စ ကုသလာနိ, ပဉ္စ ကိရိယာနိ, အရူပါဝစရတော စတ္တာရိ ကုသလာနိ, စတ္တာရိ ကိရိယာနိ, စတ္တာရိ မဂ္ဂစိတ္တာနိ, စတ္တာရိ ဖလစိတ္တာနီတိ။ ဧကူနဝီသတီတိ ကာမာဝစရကုသလဝိပါကတော ဧကာဒသ, အကုသလဝိပါကတော ဒွေ, ကိရိယတော ကိရိယမနောဓာတု, ရူပါဝစရတော ပဉ္စ ဝိပါကစိတ္တာနီတိ။ သောဠသာတိ ဒွေ ပဉ္စဝိညာဏာနိ, သဗ္ဗသတ္တာနံ ပဋိသန္ဓိစိတ္တံ, ခီဏာသဝါနံ စုတိစိတ္တံ, အရူပေ စတ္တာရိ ဝိပါကစိတ္တာနီတိ။ ဣမာနိ သောဠသ ရူပိရိယာပထဝိညတ္တီသု ဧကမ္ပိ န ကရောန္တိ။ အညာနိပိ ဗဟူနိ အရူပေ ဥပ္ပန္နာနိ အနောကာသဂတတ္တာ ရူပံ န သမုဋ္ဌာပေန္တိ။ န တာနေဝ, ကာယဝစီဝိညတ္တိယောပိ။
၆၃၇။ အာကာသဓာတုနိဒ္ဒေသေ န ကဿတိ, န နိကဿတိ, ကသိတုံ ဝါ ဆိန္ဒိတုံ ဝါ ဘိန္ဒိတုံ ဝါ န သက္ကာတိ အာကာသော။ အာကာသောဝ အာကာသဂတံ, ခေဠဂတာဒိ ဝိယ။ အာကာသောတိ ဝါ ဂတန္တိ ‘အာကာသဂတံ’။ န ဟညတီတိ အဃံ, အဃဋ္ဋနီယန္တိ အတ္ထော။ အဃမေဝ အဃဂတံ။ ဆိဒ္ဒဋ္ဌေန ဝိဝရော။ ဝိဝရောဝ ဝိဝရဂတံ။ အသမ္ဖုဋ္ဌံ စတူဟိ မဟာဘူတေဟီတိ ဧတေဟိ အသမ္ဖုဋ္ဌံ နိဇ္ဇဋာကာသံဝ ကထိတံ။ လက္ခဏာဒိတော ပန ရူပပရိစ္ဆေဒလက္ခဏာ အာကာသဓာတု, ရူပပရိယန္တပ္ပကာသနရသာ, ရူပမရိယာဒပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ အသမ္ဖုဋ္ဌဘာဝဆိဒ္ဒဝိဝရဘာဝပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ ဝါ, ပရိစ္ဆိန္နရူပပဒဋ္ဌာနာ, ယာယ ပရိစ္ဆိန္နေသု ရူပေသု ‘ဣဒမိတော ဥဒ္ဓံ အဓော တိရိယ’န္တိ စ ဟောတိ။
၆၃၈။ ဣတော ပရေ ရူပဿလဟုတာဒီနံ နိဒ္ဒေသာ စိတ္တဿလဟုတာဒီသု ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ လက္ခဏာဒိတော ပနေတ္ထ အဒန္ဓတာလက္ခဏာ ရူပဿ လဟုတာ, ရူပါနံ ဂရုဘာဝဝိနောဒနရသာ, လဟုပရိဝတ္တိတာပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ, လဟုရူပပဒဋ္ဌာနာ။ အထဒ္ဓတာလက္ခဏာ ရူပဿ မုဒုတာ, ရူပါနံ ထဒ္ဓဘာဝဝိနောဒနရသာ, သဗ္ဗကိရိယာသု အဝိရောဓိတာပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ, မုဒုရူပပဒဋ္ဌာနာ။ သရီရကိရိယာနုကူလကမ္မညဘာဝလက္ခဏာ ရူပဿ ကမ္မညတာ, အကမ္မညတာဝိနောဒနရသာ, အဒုဗ္ဗလဘာဝပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ, ကမ္မညရူပပဒဋ္ဌာနာ။
ဧတာ ပန တိဿော န အညမညံ ဝိဇဟန္တိ။ ဧဝံ သန္တေပိ ယော အရောဂိနော ဝိယ ရူပါနံ လဟုဘာဝေါ, အဒန္ဓတာလဟုပရိဝတ္တိပ္ပကာရော, ရူပဒန္ဓတ္တကရဓာတုက္ခောဘပဋိပက္ခပစ္စယသမုဋ္ဌာနော, သော ရူပဝိကာရော ‘ရူပဿလဟုတာ’။ ယော သုပရိမဒ္ဒိတစမ္မဿေဝ ရူပါနံ မုဒုဘာဝေါ သဗ္ဗကိရိယာဝိသေသေသု သရသဝတ္တနဘာဝေါ ဝသဝတ္တနဘာဝမဒ္ဒဝပ္ပကာရော ရူပထဒ္ဓတ္တကရဓာတုက္ခောဘပဋိပက္ခပစ္စယသမုဋ္ဌာနော, သော ရူပဝိကာရော ‘ရူပဿ မုဒုတာ’။ ယော ပန သုဓန္တသုဝဏ္ဏဿေဝ ရူပါနံ ကမ္မညဘာဝေါ သရီရကိရိယာနုကူလဘာဝပ္ပကာရော သရီရကိရိယာနံ အနနုကူလကရဓာတုက္ခောဘပဋိပက္ခပစ္စယသမုဋ္ဌာနော, သော ရူပဝိကာရော ‘ရူပဿ ကမ္မညတာ’တိ။ ဧဝမေတာသံ ဝိသေသော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
ဧတာ ပန တိဿောပိ ကမ္မံ ကာတုံ န သက္ကောတိ, အာဟာရာဒယောဝ ကရောန္တိ။ တထာ ဟိ ယောဂိနော ‘အဇ္ဇ အမှေဟိ ဘောဇနသပ္ပါယံ လဒ္ဓံ, ကာယော နော လဟု မုဒု ကမ္မညော’တိ ဝဒန္တိ။ ‘အဇ္ဇ ဥတုသပ္ပါယံ လဒ္ဓံ, အဇ္ဇ အမှာကံ စိတ္တံ ဧကဂ္ဂံ, ကာယော နော လဟု မုဒု ကမ္မညော’တိ ဝဒန္တီတိ။
၆၄၁။ ဥပစယသန္တတိနိဒ္ဒေသေသု အာယတနာနန္တိ အဍ္ဎေကာဒသန္နံ ရူပါယတနာနံ။ အာစယောတိ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ သော ရူပဿ ဥပစယောတိ ယော အာယတနာနံ အာစယော ပုနပ္ပုနံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တမာနာနံ, သောဝ ရူပဿ ဥပစယော နာမ ဟောတိ၊ ဝဍ္ဎီတိ အတ္ထော။ ယော ရူပဿ ဥပစယော သာ ရူပဿ သန္တတီတိ ယာ ဧဝံ ဥပစိတာနံ ရူပါနံ ဝဍ္ဎိ, တတော ဥတ္တရိတရံ ပဝတ္တိကာလေ သာ ရူပဿ သန္တတိ နာမ ဟောတိ၊ ပဝတ္တီတိ အတ္ထော။ နဒိတီရေ ခတကူပသ္မိဉှိ ဥဒကုဂ္ဂမနကာလော ဝိယ အာစယော, နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ၊ ပရိပုဏ္ဏကာလော ဝိယ ဥပစယော, ဝဍ္ဎိ၊ အဇ္ဈောတ္ထရိတွာ ဂမနကာလော ဝိယ သန္တတိ, ပဝတ္တီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
ဧဝံ ကိံ ကထိတံ ဟောတီတိ? အာယတနေန ဟိ အာစယော ကထိတော, အာစယေန အာယတနံ ကထိတံ။ အာစယောဝ ကထိတော အာယတနမေဝ ကထိတံ။ ဧဝမ္ပိ ကိံ ကထိတံ ဟောတီတိ? စတုသန္တတိရူပါနံ အာစယော ဥပစယော နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ ဝဍ္ဎိ ကထိတာ။ အတ္ထတော ဟိ ဥဘယမ္ပေတံ ဇာတိရူပဿေဝ အဓိဝစနံ။ အာကာရနာနတ္တေန ပန ဝေနေယျဝသေန စ ဥပစယော သန္တတီတိ ဥဒ္ဒေသဒေသနံ ကတွာ ယသ္မာ ဧတ္ထ အတ္ထတော နာနတ္တံ နတ္ထိ, တသ္မာ နိဒ္ဒေသေ ‘‘ယော အာယတနာနံ အာစယော သော ရူပဿ ဥပစယော, ယော ရူပဿ ဥပစယော သာ ရူပဿ သန္တတီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တံ။
ယသ္မာ စ ဥဘယမ္ပေတံ ဇာတိရူပဿေဝ အဓိဝစနံ တသ္မာ ဧတ္ထ အာစယလက္ခဏော ရူပဿ ဥပစယော, ပုဗ္ဗန္တတော ရူပါနံ ဥမ္မုဇ္ဇာပနရသော, နိယျာတနပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနော ပရိပုဏ္ဏဘာဝပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနော ဝါ, ဥပစိတရူပပဒဋ္ဌာနော။ ပဝတ္တိလက္ခဏာ ရူပဿ သန္တတိ, အနုပ္ပဗန္ဓရသာ, အနုပစ္ဆေဒပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ, အနုပ္ပဗန္ဓရူပပဒဋ္ဌာနာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
၆၄၃။ ဇရတာနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဇီရဏကဝသေန ဇရာ၊ အယမေတ္ထ သဘာဝနိဒ္ဒေသော။ ဇီရဏာကာရော ဇီရဏတာ။ ခဏ္ဍိစ္စန္တိ အာဒယော တယော ကာလာတိက္ကမေ ကိစ္စနိဒ္ဒေသာ။ ပစ္ဆိမာ ဒွေ ပကတိနိဒ္ဒေသာ။ အယဉှိ ‘ဇရာ’တိ ဣမိနာ ပဒေန သဘာဝတော ဒီပိတာ၊ တေနဿာယံ သဘာဝနိဒ္ဒေသော။ ‘ဇီရဏတာ’တိ ဣမိနာ အာကာရတော၊ တေနဿာယံ အာကာရနိဒ္ဒေသော။ ခဏ္ဍိစ္စန္တိ ဣမိနာ ကာလာတိက္ကမေ ဒန္တနခါနံ ခဏ္ဍိတဘာဝကရဏကိစ္စတော။ ပါလိစ္စန္တိ ဣမိနာ ကေသလောမာနံ ပလိတဘာဝကရဏကိစ္စတော။ ဝလိတ္တစတာတိ ဣမိနာ မံသံ မိလာပေတွာ တစေ ဝလိဘာဝကရဏကိစ္စတော ဒီပိတာ။ တေနဿာ ဣမေ ‘ခဏ္ဍိစ္စ’န္တိအာဒယော တယော ကာလာတိက္ကမေ ကိစ္စနိဒ္ဒေသာ။ တေဟိ ဣမေသံ ဝိကာရာနံ ဒဿနဝသေန ပါကဋီဘူတာ ပါကဋဇရာ ဒဿိတာ။ ယထေဝ ဟိ ဥဒကဿ ဝါ အဂ္ဂိနော ဝါ တိဏရုက္ခာဒီနံ သံဘဂ္ဂပလိဘဂ္ဂတာယ ဝါ ဈာမတာယ ဝါ ဂတမဂ္ဂေါ ပါကဋော ဟောတိ, န စ သော ဂတမဂ္ဂေါ တာနေဝ ဥဒကာဒီနိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဇရာယ ဒန္တာဒီသု ခဏ္ဍိစ္စာဒိဝသေန ဂတမဂ္ဂေါ ပါကဋော, စက္ခုံ ဥမ္မီလေတွာပိ ဂယှတိ, န စ ခဏ္ဍိစ္စာဒီနေဝ ဇရာ။ န ဟိ ဇရာ စက္ခုဝိညေယျာ ဟောတိ။
အာယုနော သံဟာနိ ဣန္ဒြိယာနံ ပရိပါကောတိ ဣမေဟိ ပန ပဒေဟိ ကာလာတိက္ကမေယေဝ အဘိဗျတ္တာယ အာယုက္ခယစက္ခာဒိဣန္ဒြိယပရိပါကသညိတာယ ပကတိယာ ဒီပိတာ။ တေနဿိမေ ပစ္ဆိမာ ဒွေ ပကတိနိဒ္ဒေသာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ တတ္ထ ယသ္မာ ဇရံ ပတ္တဿ အာယု ဟာယတိ, တသ္မာ ဇရာ ‘အာယုနော သံဟာနီ’တိ ဖလူပစာရေန ဝုတ္တာ။ ယသ္မာ စ ဒဟရကာလေ သုပ္ပသန္နာနိ, သုခုမမ္ပိ အတ္တနော ဝိသယံ သုခေနေဝ ဂဏှနသမတ္ထာနိ စက္ခာဒီနိ ဣန္ဒြိယာနိ ဇရံ ပတ္တဿ ပရိပက္ကာနိ အာလုဠိတာနိ အဝိသဒါနိ, ဩဠာရိကမ္ပိ အတ္တနော ဝိသယံ ဂဟေတုံ အသမတ္ထာနိ ဟောန္တိ, တသ္မာ ‘ဣန္ဒြိယာနံ ပရိပါကော’တိပိ ဖလူပစာရေနေဝ ဝုတ္တာ။
သာ ပနာယံ ဧဝံ နိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌာ သဗ္ဗာပိ ဇရာ ပါကဋာ ပဋိစ္ဆန္နာတိ ဒုဝိဓာ ဟောတိ။ တတ္ထ ဒန္တာဒီသု ခဏ္ဍဘာဝါဒိဒဿနတော ရူပဓမ္မေသု ဇရာ ပါကဋဇရာ နာမ။ အရူပဓမ္မေသု ပန ဇရာ တာဒိသဿ ဝိကာရဿ အဒဿနတော ပဋိစ္ဆန္နဇရာ နာမ။ ပုန အဝီစိ သဝီစီတိ ဧဝမ္ပိ ဒုဝိဓာ ဟောတိ။ တတ္ထ မဏိကနကရဇတပဝါဠစန္ဒိမသူရိယာဒီနံ ဝိယ, မန္ဒဒသကာဒီသု ပါဏီနံ ဝိယ စ, ပုပ္ဖဖလပလ္လဝါဒီသု စ အပါဏီနံ ဝိယ, အန္တရန္တရာ ဝဏ္ဏဝိသေသာဒီနံ ဒုဝိညေယျတ္တာ ဇရာ အဝီစိဇရာ နာမ၊ နိရန္တရဇရာတိ အတ္ထော။ တတော အညေသု ပန ယထာဝုတ္တေသု အန္တရန္တရာ ဝဏ္ဏဝိသေသာဒီနံ သုဝိညေယျတ္တာ ဇရာ သဝီစိဇရာ နာမာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
လက္ခဏာဒိတောပိ ရူပပရိပါကလက္ခဏာ ရူပဿ ဇရတာ, ဥပနယနရသာ, သဘာဝါနပဂမေပိ နဝဘာဝါပဂမပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ, ဝီဟိပုရာဏဘာဝေါ ဝိယ ပရိပစ္စမာနရူပပဒဋ္ဌာနာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
၆၄၄။ အနိစ္စတာနိဒ္ဒေသေ ခယဂမနဝသေန ခယော, ဝယဂမနဝသေန ဝယော, ဘိဇ္ဇနဝသေန ဘေဒေါ။ အထ ဝါ, ယသ္မာ တံ ပတွာ ရူပံ ခီယတိ, ဝေတိ, ဘိဇ္ဇတိ စ, တသ္မာ ခီယတိ ဧတသ္မိန္တိ ‘ခယော’, ဝေတိ ဧတသ္မိန္တိ ‘ဝယော’, ဘိဇ္ဇတိ ဧတသ္မိန္တိ ‘ဘေဒေါ’။ ဥပသဂ္ဂဝသေန ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ ဘေဒေါဝ ပရိဘေဒေါ။ ဟုတွာ အဘာဝဋ္ဌေန, န နိစ္စန္တိ အနိစ္စံ။ တဿ ဘာဝေါ အနိစ္စတာ။ အန္တရဓာယတိ ဧတ္ထာတိ အန္တရဓာနံ။ မရဏဉှိ ပတွာ ရူပံ အန္တရဓာယတိ, အဒဿနံ ဂစ္ဆတိ။ န ကေဝလဉ္စ ရူပမေဝ, သဗ္ဗေပိ ပဉ္စက္ခန္ဓာ။ တသ္မာ ပဉ္စန္နမ္ပိ ခန္ဓာနံ အနိစ္စတာယ ဣဒမေဝ လက္ခဏန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ လက္ခဏာဒိတော ပန ပရိဘေဒလက္ခဏာ ရူပဿ အနိစ္စတာ, သံသီဒနရသာ, ခယဝယပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ, ပရိဘိဇ္ဇမာနရူပပဒဋ္ဌာနာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဇာတိ ဂဟိတာ ဇရာ ဂဟိတာ, ဣမသ္မိံ ဌာနေ မရဏံ ဂဟိတံ။ ဣမေ တယော ဓမ္မာ ဣမေသံ သတ္တာနံ ဥက္ခိတ္တာသိကပစ္စာမိတ္တသဒိသာ။ ယထာ ဟိ ပုရိသဿ တယော ပစ္စာမိတ္တာ ဩတာရံ ဂဝေသမာနာ ဝိစရေယျုံ။ တေသု ဧကော ဧဝံ ဝဒေယျ – ‘ဧတံ နီဟရိတွာ အဋဝိပဝေသနံ မယှံ ဘာရော ဟောတူ’တိ။ ဒုတိယော ‘အဋဝိဂတကာလေ ပေါထေတွာ ပထဝိယံ ပါတနံ မယှံ ဘာရော’တိ။ တတိယော ‘ပထဝိဂတကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ အသိနာ သီသစ္ဆေဒနံ မယှံ ဘာရော’တိ။ ဧဝရူပါ ဣမေ ဇာတိ အာဒယော။ နီဟရိတွာ အဋဝိပဝေသနပစ္စာမိတ္တသဒိသာ ဟေတ္ထ ဇာတိ, တသ္မိံ တသ္မိံ ဌာနေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာပနတော။ အဋဝိဂတံ ပေါထေတွာ ပထဝိယံ ပါတနပစ္စာမိတ္တသဒိသာ ဇရာ, နိဗ္ဗတ္တက္ခန္ဓာနံ ဒုဗ္ဗလပရာဓီနမဉ္စပရာယဏဘာဝကရဏတော။ ပထဝိဂတဿ အသိနာ သီသစ္ဆေဒကပစ္စာမိတ္တသဒိသံ မရဏံ, ဇရာပ္ပတ္တာနံ ခန္ဓာနံ ဇီဝိတက္ခယပါပနတောတိ။
၆၄၅။ ကဗဠီကာရာဟာရနိဒ္ဒေသေ ကဗဠံ ကရီယတီတိ ကဗဠီကာရော။ အာဟရီယတီတိ အာဟာရော။ ကဗဠံ ကတွာ အဇ္ဈောဟရီယတီတိ အတ္ထော။ ရူပံ ဝါ အာဟရတီတိပိ ‘အာဟာရော’။ ဧဝံ ဝတ္ထုဝသေန နာမံ ဥဒ္ဓရိတွာ ပုန ဝတ္ထုဝသေနေဝေတံ ပဘေဒတော ဒဿေတုံ ဩဒနော ကုမ္မာသောတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ဩဒနာဒီနိ ဟိ ဖာဏိတပရိယန္တာနိ ဒွါဒသ ဣဓာဓိပ္ပေတဿ အာဟာရဿ ဝတ္ထူနိ။ ပါဠိယံ အနာဂတာနိ မူလဖလာဒီနိ ယေဝါပနကံ ပဝိဋ္ဌာနိ။
ဣဒါနိ တာနိ မူလဖလာဒီနိ ကတ္တဗ္ဗတော ဒဿေတုံ ယမှိ ယမှိ ဇနပဒေတိအာဒိမာဟ။ တတ္ထ မုခေန အသိတဗ္ဗံ ဘုဉ္ဇိတဗ္ဗန္တိ မုခါသိယံ။ ဒန္တေဟိ ဝိခါဒိတဗ္ဗန္တိ ဒန္တဝိခါဒနံ။ ဂလေန အဇ္ဈောဟရိတဗ္ဗန္တိ ဂလဇ္ဈောဟရဏီယံ။ ဣဒါနိ တံ ကိစ္စဝသေန ဒဿေတုံ ကုစ္ဆိဝိတ္ထမ္ဘနန္တိ အာဟ။ တဉှိ မူလဖလာဒိ ဩဒနကုမ္မာသာဒိ ဝါ အဇ္ဈောဟဋံ ကုစ္ဆိံ ဝိတ္ထမ္ဘေတိ။ ဣဒမဿ ကိစ္စံ။ ယာယ ဩဇာယ သတ္တာ ယာပေန္တီတိ ဟေဋ္ဌာ သဗ္ဗပဒေဟိ သဝတ္ထုကံ အာဟာရံ ဒဿေတွာ ဣဒါနိ နိဗ္ဗဋ္ဋိတဩဇမေဝ ဒဿေတုံ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ။
ကိံ ပနေတ္ထ ဝတ္ထုဿ ကိစ္စံ? ကိံ ဩဇာယ? ပရိဿယဟရဏပါလနာနိ။ ဝတ္ထုဟိ ပရိဿယံ ဟရတိ ပါလေတုံ န သက္ကောတိ, ဩဇာ ပါလေတိ ပရိဿယံ ဟရိတုံ န သက္ကောတိ။ ဒွေပိ ဧကတော ဟုတွာ ပါလေတုမ္ပိ သက္ကောန္တိ ပရိဿယမ္ပိ ဟရိတုံ။ ကော ပနေသ ပရိဿယော နာမ? ကမ္မဇတေဇော။ အန္တောကုစ္ဆိယဉှိ ဩဒနာဒိဝတ္ထုသ္မိံ အသတိ, ကမ္မဇတေဇော ဥဋ္ဌဟိတွာ ဥဒရပဋလံ ဂဏှာတိ, ‘ဆာတောမှိ, အာဟာရံ မေ ဒေထာ’တိ ဝဒါပေတိ။ ဘုတ္တကာလေ ဥဒရပဋလံ မုဉ္စိတွာ ဝတ္ထုံ ဂဏှာတိ။ အထ သတ္တော ဧကဂ္ဂေါ ဟောတိ။
ယထာ ဟိ ဆာယာရက္ခသော ဆာယံ ပဝိဋ္ဌံ ဂဟေတွာ ဒေဝသင်္ခလိကာယ ဗန္ဓိတွာ အတ္တနော ဘဝနေ မောဒန္တော ဆာတကာလေ အာဂန္တွာ သီသေ ဍံသတိ။ သော ဍဋ္ဌတ္တာ ဝိရဝတိ။ တံ ဝိရဝံ သုတွာ ‘ဒုက္ခပ္ပတ္တော ဧတ္ထ အတ္ထီ’တိ တတော တတော မနုဿာ အာဂစ္ဆန္တိ။ သော အာဂတာဂတေ ဂဟေတွာ ခါဒိတွာ ဘဝနေ မောဒတိ။ ဧဝံသမ္ပဒမိဒံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဆာယာရက္ခသော ဝိယ ဟိ ကမ္မဇတေဇော, ဒေဝသင်္ခလိကာယ ဗန္ဓိတွာ ဌပိတသတ္တော ဝိယ ဥဒရပဋလံ, ပုန အာဂတမနုဿာ ဝိယ ဩဒနာဒိဝတ္ထု, ဩတရိတွာ သီသေ ဍံသနံ ဝိယ ကမ္မဇတေဇဿ ဝတ္ထုတော မုတ္တဿ ဥဒရပဋလဂ္ဂဟဏံ, ဍဋ္ဌဿ ဝိရဝနကာလော ဝိယ ‘အာဟာရံ ဒေထာ’တိ ဝစနကာလော, တာယ သညာယ အာဂတာဂတေ ဂဟေတွာ ခါဒိတွာ ဘဝနေ မောဒနကာလော ဝိယ ကမ္မဇတေဇေန ဥဒရပဋလံ မုဉ္စိတွာ ဝတ္ထုသ္မိံ ဂဟိတေ ဧကဂ္ဂစိတ္တတာ။
တတ္ထ ဩဠာရိကေ ဝတ္ထုသ္မိံ ဩဇာ မန္ဒာ ဟောတိ။ သုခုမေ ဗလဝတီ။ ကုဒြူသကဘတ္တာဒီနိ ဟိ ဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ မုဟုတ္တေနေဝ ဆာတော ဟောတိ။ သပ္ပိအာဒီနိ ပိဝိတွာ ဌိတဿ ဒိဝသမ္ပိ ဘတ္တံ န ရုစ္စတိ။ ဧတ္ထ စ ဥပါဒါယုပါဒါယ ဩဠာရိကသုခုမတာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ကုမ္ဘီလာနဉှိ အာဟာရံ ဥပါဒါယ မောရာနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ ကုမ္ဘီလာ ကိရ ပါသာဏေ ဂိလန္တိ။ တေ စ နေသံ ကုစ္ဆိပ္ပတ္တာ ဝိလီယန္တိ။ မောရာ သပ္ပဝိစ္ဆိကာဒိပါဏေ ခါဒန္တိ။ မောရာနံ ပန အာဟာရံ ဥပါဒါယ တရစ္ဆာနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ တေ ကိရ တိဝဿဆဍ္ဍိတာနိ ဝိသာဏာနိ စေဝ အဋ္ဌီနိ စ ခါဒန္တိ။ တာနိ စ နေသံ ခေဠေန တေမိတမတ္တာနေဝ ကန္ဒမူလံ ဝိယ မုဒုကာနိ ဟောန္တိ။ တရစ္ဆာနမ္ပိ အာဟာရမုပါဒါယ ဟတ္ထီနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ တေ ဟိ နာနာရုက္ခသာခါဒယော ခါဒန္တိ။ ဟတ္ထီနံ အာဟာရတော ဂဝယဂေါကဏ္ဏမိဂါဒီနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ တေ ကိရ နိဿာရာနိ နာနာရုက္ခပဏ္ဏာဒီနိ ခါဒန္တိ။ တေသမ္ပိ အာဟာရတော ဂုန္နံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ တေ အလ္လသုက္ခတိဏာနိ ခါဒန္တိ။ တေသမ္ပိ အာဟာရတော သသာနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ သသာနံ အာဟာရတော သကုဏာနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ သကုဏာနံ အာဟာရတော ပစ္စန္တဝါသီနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ ပစ္စန္တဝါသီနံ အာဟာရတော ဂါမဘောဇကာနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ ဂါမဘောဇကာနံ အာဟာရတော ရာဇရာဇမဟာမတ္တာနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ တေသမ္ပိ အာဟာရတော စက္ကဝတ္တိနော အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ စက္ကဝတ္တိနော အာဟာရတော ဘုမ္မဒေဝါနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ ဘုမ္မဒေဝါနံ အာဟာရတော စာတုမဟာရာဇိကာနံ အာဟာရော သုခုမော။ ဧဝံ ယာဝ ပရနိမ္မိတဝသဝတ္တီနံ အာဟာရော ဝိတ္ထာရေတဗ္ဗော။ တေသံ ပနာဟာရော သုခုမောတွေဝ နိဋ္ဌံ ပတ္တော။
လက္ခဏာဒိတောပိ ဩဇာလက္ခဏော ကဗဠီကာရော အာဟာရော, ရူပါဟရဏရသော, ဥပတ္ထမ္ဘနပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနော, ကဗဠံ ကတွာ အာဟရိတဗ္ဗဝတ္ထုပဒဋ္ဌာနောတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
၆၄၆။ နောဥပါဒါနိဒ္ဒေသေ ယထာ ဥပါဒါရူပံ ဥပါဒိယတေဝ, န အညေန ဥပါဒိယတိ, ဧဝမေတံ န ဥပါဒိယတေဝါတိ နောဥပါဒါ။
၆၄၇။ ဖုသိတဗ္ဗန္တိ ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗံ။ ဖုသိတွာ ဇာနိတဗ္ဗန္တိ အတ္ထော။ ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗဉ္စ တံ အာယတနဉ္စာတိ ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗာယတနံ။ အာပေါ စ တံ နိဿတ္တသုညတသဘာဝဋ္ဌေန ဓာတု စာတိ အာပေါဓာတု။ ဣဒါနိ ယသ္မာ တီဏိ ရူပါနိ ဖုသိတွာ ဇာနိတဗ္ဗာနိ တသ္မာ တာနိ ဘာဇေတွာ ဒဿေတုံ ကတမံ တံ ရူပံ ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗာယတနံ? ပထဝီဓာတူတိအာဒိမာဟ။ တတ္ထ ကက္ခဠတ္တလက္ခဏာ ပထဝီဓာတု, ပတိဋ္ဌာနရသာ, သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆနပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ။ တေဇောဓာတု ဥဏှတ္တလက္ခဏာ, ပရိပါစနရသာ, မဒ္ဒဝါနုပ္ပဒါနပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ။ ဝါယောဓာတု ဝိတ္ထမ္ဘနလက္ခဏာ, သမုဒီရဏရသာ, အဘိနီဟာရပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ။ ပုရိမာ ပန ‘အာပေါဓာတု’ ပဂ္ဃရဏလက္ခဏာ, ဗြူဟနရသာ, သင်္ဂဟပစ္စုပဋ္ဌာနာ။ ဧကေကာ စေတ္ထ သေသတ္တယပဒဋ္ဌာနာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
ကက္ခဠန္တိ ထဒ္ဓံ။ မုဒုကန္တိ အထဒ္ဓံ။ သဏှန္တိ မဋ္ဌံ။ ဖရုသန္တိ ခရံ။ သုခသမ္ဖဿန္တိ သုခဝေဒနာပစ္စယံ ဣဋ္ဌဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗံ။ ဒုက္ခသမ္ဖဿန္တိ ဒုက္ခဝေဒနာပစ္စယံ အနိဋ္ဌဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗံ။ ဂရုကန္တိ ဘာရိယံ။ လဟုကန္တိ အဘာရိယံ, သလ္လဟုကန္တိ အတ္ထော။ ဧတ္ထ စ ‘ကက္ခဠံ မုဒုကံ သဏှံ ဖရုသံ ဂရုကံ လဟုက’န္တိ ပဒေဟိ ပထဝီဓာတု ဧဝ ဘာဇိတာ။ ‘‘ယဒါယံ ကာယော အာယုသဟဂတော စ ဟောတိ ဥသ္မာသဟဂတော စ ဝိညာဏသဟဂတော စ တဒါ လဟုတရော စ ဟောတိ မုဒုတရော စ ကမ္မညတရော စာ’’တိ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၂။၄၂၄) သုတ္တေပိ လဟုမုဒုဘူတံ ပထဝီဓာတုမေဝ သန္ဓာယ ဝုတ္တံ။
‘သုခသမ္ဖဿံ ဒုက္ခသမ္ဖဿ’န္တိ ပဒဒွယေန ပန တီဏိပိ မဟာဘူတာနိ ဘာဇိတာနိ။ ပထဝီဓာတု ဟိ သုခသမ္ဖဿာပိ အတ္ထိ ဒုက္ခသမ္ဖဿာပိ။ တထာ တေဇောဓာတုဝါယောဓာတုယော။ တတ္ထ သုခသမ္ဖဿာ ပထဝီဓာတု မုဒုတလုဏဟတ္ထေ ဒဟရေ ပါဒေ သမ္ဗာဟန္တေ အဿာဒေတွာ အဿာဒေတွာ ‘သမ္ဗာဟ တာတ, သမ္ဗာဟ တာတာ’တိ ဝဒါပနာကာရံ ကရောတိ။ သုခသမ္ဖဿာ တေဇောဓာတု သီတသမယေ အင်္ဂါရကပလ္လံ အာဟရိတွာ ဂတ္တံ သေဒေန္တေ အဿာဒေတွာ အဿာဒေတွာ ‘သေဒေဟိ တာတ, သေဒေဟိ တာတာ’တိ ဝဒါပနာကာရံ ကရောတိ။ သုခသမ္ဖဿာ ဝါယောဓာတု ဥဏှသမယေ ဝတ္တသမ္ပန္နေ ဒဟရေ ဗီဇနေန ဗီဇန္တေ အဿာဒေတွာ အဿာဒေတွာ ‘ဗီဇ တာတ, ဗီဇ တာတာ’တိ ဝဒါပနာကာရံ ကရောတိ။ ထဒ္ဓဟတ္ထေ ပန ဒဟရေ ပါဒေ သမ္ဗာဟန္တေ အဋ္ဌီနံ ဘိဇ္ဇနကာလော ဝိယ ဟောတိ။ သောပိ ‘အပေဟီ’တိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗတံ အာပဇ္ဇတိ။ ဥဏှသမယေ အင်္ဂါရကပလ္လေ အာဘတေ ‘အပနေဟိ န’န္တိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗံ ဟောတိ။ သီတသမယေ ဗီဇနေန ဗီဇန္တေ ‘အပေဟိ, မာ ဗီဇာ’တိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗံ ဟောတိ။ ဧဝမေတာသံ သုခသမ္ဖဿတာ ဒုက္ခသမ္ဖဿတာ စ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
ယံ ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗံ အနိဒဿနံ သပ္ပဋိဃန္တိအာဒိနာ နယေန ဝုတ္တာ ပန စတူဟိ စတူဟိ နယေဟိ ပဋိမဏ္ဍိတာ တေရသ ဝါရာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ရူပါယတနာဒီသု ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
ကိံ ပနေတာနိ တီဏိ မဟာဘူတာနိ ဧကပ္ပဟာရေနေဝ အာပါထံ အာဂစ္ဆန္တိ ဥဒါဟု နောတိ? အာဂစ္ဆန္တိ။ ဧဝံ အာဂတာနိ ကာယပသာဒံ ဃဋ္ဋေန္တိ န ဃဋ္ဋေန္တီတိ? ဃဋ္ဋေန္တိ။ ဧကပ္ပဟာရေနေဝ တာနိ အာရမ္မဏံ ကတွာ ကာယဝိညာဏံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ နုပ္ပဇ္ဇတီတိ? နုပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ အာဘုဇိတဝသေန ဝါ ဟိ ဥဿဒဝသေန ဝါ အာရမ္မဏကရဏံ ဟောတိ။
တတ္ထ အာဘုဇိတဝသေန တာဝ, ပတ္တသ္မိဉှိ ဩဒနေန ပူရေတွာ အာဘတေ ဧကံ သိတ္ထံ ဂဟေတွာ ထဒ္ဓံ ဝါ မုဒုကံ ဝါတိ ဝီမံသန္တော ကိဉ္စာပိ တတ္ထ တေဇောပိ အတ္ထိ ဝါယောပိ အတ္ထိ, ပထဝီဓာတုမေဝ ပန အာဘုဇတိ။ ဥဏှောဒကေ ဟတ္ထံ ဩတာရေတွာ ဝီမံသန္တော ကိဉ္စာပိ တတ္ထ ပထဝီပိ အတ္ထိ ဝါယောပိ အတ္ထိ, တေဇောဓာတုမေဝ ပန အာဘုဇတိ။ ဥဏှသမယေ ဝါတပါနံ ဝိဝရိတွာ ဝါတေန သရီရံ ပဟရာပေန္တော ဌိတော မန္ဒမန္ဒေ ဝါတေ ပဟရန္တေ ကိဉ္စာပိ တတ္ထ ပထဝီပိ အတ္ထိ တေဇောပိ အတ္ထိ, ဝါယောဓာတုမေဝ ပန အာဘုဇတိ။ ဧဝံ အာဘုဇိတဝသေန အာရမ္မဏံ ကရောတိ နာမ။
ယော ပန ဥပက္ခလတိ ဝါ သီသေန ဝါ ရုက္ခံ ပဟရတိ ဘုဉ္ဇန္တော ဝါ သက္ခရံ ဍံသတိ, သော ကိဉ္စာပိ တတ္ထ တေဇောပိ အတ္ထိ ဝါယောပိ အတ္ထိ, ဥဿဒဝသေန ပန ပထဝီဓာတုမေဝ အာရမ္မဏံ ကရောတိ။ အဂ္ဂိံ အက္ကမန္တောပိ ကိဉ္စာပိ တတ္ထ ပထဝီပိ အတ္ထိ ဝါယောပိ အတ္ထိ, ဥဿဒဝသေန ပန တေဇောဓာတုမေဝ အာရမ္မဏံ ကရောတိ။ ဗလဝဝါတေ ကဏ္ဏသက္ခလိံ ပဟရိတွာ ဗဓိရဘာဝံ ကရောန္တေ။ ကိဉ္စာပိ တတ္ထ ပထဝီပိ အတ္ထိ တေဇောပိ အတ္ထိ, ဥဿဒဝသေန ပန ဝါယောဓာတုမေဝ အာရမ္မဏံ ကရောတိ။
ယံကိဉ္စိ ဓာတုံ အာရမ္မဏံ ကရောန္တဿ ကာယဝိညာဏမ္ပိ ဧကပ္ပဟာရေန နုပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ သူစိကလာပေန ဝိဒ္ဓဿ ဧကပ္ပဟာရေန ကာယော ဃဋ္ဋိယတိ။ ယသ္မိံ ယသ္မိံ ပန ဌာနေ ကာယပသာဒေါ ဥဿန္နော ဟောတိ, တတ္ထ တတ္ထ ကာယဝိညာဏံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ယတ္ထ ယတ္ထာပိ ပဋိဃဋ္ဋနနိဃံသော ဗလဝါ ဟောတိ တတ္ထ တတ္ထ ပဌမံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ကုက္ကုဋပတ္တေန ဝဏေ ဓောဝိယမာနေ အံသုအံသု ကာယပသာဒံ ဃဋ္ဋေတိ။ ယတ္ထ ယတ္ထ ပန ပသာဒေါ ဥဿန္နော ဟောတိ, တတ္ထ တတ္ထေဝ ကာယဝိညာဏံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ဧဝံ ဥဿဒဝသေန အာရမ္မဏံ ကရောတိ။ ဥဿဒဝသေနေဝ စ ကာယဝိညာဏံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ နာမ။
ကထံ ပန စိတ္တဿ အာရမ္မဏတော သင်္ကန္တိ ဟောတီတိ? ဒွီဟာကာရေဟိ ဟောတိ – အဇ္ဈာသယတော ဝါ ဝိသယာဓိမတ္တတော ဝါ။ ဝိဟာရပူဇာဒီသု ဟိ ‘တာနိ တာနိ စေတိယာနိ စေဝ ပဋိမာယော စ ဝန္ဒိဿာမိ, ပေါတ္ထကမ္မစိတ္တကမ္မာနိ စ ဩလောကေဿာမီ’တိ အဇ္ဈာသယေန ဂတော ဧကံ ဝန္ဒိတွာ ဝါ ပဿိတွာ ဝါ ဣတရဿ ဝန္ဒနတ္ထာယ ဝါ ဒဿနတ္ထာယ ဝါ မနံ ကတွာ ဝန္ဒိတုမ္ပိ ပဿိတုမ္ပိ ဂစ္ဆတိယေဝ, ဧဝံ အဇ္ဈာသယတော သင်္ကမတိ နာမ။
ကေလာသကူဋပဋိဘာဂံ ပန မဟာစေတိယံ ဩလောကေန္တော ဌိတောပိ အပရဘာဂေ သဗ္ဗတူရိယေသု ပဂ္ဂဟိတေသု ရူပါရမ္မဏံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ သဒ္ဒါရမ္မဏံ သင်္ကမတိ။ မနုညဂန္ဓေသု ပုပ္ဖေသု ဝါ ဂန္ဓေသု ဝါ အာဘတေသု သဒ္ဒါရမ္မဏံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ ဂန္ဓာရမ္မဏံ သင်္ကမတိ။ ဧဝံ ဝိသယာဓိမတ္တတော သင်္ကမတိ နာမ။
၆၅၁။ အာပေါဓာတုနိဒ္ဒေသေ အာပေါတိ သဘာဝနိဒ္ဒေသော။ အာပေါဝ အာပေါဂတံ။ သိနေဟဝသေန သိနေဟော, သိနေဟောဝ သိနေဟဂတံ။ ဗန္ဓနတ္တံ ရူပဿာတိ ပထဝီဓာတုအာဒိကဿ ဘူတရူပဿ ဗန္ဓနဘာဝေါ။ အယောပိဏ္ဍိအာဒီနိ ဟိ အာပေါဓာတု အာဗန္ဓိတွာ ဗဒ္ဓါနိ ကရောတိ။ တာယ အာဗဒ္ဓတ္တာ တာနိ ဗဒ္ဓါနိ နာမ ဟောန္တိ။ ပါသာဏပဗ္ဗတတာလဋ္ဌိဟတ္ထိဒန္တဂေါသိင်္ဂါဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ သဗ္ဗာနိ ဟေတာနိ အာပေါဓာတု ဧဝ အာဗန္ဓိတွာ ဗဒ္ဓါနိ ကရောတိ။ အာပေါဓာတုယာ အာဗဒ္ဓတ္တာဝ ဗဒ္ဓါနိ ဟောန္တိ။
ကိံ ပန ပထဝီဓာတု သေသဓာတူနံ ပတိဋ္ဌာ ဟောတိ န ဟောတီတိ ဟောတိ ဖုသိတွာ ဟောတိ ဥဒါဟု အဖုသိတွာ? အာပေါဓာတု ဝါ သေသာ အာဗန္ဓမာနာ ဖုသိတွာ အာဗန္ဓတိ ဥဒါဟု အဖုသိတွာတိ? ပထဝီဓာတု တာဝ အာပေါဓာတုယာ အဖုသိတွာဝ ပတိဋ္ဌာ ဟောတိ, တေဇောဓာတုယာ စ ဝါယောဓာတုယာ စ ဖုသိတွာ။ အာပေါဓာတု ပန ပထဝီဓာတုမ္ပိ တေဇောဝါယောဓာတုယောပိ အဖုသိတွာဝ အာဗန္ဓတိ။ ယဒိ ဖုသိတွာ အာဗန္ဓေယျ ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗာယတနံ နာမ ဘဝေယျ။
တေဇောဓာတုဝါယောဓာတူနမ္ပိ သေသဓာတူသု သကသကကိစ္စကရဏေ ဧသေဝ နယော။ တေဇောဓာတု ဟိ ပထဝီဓာတုံ ဖုသိတွာ ဈာပေတိ။ သာ ပန န ဥဏှာ ဟုတွာ ဈာယတိ။ ယဒိ ဥဏှာ ဟုတွာ ဈာယေယျ ဥဏှတ္တလက္ခဏာ နာမ ဘဝေယျ။ အာပေါဓာတုံ ပန အဖုသိတွာဝ တာပေတိ။ သာပိ တပမာနာ န ဥဏှာ ဟုတွာ တပတိ။ ယဒိ ဥဏှာ ဟုတွာ တပေယျ ဥဏှတ္တလက္ခဏာ နာမ ဘဝေယျ။ ဝါယောဓာတုံ ပန ဖုသိတွာဝ တာပေတိ။ သာပိ တပမာနာ န ဥဏှာ ဟုတွာ တပတိ။ ယဒိ ဥဏှာ ဟုတွာ တပေယျ ဥဏှတ္တလက္ခဏာ နာမ ဘဝေယျ။ ဝါယောဓာတု ပထဝီဓာတုံ ဖုသိတွာ ဝိတ္ထမ္ဘေတိ, တထာ တေဇောဓာတုံ အာပေါဓာတုံ ပန အဖုသိတွာဝ ဝိတ္ထမ္ဘေတိ။
ဥစ္ဆုရသံ ပစိတွာ ဖာဏိတပိဏ္ဍေ ကရိယမာနေ အာပေါဓာတု ထဒ္ဓါ ဟောတိ န ဟောတီတိ? န ဟောတိ။ သာ ဟိ ပဂ္ဃရဏလက္ခဏာ။ ပထဝီဓာတု ကက္ခဠလက္ခဏာ။ ဩမတ္တံ ပန အာပေါ အဓိမတ္တပထဝီဂတိကံ ဇာတံ။ သာ ဟိ ရသာကာရေန ဌိတဘာဝံ ဝိဇဟတိ, လက္ခဏံ န ဝိဇဟတိ။ ဖာဏိတပိဏ္ဍေ ဝိလီယမာနေပိ ပထဝီဓာတု န ဝိလီယတိ။ ကက္ခဠလက္ခဏာ ဟိ ပထဝီဓာတု ပဂ္ဃရဏလက္ခဏာ အာပေါဓာတု။ ဩမတ္တာ ပန ပထဝီ အဓိမတ္တအာပဂတိကာ ဟောတိ။ သာ ပိဏ္ဍာကာရေန ဌိတဘာဝံ ဝိဇဟတိ, လက္ခဏံ န ဝိဇဟတိ။ စတုန္နဉှိ မဟာဘူတာနံ ဘာဝညထတ္တမေဝ ဟောတိ, လက္ခဏညထတ္တံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ တဿ အဘာဝေါ အဋ္ဌာနပရိကပ္ပသုတ္တေန ဒီပိတော။ ဝုတ္တဉှေတံ –
‘‘သိယာ, အာနန္ဒ, စတုန္နံ မဟာဘူတာနံ အညထတ္တံ, ပထဝီဓာတုယာ…ပေ… ဝါယောဓာတုယာ၊ န တွေဝ ဗုဒ္ဓေ အဝေစ္စပ္ပသာဒေန သမန္နာဂတဿ အရိယသာဝကဿ သိယာ အညထတ္တ’’န္တိ (အ။ နိ။ ၃။၇၆)။
အယဉှေတ္ထ အတ္ထော – အာနန္ဒ, ကက္ခဠတ္တလက္ခဏာ ပထဝီဓာတု ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ ပဂ္ဃရဏလက္ခဏာ အာပေါဓာတု နာမ ဘဝေယျ, အရိယသာဝကဿ ပန အညထတ္တံ နာမ နတ္ထီတိ။ ဧဝမေတ္ထ အဋ္ဌာနပရိကပ္ပေါ အာဂတော။
၆၅၂။ ဣတော ပရေသု ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏရူပါဒိနိဒ္ဒေသေသု ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏပဒါဒီနံ အတ္ထော မာတိကာကထာယံ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ စက္ခာယတနာဒီနိ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝိတ္ထာရိတာနေဝ။ တတ္ထ တတ္ထ ပန ဝိသေသမတ္တမေဝ ဝက္ခာမ။
ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏနိဒ္ဒေသေ တာဝ စက္ခာယတနာဒီနိ ဧကန္တဥပါဒိဏ္ဏတ္တာ ဝုတ္တာနိ။ ယသ္မာ ပန ရူပါယတနာဒီနိ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏာနိပိ အတ္ထိ အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏာနိပိ, တသ္မာ တာနိ ယံ ဝါ ပနာတိ သင်္ခေပတော ဒဿေတွာ ပုန ကမ္မဿ ကတတ္တာ ရူပါယတနန္တိအာဒိနာ နယေန ဝိတ္ထာရိတာနိ။ ဣမိနာ ဥပါယေန သဗ္ဗယေဝါပနကေသု အတ္ထော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
ကသ္မာ ပန ‘ကမ္မဿ ကတတ္တာ’တိ စ ‘န ကမ္မဿ ကတတ္တာ’တိ စ ဥဘိန္နမ္ပိ နိဒ္ဒေသေ ‘ဇရတာ စ အနိစ္စတာ စ’ န ဂဟိတာ, အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏာဒီနံယေဝ နိဒ္ဒေသေသု ဂဟိတာတိ? န ကမ္မဿ ကတတ္တာတိ ဧတ္ထ တာဝ ကမ္မတော အညပစ္စယသမုဋ္ဌာနံ သင်္ဂဟိတံ။ ‘ကမ္မဿ ကတတ္တာ’တိ ဧတ္ထ ကမ္မသမုဋ္ဌာနမေဝ။ ဣမာနိ စ ဒွေ ရူပါနိ နေဝ ကမ္မတော န အညသ္မာ ရူပဇနကပစ္စယာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ, တသ္မာ န ဂဟိတာနိ။ သာ စ နေသံ အနုပ္ပတ္တိ ပရတော အာဝိ ဘဝိဿတိ။ အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏန္တိအာဒီသု ပန ကေဝလံ အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏာဒိဂ္ဂဟဏေန ကမ္မာဒိသမုဋ္ဌာနတာ ပဋိက္ခိတ္တာ, နအညပစ္စယသမုဋ္ဌာနတာ အနုညာတာ။ တသ္မာ တတ္ထ ဂဟိတာနီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာနိ။
၆၆၆။ စိတ္တသမုဋ္ဌာနနိဒ္ဒေသေ ကာယဝိညတ္တိ ဝစီဝိညတ္တီတိ ဣဒံ ဒွယံ ယသ္မာ ဧကန္တစိတ္တသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ ဘူတာနိ ဥပါဒါယ ပညာယတိ, တသ္မာ ဝုတ္တံ။ ပရမတ္ထတော ပန တဿ နိဿယဘူတာနိ ဘူတာနေဝ စိတ္တသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ, တံနိဿိတတ္တာ။ ယထာ အနိစ္စဿ ရူပဿ ဇရာမရဏံ အနိစ္စံ နာမ ဟောတိ, ဧဝမိဒမ္ပိ စိတ္တသမုဋ္ဌာနံ နာမ ဇာတံ။
၆၆၈။ စိတ္တသဟဘုနိဒ္ဒေသေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ယာဝ စိတ္တံ တာဝ ပညာယနတော ဣဒမေဝ ဒွယံ ဝုတ္တံ။ န ပနေတံ စိတ္တေန သဟ ဘူတာနိ ဝိယ, စေတနာဒယော ဝိယ စ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။
၆၇၀။ စိတ္တာနုပရိဝတ္တိတာယပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ယာဝ စိတ္တံ တာဝ ပညာယနတော ဧဝ ဟေတံ ဒွယံ စိတ္တာနုပရိဝတ္တီတိ ဝုတ္တံ။
၆၇၄။ ဩဠာရိကန္တိ ဝတ္ထာရမ္မဏဘူတတ္တာ သံင်္ဃဋ္ဋနဝသေန ဂဟေတဗ္ဗတော ထူလံ။ ဝုတ္တဝိပလ္လာသတော သုခုမံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
၆၇၆။ ဒူရေတိ ဃဋ္ဋနဝသေန အဂ္ဂဟေတဗ္ဗတ္တာ ဒုဗ္ဗိညေယျဘာဝေန သမီပေ ဌိတမ္ပိ ဒူရေ။ ဣတရံ ပန ဃဋ္ဋနဝသေန ဂဟေတဗ္ဗတ္တာ သုဝိညေယျဘာဝေန ဒူရေ ဌိတမ္ပိ သန္တိကေ။ စက္ခာယတနာဒိနိဒ္ဒေသာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝိတ္ထာရတော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ဣဒံ တာဝ ဒုဝိဓေန ရူပသင်္ဂဟေ ဝိသေသမတ္တံ။ တိဝိဓသင်္ဂဟော ဥတ္တာနတ္ထောဝ။
စတုက္ကနိဒ္ဒေသဝဏ္ဏနာ
၉၆၆။ စတုဗ္ဗိဓသင်္ဂဟာဝသာနေ ဒိဋ္ဌာဒီနံ ပစ္ဆိမပဒဿ ဘေဒါဘာဝေန အာဒိတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ပုစ္ဆံ အကတွာဝ ရူပါယတနံ ဒိဋ္ဌံ သဒ္ဒါယတနံ သုတန္တိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ တတ္ထ ရူပါယတနံ စက္ခုနာ ဩလောကေတွာ ဒက္ခိတုံ သက္ကာတိ ‘ဒိဋ္ဌံ’ နာမ ဇာတံ။ သဒ္ဒါယတနံ သောတေန သုတွာ ဇာနိတုံ သက္ကာတိ ‘သုတံ’ နာမ ဇာတံ။ ဂန္ဓာယတနာဒိတ္တယံ ဃာနဇိဝှါကာယေဟိ ပတွာ ဂဟေတဗ္ဗတော မုနိတွာ ဇာနိတဗ္ဗဋ္ဌေန မုတံ နာမ ဇာတံ။ ဖုသိတွာ ဝိညာဏုပ္ပတ္တိကာရဏတော ‘မုတံ’ နာမာတိပိ ဝုတ္တံ။ သဗ္ဗမေဝ ပန ရူပံ မနောဝိညာဏေန ဇာနိတဗ္ဗန္တိ မနသာ ဝိညာတံ နာမ ဇာတံ။
ပဉ္စကနိဒ္ဒေသဝဏ္ဏနာ
၉၆၇။ ပဉ္စဝိဓသင်္ဂဟနိဒ္ဒေသေ ကက္ခဠန္တိ ထဒ္ဓံ။ ခရမေဝ ခရဂတံ, ဖရုသန္တိ အတ္ထော။ ဣတရေ ဒွေပိ သဘာဝနိဒ္ဒေသာ ဧဝ။ အဇ္ဈတ္တန္တိ နိယကဇ္ဈတ္တံ။ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါတိ ဗာဟိရံ။ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏန္တိ န ကမ္မသမုဋ္ဌာနမေဝ။ အဝိသေသေန ပန သရီရဋ္ဌကဿေတံ ဂဟဏံ။ သရီရဋ္ဌကဉှိ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏံ ဝါ ဟောတု အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏံ ဝါ, အာဒိန္နဂဟိတပရာမဋ္ဌဝသေန သဗ္ဗံ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏမေဝ နာမ။
၉၆၉။ တေဇောဂတန္တိ သဗ္ဗတေဇေသု ဂတံ ဥဏှတ္တလက္ခဏံ, တေဇော ဧဝ ဝါ တေဇောဘာဝံ ဂတန္တိ ‘တေဇောဂတံ’။ ဥသ္မာတိ ဥသ္မာကာရော။ ဥသ္မာဂတန္တိ ဥသ္မာဘာဝံ ဂတံ။ ဥသ္မာကာရဿေဝေတံ နာမံ။ ဥသုမန္တိ ဗလဝဥသ္မာ။ ဥသုမမေဝ ဥသုမဘာဝံ ဂတန္တိ ဥသုမဂတံ။
၉၇၀။ ဝါယနကဝသေန ဝါယော။ ဝါယောဝ ဝါယောဘာဝံ ဂတတ္တာ ဝါယောဂတံ။ ထမ္ဘိတတ္တန္တိ ဥပ္ပလနာဠတစာဒီနံ ဝိယ ဝါတပုဏ္ဏာနံ ထမ္ဘိတဘာဝေါ ရူပဿ။
ဆက္ကာဒိနိဒ္ဒေသဝဏ္ဏနာ
၉၇၂-၄။ ဆဗ္ဗိဓာဒိသင်္ဂဟာနံ တိဏ္ဏံ ဩသာနပဒဿ ဘေဒါဘာဝတော အာဒိတော ပဋ္ဌာယ အပုစ္ဆိတွာဝ နိဒ္ဒေသော ကတော။ တတ္ထ စက္ခုဝိညာဏေန ဇာနိတုံ သက္ကာတိ စက္ခုဝိညေယျံ…ပေ… မနောဝိညာဏေန ဇာနိတုံ သက္ကာတိ မနောဝိညေယျံ။ တိဝိဓာယ မနောဓာတုယာ ဇာနိတုံ သက္ကာတိ မနောဓာတုဝိညေယျံ သဗ္ဗံ ရူပန္တိ ဧတ္ထ ယသ္မာ ဧကံ ရူပမ္ပိ မနောဝိညာဏဓာတုယာ အဇာနိတဗ္ဗံ နာမ နတ္ထိ, တသ္မာ ‘သဗ္ဗံ ရူပ’န္တိ ဝုတ္တံ။ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေန ဟိ အဘိဓမ္မံ ပတွာ နယံ ကာတုံ ယုတ္တဋ္ဌာနေ နယော အကတော နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ဣဒဉ္စ ဧကရူပဿာပိ မနောဝိညာဏဓာတုယာ အဇာနိတဗ္ဗဿ အဘာဝေန နယံ ကာတုံ ယုတ္တဋ္ဌာနံ နာမ, တသ္မာ နယံ ကရောန္တော ‘သဗ္ဗံ ရူပ’န္တိ အာဟ။
၉၇၄။ သုခသမ္ဖဿောတိ သုခဝေဒနာပဋိလာဘပစ္စယော။ ဒုက္ခသမ္ဖဿောတိ ဒုက္ခဝေဒနာပဋိလာဘပစ္စယော။ ဣဓာပိ ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏဿ သုခဒုက္ခဿ သဗ္ဘာဝတော အယံ နယော ဒိန္နော။
နဝကာဒိနိဒ္ဒေသဝဏ္ဏနာ
၉၇၅။ နဝကေ ပန ဣန္ဒြိယရူပဿ နာမ အတ္ထိတာယ နယော ဒိန္နော။ တဿေဝ သပ္ပဋိဃအပ္ပဋိဃတာယ ဒသကေ နယော ဒိန္နော။ ဧကာဒသကေ အဍ္ဎေကာဒသ အာယတနာနိ ဝိဘတ္တာနိ။ တေသံ နိဒ္ဒေသဝါရာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေန ဝိတ္ထာရတော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ သေသံ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ဥတ္တာနတ္ထမေဝ။
ပကိဏ္ဏကကထာ
ဣမေသု ပန ရူပေသု အသမ္မောဟတ္ထံ သမောဓာနံ သမုဋ္ဌာနံ ပရိနိပ္ဖန္နဉ္စ သင်္ခတန္တိ ဣဒံ ‘ပကိဏ္ဏကံ’ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
တတ္ထ ‘သမောဓာန’န္တိ သဗ္ဗမေဝ ဟိဒံ ရူပံ သမောဓာနတော စက္ခာယတနံ…ပေ… ကဗဠီကာရော အာဟာရော, ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗာယတနံ အာပေါဓာတူတိ ပဉ္စဝီသတိသင်္ချံ ဟောတိ။ တံ ဝတ္ထုရူပေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဆဗ္ဗီသတိသင်္ချံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဣတော အညံ ရူပံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ကေစိ ပန ‘မိဒ္ဓရူပံ နာမ အတ္ထီ’တိ ဝဒန္တိ။ တေ ‘‘အဒ္ဓါ မုနီသိ သမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ, နတ္ထိ နီဝရဏာ တဝါ’’တိအာဒီနိ (သု။ နိ။ ၅၄၆) ဝတွာ မိဒ္ဓရူပံ နာမ နတ္ထီတိ ပဋိသေဓေတဗ္ဗာ။ အပရေ ဗလရူပေန သဒ္ဓိံ သတ္တဝီသတိ, သမ္ဘဝရူပေန သဒ္ဓိံ အဋ္ဌဝီသတိ, ဇာတိရူပေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကူနတိံသတိ, ရောဂရူပေန သဒ္ဓိံ သမတိံသတိ ရူပါနီတိ ဝဒန္တိ။ တေပိ တေသံ ဝိသုံ အဘာဝံ ဒဿေတွာ ပဋိက္ခိပိတဗ္ဗာ။ ဝါယောဓာတုယာ ဟိ ဂဟိတာယ ဗလရူပံ ဂဟိတမေဝ, အညံ ဗလရူပံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ အာပေါဓာတုယာ သမ္ဘဝရူပံ, ဥပစယသန္တတီဟိ ဇာတိရူပံ, ဇရတာအနိစ္စတာဟိ ဂဟိတာဟိ ရောဂရူပံ ဂဟိတမေဝ။ အညံ ရောဂရူပံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ယောပိ ကဏ္ဏရောဂါဒိ အာဗာဓော သော ဝိသမပစ္စယသမုဋ္ဌိတဓာတုမတ္တမေဝ။ န အညော တတ္ထ ရောဂေါ နာမ အတ္ထီတိ သမောဓာနတော ဆဗ္ဗီသတိမေဝ ရူပါနိ။
‘သမုဋ္ဌာန’န္တိ ကတိ ရူပါနိ ကတိသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ? ဒသ ဧကသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ, ဧကံ ဒွိသမုဋ္ဌာနံ, တီဏိ တိသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ, နဝ စတုသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ, ဒွေ န ကေနစိ သမုဋ္ဌဟန္တိ။
တတ္ထ စက္ခုပသာဒေါ…ပေ… ဇီဝိတိန္ဒြိယန္တိ ဣမာနိ အဋ္ဌ ဧကန္တံ ကမ္မတောဝ သမုဋ္ဌဟန္တိ။ ကာယဝိညတ္တိဝစီဝိညတ္တိဒွယံ ဧကန္တေန စိတ္တတော သမုဋ္ဌာတီတိ ဒသ ‘ဧကသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ’ နာမ။ သဒ္ဒေါ ဥတုတော စ စိတ္တတော စ သမုဋ္ဌာတီတိ ဧကော ‘ဒွိသမုဋ္ဌာနော’ နာမ။ တတ္ထ အဝိညာဏကသဒ္ဒေါ ဥတုတော သမုဋ္ဌာတိ, သဝိညာဏကသဒ္ဒေါ စိတ္တတော။ လဟုတာဒိတ္တယံ ပန ဥတုစိတ္တာဟာရေဟိ သမုဋ္ဌာတီတိ တီဏိ ‘တိသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ’ နာမ။ အဝသေသာနိ နဝ ရူပါနိ တေဟိ ကမ္မေန စာတိ စတူဟိ သမုဋ္ဌဟန္တီတိ နဝ ‘စတုသမုဋ္ဌာနာနိ’ နာမ။ ဇရတာ အနိစ္စတာ ပန ဧတေသု ဧကတောပိ န သမုဋ္ဌဟန္တီတိ ဒွေ ‘န ကေနစိ သမုဋ္ဌဟန္တိ’ နာမ။ ကသ္မာ? အဇာယနတော။ န ဟိ ဧတာနိ ဇာယန္တိ။ ကသ္မာ? ဇာတဿ ပါကဘေဒတ္တာ။ ဥပ္ပန္နဉှိ ရူပံ ဇီရတိ ဘိဇ္ဇတီတိ အဝဿံ ပနေတံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတဗ္ဗံ။ န ဟိ ဥပ္ပန္နံ ရူပံ အရူပံ ဝါ အက္ခယံ နာမ ဒိဿတိ။ ယာဝ ပန န ဘိဇ္ဇတိ တာဝဿ ပရိပါကောတိ သိဒ္ဓမေတံ။ ‘ဇာတဿ ပါကဘေဒတ္တာ’တိ ယဒိ စ တာနိ ဇာယေယျုံ တေသမ္ပိ ပါကဘေဒါ ဘဝေယျုံ။ န စ ပါကော ပစ္စတိ, ဘေဒေါ ဝါ ဘိဇ္ဇတီတိ ဇာတဿ ပါကဘေဒတ္တာ နေတံ ဒွယံ ဇာယတိ။
တတ္ထ သိယာ – ယထာ ‘ကမ္မဿ ကတတ္တာ’တိ အာဒိနိဒ္ဒေသေသု ‘ရူပဿ ဥပစယော ရူပဿ သန္တတီ’တိ ဝစနေန ‘ဇာတိ’ ဇာယတီတိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတံ ဟောတိ, ဧဝံ ‘ပါကော’ပိ ပစ္စတု ‘ဘေဒေါ’ပိ ဘိဇ္ဇတူတိ။ ‘‘န တတ္ထ ‘ဇာတိ ဇာယတီ’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတံ။ ယေ ပန ဓမ္မာ ကမ္မာဒီဟိ နိဗ္ဗတ္တန္တိ တေသံ အဘိနိဗ္ဗတ္တိဘာဝတော ဇာတိယာ တပ္ပစ္စယဘာဝဝေါဟာရော အနုမတော။ န ပန ပရမတ္ထတော ဇာတိ ဇာယတိ။ ဇာယမာနဿ ဟိ အဘိနိဗ္ဗတ္တိမတ္တံ ဇာတီ’’တိ။
တတ္ထ သိယာ – ‘ယထေဝ ဇာတိ ယေသံ ဓမ္မာနံ အဘိနိဗ္ဗတ္တိ တပ္ပစ္စယဘာဝဝေါဟာရံ အဘိနိဗ္ဗတ္တိဝေါဟာရဉ္စ လဘတိ, တထာ ပါကဘေဒါပိ ယေသံ ဓမ္မာနံ ပါကဘေဒါ တပ္ပစ္စယဘာဝဝေါဟာရံ အဘိနိဗ္ဗတ္တိဝေါဟာရဉ္စ လဘန္တု။ ဧဝံ ဣဒမ္ပိ ဒွယံ ကမ္မာဒိသမုဋ္ဌာနမေဝါတိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗံ ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ။ ‘န ပါကဘေဒါ တံ ဝေါဟာရံ လဘန္တိ။ ကသ္မာ? ဇနကပစ္စယာနုဘာဝက္ခဏေ အဘာဝတော။ ဇနကပစ္စယာနဉှိ ဥပ္ပါဒေတဗ္ဗဓမ္မဿ ဥပ္ပါဒက္ခဏေယေဝ အာနုဘာဝေါ, န တတော ဥတ္တရိ။ တေဟိ အဘိနိဗ္ဗတ္တိတဓမ္မက္ခဏသ္မိဉ္စ ဇာတိ ပညာယမာနာ တပ္ပစ္စယဘာဝဝေါဟာရံ အဘိနိဗ္ဗတ္တိဝေါဟာရဉ္စ လဘတိ, တသ္မိံ ခဏေ သဗ္ဘာဝတော၊ န ဣတရဒွယံ, တသ္မိံ ခဏေ အဘာဝတောတိ နေဝေတံ ဇာယတီ’တိ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗံ။ ‘‘ဇရာမရဏံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, အနိစ္စံ သင်္ခတံ ပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပန္န’’န္တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၂။၂၀) အာဂတတ္တာ ဣဒမ္ပိ ဒွယံ ဇာယတီတိ စေ – ‘န, ပရိယာယဒေသိတတ္တာ။ တတ္ထ ဟိ ပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပန္နာနံ ဓမ္မာနံ ဇရာမရဏတ္တာ ပရိယာယေန တံ ပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပန္န’န္တိ ဝုတ္တံ။
‘ယဒိ ဧဝံ, တယမ္ပေတံ အဇာတတ္တာ သသဝိသာဏံ ဝိယ နတ္ထိ၊ နိဗ္ဗာနံ ဝိယ ဝါ နိစ္စ’န္တိ စေ – န, နိဿယပဋိဗဒ္ဓဝုတ္တိတော၊ ပထဝီအာဒီနဉှိ နိဿယာနံ ဘာဝေ ဇာတိအာဒိတ္တယံ ပညာယတိ, တသ္မာ န နတ္ထိ။ တေသဉ္စ အဘာဝေ န ပညာယတိ, တသ္မာ န နိစ္စံ။ ဧတမ္ပိ စ အဘိနိဝေသံ ပဋိသေဓေတုံ ဧဝ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ – ‘‘ဇရာမရဏံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, အနိစ္စံ သင်္ခတံ ပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပန္န’’န္တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၂။၂၀)။ ဧဝမာဒီဟိ နယေဟိ တာနိ ဒွေ ရူပါနိ န ကေဟိစိ သမုဋ္ဌဟန္တီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
အပိစ ‘သမုဋ္ဌာန’န္တိ ဧတ္ထ အယမညောပိ အတ္ထော။ တဿာယံ မာတိကာ – ‘ကမ္မဇံ ကမ္မပစ္စယံ ကမ္မပစ္စယဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနံ, အာဟာရသမုဋ္ဌာနံ အာဟာရပစ္စယံ အာဟာရပစ္စယဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနံ, ဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနံ ဥတုပစ္စယံ ဥတုပစ္စယဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနံ, စိတ္တသမုဋ္ဌာနံ စိတ္တပစ္စယံ စိတ္တပစ္စယဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာန’န္တိ။
တတ္ထ စက္ခုပသာဒါဒိ အဋ္ဌဝိဓံ ရူပံ သဒ္ဓိံ ဟဒယဝတ္ထုနာ ‘ကမ္မဇံ’ နာမ။ ကေသမဿု ဟတ္ထိဒန္တာ အဿဝါလာ စမရဝါလာတိ ဧဝမာဒိ ‘ကမ္မပစ္စယံ’ နာမ။ စက္ကရတနံ ဒေဝတာနံ ဥယျာနဝိမာနာဒီနီတိ ဧဝမာဒိ ‘ကမ္မပစ္စယဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနံ’ နာမ။
အာဟာရတော သမုဋ္ဌိတံ သုဒ္ဓဋ္ဌကံ ‘အာဟာရသမုဋ္ဌာနံ’ နာမ။ ကဗဠီကာရော အာဟာရော ဒွိန္နမ္ပိ ရူပသန္တတီနံ ပစ္စယော ဟောတိ အာဟာရသမုဋ္ဌာနဿ စ ဥပါဒိန္နဿ စ။ အာဟာရသမုဋ္ဌာနဿ ဇနကော ဟုတွာ ပစ္စယော ဟောတိ, ကမ္မဇဿ အနုပါလကော ဟုတွာတိ ဣဒံ အာဟာရာနုပါလိတံ ကမ္မဇရူပံ ‘အာဟာရပစ္စယံ’ နာမ။ ဝိသဘာဂါဟာရံ သေဝိတွာ အာတပေ ဂစ္ဆန္တဿ တိလကကာဠကုဋ္ဌာဒီနိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ, ဣဒံ ‘အာဟာရပစ္စယဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနံ’ နာမ။
ဥတုတော သမုဋ္ဌိတံ သုဒ္ဓဋ္ဌကံ ‘ဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနံ’ နာမ။ တသ္မိံ ဥတု အညံ အဋ္ဌကံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေတိ, ဣဒံ ‘ဥတုပစ္စယံ’ နာမ။ တသ္မိမ္ပိ ဥတု အညံ အဋ္ဌကံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေတိ, ဣဒံ ‘ဥတုပစ္စယဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနံ’ နာမ။ ဧဝံ တိဿောယေဝ သန္တတိယော ဃဋ္ဋေတုံ သက္ကောတိ။ န တတော ပရံ။ ဣမမတ္ထံ အနုပါဒိန္နကေနာပိ ဒီပေတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ။ ဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနော နာမ ဝလာဟကော။ ဥတုပစ္စယာ နာမ ဝုဋ္ဌိဓာရာ။ ဒေဝေ ပန ဝုဋ္ဌေ ဗီဇာနိ ဝိရူဟန္တိ, ပထဝီ ဂန္ဓံ မုဉ္စတိ, ပဗ္ဗတာ နီလာ ခါယန္တိ, သမုဒ္ဒေါ ဝဍ္ဎတိ, ဧတံ ဥတုပစ္စယဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနံ နာမ။
စိတ္တတော သမုဋ္ဌိတံ သုဒ္ဓဋ္ဌကံ ‘စိတ္တသမုဋ္ဌာနံ’ နာမ။ ‘‘ပစ္ဆာဇာတာ စိတ္တစေတသိကာ ဓမ္မာ ပုရေဇာတဿ ဣမဿ ကာယဿ ပစ္ဆာဇာတပစ္စယေန ပစ္စယော’’တိ (ပဋ္ဌာ။ ၁။၁။၁၁) ဣဒံ ‘စိတ္တပစ္စယံ’ နာမ။ အာကာသေ အန္တလိက္ခေ ဟတ္ထိမ္ပိ ဒဿေတိ, အဿမ္ပိ ဒဿေတိ, ရထမ္ပိ ဒဿေတိ, ဝိဝိဓမ္ပိ သေနာဗျူဟံ ဒဿေတိတီ (ပဋိ။ မ။ ၃။၁၈) ဣဒံ ‘စိတ္တပစ္စယဥတုသမုဋ္ဌာနံ’ နာမ။
‘ပရိနိပ္ဖန္န’န္တိ ပန္နရသ ရူပါနိ ပရိနိပ္ဖန္နာနိ နာမ, ဒသ အပရိနိပ္ဖန္နာနိ နာမ။ ‘ယဒိ အပရိနိပ္ဖန္နာ, အသင်္ခတာ နာမ ဘဝေယျုံ’။ ‘‘တေသံယေဝ ပန ရူပါနံ ကာယဝိကာရော ‘ကာယဝိညတ္တိ’ နာမ, ဝစီဝိကာရော ‘ဝစီဝိညတ္တိ’ နာမ, ဆိဒ္ဒံ ဝိဝရံ ‘အာကာသဓာတု’ နာမ, လဟုဘာဝေါ ‘လဟုတာ’ နာမ, မုဒုဘာဝေါ ‘မုဒုတာ’ နာမ, ကမ္မညဘာဝေါ ‘ကမ္မညတာ’ နာမ, နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ ‘ဥပစယော’ နာမ, ပဝတ္တိ ‘သန္တတိ’ နာမ, ဇီရဏာကာရော ‘ဇရတာ’ နာမ, ဟုတွာ အဘာဝါကာရော ‘အနိစ္စတာ’ နာမာတိ။ သဗ္ဗံ ပရိနိပ္ဖန္နံ သင်္ခတမေဝ ဟောတီ’’တိ။
အဋ္ဌသာလိနိယာ ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဟအဋ္ဌကထာယ
ရူပကဏ္ဍဝဏ္ဏနာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
၃။ နိက္ခေပကဏ္ဍော
တိကနိက္ခေပကထာ
THE TRIPLETS HiruertTo the ‘moral triplet’ has been expanded by the word-classifying method of all states, moral and so on. And because that method also holds good in the remaining triplets and couplets—for as here, in the moral triplet, it has been noted by the wise, so it is possible for the wise to note it in all the triplets and couplets in serial order thus, ‘ Which are the states associated with a pleasurable feeling? [344] These are the states associated with a pleasurable feeling *therefore, the detailed teaching being omitted in order to show the classification of states in all the triplets and couplets by another method neither too concise nor too detailed, the chapter on the Summary beginning with, ‘ Which are the states that are moral ?”4 has been begun. The chapter on the states of consciousness is a detailed discourse; that on the commentary is a concise discourse. But the chapter on the summary, concise with reference to that of the states of consciousness, is detailed with reference to that of the commentary. Hence it is of the nature of being neither too concise nor too detailed. It should be known as the chapter on the Summary, because it leaves out the detailed discourse, as well as for the reason mentioned above (in the Introductory Discourse). For it has been said :— It summarizes roots and aggregates, And ‘ doors, planes of existence, meaning, text, Name, sex—and therefore is called Summary. This chapter, namely, on the Summary is taught by summarizing (a) roots by the method | beginning with ‘ The three moral roots,”! (b) aggreyates by’ the method beginning with ‘ Thyt is the associated aggregate of feeling,’ (¢) doors by the method beginning with ‘ Bodily kamma originating from it.” Kamma arisen in the body-door is called body-kammma. It has been shown by summarizing planes of existence by the method beginning with ‘ina pleasurable soil [or plane] in the sensuous realm.’ And from being shown here and there by way of meaning, text, name, and sex (or form), it is shown by summarizing meaning, etc. There, in the exposition of moral consciousness, in the first place, the word ‘ three’ limits the caleulation. States which are moral ‘and roots are moral roots, or, they are roots in the sense of rendering service by being the condition, source, production, origin, and birth of moral states; hence ‘ moral roots.’ Thus, having shown them by way ot meaning? (or intrinsic nature),® now to show them by way of their [specific] names, he has said, ‘non-greed, non-hate, non-delusion.’ Because thus far there is nothing moral freed from a root, therefore by bringing all the four-planed moral [consciousness] under the three roots the King of the Law has shown this. [345] ‘That is associated ’:—that is, associated with nongreed, etc. Here, in the aggregate of the mental co-efficients® associated with non-greed are also counted non-hate and nondelusion. With the remaining two in [similar] association also, the same method should be understood. The King of the Law has shown this by exhausting again the four-planed moral consciousness in association with the associated fourth aggregate. ‘That is originated,’ z.e., originating in non-greed, ete. In this way also the King of the Law has shown this by exhausting even that four-planed moral consciousness’ in connection with the three doors of action. Thus far moral consciousness has been shown by being exhausted in three respects. : For immoral consciousness also the same method should be understood. Indeed. of the twelve types of immoral consciousness ndt one is free from a root. The King of the Law has shown this by exhausting it by means of the root. There is no immorality above that associated fourth aggregate. Hence the King of the Law has shown by exhausting those twelve types of immoral consciousness only by way of the fourth aggregate. But because the procedure of those classes of immoral consciousness is by way of bodily, vocal, and mental action, therefore the King of the Law has shown them exhaustively by way of those doors of action. Moreover, here, in the exposition of immoral consciousness,! the passage ‘corruptions which are united therewith’ should be understood thus:—‘ united’ means persisting in one consciousness or person. That which persists in one consciousness is called ‘ united in co-existence,’ that which persists in one person is called ‘ united in removal.’ It persists with greed, etc., hence is called united therewith; or, it is called united because it persists in one consciousness together with another state, such as contact (other than greed, etc.), shown in various passages. Of these, union in co-existence is implied in the following passages : :—‘ which are the states that are corrupt and corrupting ?’ in the corrupt and corruptible triplet;? ‘ which are the states that are base ?’ in the base or low triplet;? ‘ which are the states that are moral?’ in this moral triplet; [346] ‘ which are the states that are corrupt 2’ etc., in the corruption group; ‘which are the states that are harmful?’ in the harmful couplet.® And union in removal comes in the following passages:— ‘these are the three fetters—corruptions’ in the triplet of ‘ removable-by-insight ’;® again, ‘these three—corruptions ’ in the triplet of ‘ having-root-conditions-removable-byinsight ’;? also ‘the three fetters—have root conditions removable by insight ’ in the same triplet; and ‘ herein which are—the corruptions?’ in the Vibkanga chapter on the ‘ Right Efforts.” The exposition of the term ‘ unmoral *? is clean in meaning. In this triplet [teachers have] said that three characteristics, three concepts, space obtained by separating the device,® open space, object of nothingness, attainment of cessation are not obtained. In the exposition of the triplet of feeling, in ‘ pleasurable soil,”> pleasurable feeling is called pleasurable soil in the same way as soils are called red or coppery and black. As when we say sug ar-soil, rice-soil, we we mean the localities where sugar and rice thrive, such consciousness as is an occasion for the arising of pleasure is called ‘ pleasurable soil.’ That sort of consciousness is here implied. And because that feeling arises in the sensuous realm as well as in the other two realms of life, [347] to show its specific kind it is said, ‘in the sensuous realm,’ etc. ‘The pleasurable feeling itself excepted’ :—+e., excepting that pleasurable feeling which is in the pleasurable ‘soil.’ ‘ Associated therewith,’ 7.e., associated with that excepted pleasurable feeling. In the remaining pair of terms also the meaning should be understood in the same way. In this triplet we get neither all three feelings, nor anything material, nor Nibbana. For this triplet is said to be free from these four features which are not got in the morai triplet. Now in the following triplets and couplets what might have been said by way of text and meaning, all in the order of the terms, has been said in the discourse on the Table of Contents and in the exposition of moral and other consciousness. But wherever there is any specific difference, we shall speak of just that. In those triplets.and couplets, taking first the resultant triplet,® although material [resultant] states as well as immaterial states have their origin in action (kamma), yet they, from being without an object, are not like that action. But immaterial [resultant] states which have a mental object, because they resemble the action, have been likened, as results, to fruit which resembles the seed. When rice seed is sown, the shoot, leaves, ete., although coming out are not called rice fruit, but when the rice ear is ripe, mature, then the rice which is like the seed is called rice fruit. And the shoot, leaves, etc., are said to be produced from, born of, the seed. Similarly it is fitting to call matter ‘ kamma’-born or ‘ grasped-at.’ In the triplet on ‘ grasped at,”! although the body and mind in [the personality of] saints may cause others to grasp at [things desired], as when it is said, ‘Our senior uncle, the Elder!’ ‘Our junior uncle, the Elder!’ still a saint has not himself seized, or wrongly handled, or grasped at the Paths, the Fruits or Nibbana. As a heated iron ball is not the cause of flies’ sitting thereon, so the plenitude of spiritual heat in Path, Fruit, Nibbana is not the cause of anyone else seizing through {his own] craving, conceit, or wrong views. Hence it has been said, ‘These are the states which are neither grasped at, nor favourable to grasping.’ And the same with those which are neither corrupt nor corruptible.? Those states, because they do not occur in the moral triplet, together with the sustained application of mind, which is co-existent with the initial application, do not occur in the triplet of initial application of mind.® [348] In the triplet of the ‘rapture-accompanied,”* rapture, pleasure, indifference, giving their nature to the states coexistent with themselves, themselves become regressive. In this triplet, states of consciousness accompanied by grief, bodily cognition accompanied by pain, indifferent feeling, matter, Nibbana—nothing of all these ig obtained. For this triplet is said to be free from the content not occurring in the moral triplet and these five features. In the triplet, ‘ removable-by-insight,’® ‘fetters ’ are bonds; “ theory of individuality ’ is a view arising with respect to the body in the sense of existing, and called the fivefold aggregate, or, itself appearing as the view arising with respect to that body. - That it is possible to purify by (mere) rules, that it is possible to purify by (mere) rites, that it is possible to purify by rule and ritual:—observance thus taken is called ‘ wrong observance (or handling) of mere rule and ritual.’ ‘Here’ is an indeclinable, signifying place. Sometimes it is said to refer to the world, as when [the Buddha] said, ‘ Here in the world the Tathagata appears.’ Sometimes it is said to refer to the dispensation or religion, as when he said, ‘In just this dispensation the first monk, the second monk... .”> Sometimes it is used to refer to a place, as when [the Buddha] said :— ‘ ‘ Here as I stood a deva, I obtained Another life, as thou, good str, showdst know.’ Sometimes it is used merely to fill up a half-line, as when he said, ‘ Here as I ate, bhikkhus, I was not prevented.’® Here it is used for the world. Tn ‘ignorant average man,’ ‘ignorant’ should be known as ‘owing to the absence of access to the Scriptures, and of the higher attainment of the Path and Fruition.’’ For to whomsoever; owing to the absence of learning by heart, catechism thereon and deduction therefrom regarding the aggregates, elements, sense-organs, the causal mode, the application of mindfulness, etc., there is no attainment of that learning which represses opinionativeness, nor any access, owing to the nonattainment of what should be attamed by conduct, such a person, from the absence of such access and such attainment, should be known as ‘ ignorant ’:— One of the ‘ manyfolk’ is he who brings about A multiplicity of things, ’mid manyfolk engulfed.° [349] For he who is ignorant is called [‘ average’ or] ener ee nc “452 The Summary ‘common’ for such reasons as the production of corruptions, many and of various sorts, as has been said: ‘He produces many corruptions: they have many views of individuality unremoved ; they look to the face of many teachers; they have not got clear of all tendencies; they construct many and various complexities; they are borne along by many and various floods; they are anxious with many and various anxieties; they burn with many and various heart-burnings; with the manifold five desires of sense they are enamoured, swallowed up, cleaving to, attached to, hung -up on them, hanging from them, obstructed by them; by the various five hindrances they are enwrapped, mufiled up, stifled, closed in, covered up, cramped; or from being engulfed among persons, passing the bounds of calculation, of low practices [or principles] turned away from the Ariyan Law—such are “ common.’’’ Or counted as ‘separated from,’ ‘ unmixed with’ the Ariyan folk possessed of the qualities of virtue, learning, etc.—thus ‘average. By these two terms the ‘ignorant average’ man [is denoted] :— The Buddha, kinsman of the sun, hath seen, In common folk two species : one is blind, The other class is good at heart. Thus two sorts of average men have been named, of whom the blind average man is here meant:—‘ Who perceives not the Ariyans.’ From being far (dra) from the corruptions, not urging (ériya) the world to behave to unbeneficial purpose, urging beneficial behaviour, worthy of being resorted to by the world of men and devas:—Buddhassi, lent Buddhas, Buddhas’ disciples—are they called ‘ Ariyans.’ Or, only the Buddhas herein are Ariyans. As has been said: ‘ Bhikkfius, in the world of men and devas the Tathagata is the Ariyan.’ “Good men’=silent Buddhas, Tathagatas, disciples. Because they from being yoked with transcendental virtues are lovely men, therefore are they ‘good men.’ [350] Or, all of them are said to be twofold: Ariyans and good, men. For Buddhas are both Ariyans and good men; so also silent Buddhas and Buddhas’ disciples; as it is said:— ‘ He of a grateful heart, of cultured mind, Firm in devotion, and a virtuous friend, Who carefully doth tend the many needs Of them that ail, is called by mortals “‘ good.” Indeed, by so much of the text: ‘ Firm in devotion, and a virtuous friend’ is the Buddhas’ disciple declared; by ‘ grateful, etc.,’ are the silent Buddhas and Buddhas declared. Now that person, who is not used to perceiving these Ariyans, and does not consider it right to do so, should be known as ‘ ane who perceives not the Ariyans.’ And there are two kinds: he who does not perceive them by the eye, and he who does not perceive them by insight. Of them the latter is here meant. Ariyans are both seen and not seen when the carnal or the psychic eye merely seizes on outward complexion, and is unable to take Ariyanship as object. Dogs and jackals, etc., see Ariyans by the eye, but are not perceivers of the Ariyans. Hereon this story:—One who left the world in his old age, who was a supporter of an Elder, purged of the intoxicants, resident at Mount Cittala, while walking about for alms cne ‘day with the Elder, carrying the Elder’s bowl and robe behind him, asked, ‘Sir, what are the Ariyans like?’ The Elder said: ‘ Friend, even though in this religion some old man goes about together with the Ariyans, taking their bowl and robe, and does the greater and lesser duties towards them, he does not know them. Friend, Ariyans are. difficult to know.’ Though this was said, he did not understand the hint. Therefore seeing is not by the eye but by insight, as he said: ‘ Vakkali, what good to thee is this [my] visible foul body ? Verily, Vakkali, he who sees the Law sees me.”! Hence not seeing the characteristic signs of impermanence, etc., seen by the Ariyans with insight, not arriving at the Law arrived at by the Ariyans, not seeing Ariyanship or the states which bring about Ariyanship, he, though he sees by the eye, should be known ‘ to perceive not the Ariyans.’ (351] ‘Who comprehends not the Ariyan doctrines ’:— is unskilled in the Ariyan doctrines such as the different kinds of application of mindfulness, etc. ‘Who is not trained according to the Ariyan doctrines.’ Discipline here is twofold; each of‘which is fivefold. Owing to the absence of that discipline this average man is called “untrained.” For this discipline is twofold, of restraint, namely, and of elimination, each of which is fivefold. Discipline of restraint is fivefold thus:—restraint by virtue, mindfulness, insight, patience, and effort. Discipline of elimination is fivefold thus:—elimination of the factor in question, discarding, extirpating, composure, escape. With these one is filled, replete, endowed with this Patimokkha restraint—this is restraint by virtue. One guards the eyecontrolling- faculty, arrives at restraint in the sightcontrolling-faculty—this is restraint by mindfulness. The currents flowing in the world, O Ajita, Said the Exalted One, these may By mindfulness be checked, this the restraint I teach, By insight they may be shut in)— this is restraint by insight. Endurance of cold and heat— this is restraint by patience. Not consenting to the uprisen ° lustful thought—this is: restraint by effort. And all this restraint is called restraint and discipline, from the restraining and eliminating of bodily misconduct, etc., which ought to be restrained and eliminated by each for himself. So far should the discipline of restraint be understood to be fivefold. And owing to opposition among the different kinds of insights and knowledges, such as the distinction of mind from matter, there is elimination of this and that disad- 1 Sutta-Nipata, ver. 1035. vantage by means of this and that insight and knowledge like the removal of darkness by lamplight. Tlimination, namely, of the theory of individuality by means of determining mind and matter, [352] of the views as to what are not conditions, and what are uneven conditions by means of insight grasping the cause, of the doubtful state by means of insight transcending doubt subsequent to the preceding insight, of such attachment to a view as J, mine, by means of insight contemplating the group of mind and matter, of imagining what is not the path to be the path by means of determining the right path and the wrong path, of the annihilationistic view by means of discernment of genesis, of the eternalistic view by means of discernment of transience, of imagining no danger in danger by means of discernment of peril, of the perception of infatuation by means of the discernment of evil, of the perception of delight by means of insight into disgust, of the desire not to be free by means of knowledge of a desire to be free, of want of indifference by means of knowledge of indifference, of opposition in causal genesis! and in Nibbana by adaptation, of the signs of things-in-the-making by adoption—this is elimination of the factor in question. And that elimination, like smiting away weeds on the water’s surface with a pot,? of these and those hindrances, etc., by way of hindering their procedure by means of concentration in the different kinds of access, this is known as elimination by discarding. Elimination by means of the certain non-occurrence of the group of corruptions belonging to the ‘ uprising ” [of Ill] and spoken of in this way, ‘ for the sake of eliminating [wrong] vicws in one’s own life-continuum’ on the part of one who is in this or that Path, cultivating the four Ariyan Paths, is called elimination by the removal called extirpation. That tranquillizing the lower nature at the moment of Fruition is called elimination by composure. That Nibbana which has eliminated all conditioned things owing to detachment from all conditioned things is called elimination by escape. And because all this is called elimination in the sense of giving-up, and discipline in the sense of suppressing, therefore it is called elimination-discipline. Or, all this is so called from the production of this and that discipline in one who eliminates this and that. Thus it should be understood under five heads. Thus because it, in brief twofold and analysed as tenfold, does not exist in an ignorant average man, because he breaks down restraint and does not eliminate what should be eliminated, therefore from the absence of such discipline such an one is called ‘ untrained.’ [353] And the same method is to be understood in ‘ who perceives not good men, who comprehends not, nor is trained according to the doctrine of good men.’ For there is no difference in meaning, as it has been said:—‘ Whatever Ariyans there are, are called good men; whatever good men there are, are called Ariyans. Whatever is the doctrine of Ariyans is the doctrine of good men; whatever is the doctrine of good men is the doctrine of Ariyans. Whatever Ariyan disciplines there are, are the disciplines of good men; whatever disciplines of good men there are, are disciplines of Ariyans. Ariyans and good men, doctrines of Ariyans and doctrines of good men, disciplines of Ariyans and disciplines of good men—they are mutually interchangeable, they are one, of one meaning, identical, partake of an identical nature, correspond in sense, and each is even the other.” Regarding ‘He views material qualities as the self’*— here in this world someone looks upon material qualities as the self: ‘ That which is corporeal is I, I am that matter.’ Thus he looks upon matter and self not as two. As he views the flame and the colour as one, ‘ That which is the flame of a burning oil-lamp is the colour, that whiclt"is the colour is the flame,’ so here he views matter as the self, owing to wrong views. ‘Or the self to be possessed of matter’ :—taking the immaterial to, be the self, he views it as having matter, as a tree has a shadow. ‘Or matter in the self’:—taking the immaterial to be the self, he views matter as in the self, like scent in a flower. ‘Or the self in matter ’:—taking the, immaterial to be the self, he sees the self as in matter, like a gem in a casket. And the same with feeling, ete.) _ Hereby ‘he views matter as the self,’ bare matter only has been spoken of as the self. In these seven places: viz., “he views the self as possessed of matter, or matter as in the self, or the self as in matter, feeling, perception, complexes, consciousness as the self,’ the immaterial has been spoken ‘of as the self. [354] In twelve places by way of threes in the four aggregates, viz., ‘ or the self as having feeling, or feeling as in the self, or the self as in feeling,’ mixed matter and non-matter have been spoken of as the self. In five places: ‘ he views matter as the self, feeling, perception, complexes, consciousness as the self,’ the annihilationistic view is stated. Thus here are fifteen views concerning being and five concerning non-being. All of them are to be considered as blocking the way to the Path, as not blocking the way to happy rebirth, and as that which is to be slain by the First Path. ‘He doubts the Teacher,’? that is, as regards the Teacher’s body, or qualities, or both. In doubting that body he doubts :— “Is there, or is there not a [human] body adorned with the thirty-two excellent characteristic signs ?? In doubting those qualities, he doubts:—‘Is there, or is there not omniscience capable of knowing the past, present, and future?’ In doubting both, he doubts:—‘ Is there, or is there not a Buddha who is endowed with the colouring of eighty minor signs and a halo’ of glory, who has penetrated omniscience, is capable of knowing all knowable things, and who is the world-saviour 2’ Thus, because of his doubting the Buddha’s personality and qualities he is said to doubt both. ‘Is perplexed ’:—being unable to decide as to the object of thought, he wearies, he suffers. ‘Is not resolved’:—he does not get decision as to the object. ‘Is not calm’:—he is not able to free the mind “from perturbation and calm it, and is not calm regarding qualities.’ In ‘he doubts the doctrine,’ etc., he is said to doubt the, doctrine thus» ‘ Are there, or are there not the four Ariyan Paths which eliminate the lower nature, the four Fruitions of the religious life, which tranquillize the lower nature ? Is there, or is there not the great deathless Nibbana, related by way of object to the Paths, and Fruition?’ as well as, ‘ Does the doctrine lead out of the round of births or not ?” [355] He is said to doubt the Order thus: ‘ Four persons‘in the Paths, four in the Fruitions—these are that treasure which is the Order; do they exist, or not ?’ also, ‘Is this Order well-behaved or ill-behaved 2?’ also, ‘Is there, or is there not any resulting fruit of a gift to the Order 2?” He is said to doubt the Training thus: ‘ Are there the three stages of training, or not ?”2 ‘The past ’:—past aggregate, element, sense-organ. ‘ The future’ are the corresponding future [states of consciousness]. Of these, regarding past aggregates, etc., he is said to doubt the past thus: ‘ Have there been, or not these past aggregates ?” ete. Regarding those of the future he is said to doubt the future thus: ‘Are there any, or are there not any in the future 2’ In doubting ‘ both,’ he is said to doubt the past and the future. In doubting thus: ‘Is there, or is there not the round of the twelve causes ?” he is said to doubt these causally generated states. Herein the word-definition is: ‘The causes of these states, decay and death, etc., are specifically assignable causes.’ ‘Specifically assignable causality ’ is the state of such assignable causes. The two expressions are identical, and are synonyms here of birth, etc. Birth and the rest of the series aré-said to be causally generated in the sense™’ come to pass because of, in consequence of.’ Or, he doubts the specifically assignable causation of states which are causally generated. ‘By mere rule of morality’:—by ‘ascetic habits called’ ‘boviné,’ ete® ‘By ritual, ze., by ascetic conduct called’ 2} Cf. PULS. ed., p. 354, n. 10. ®. Anguttara i. 236 f.; Editor’s Buddhism, 1912, ch. viii. ‘ bovine,’ etc. ‘ By rule and ritual’:—by both. ‘Purity’ is purity from corruption, or Nibbana as the ultimate purity. * “United therewith, 1 here chiefly the corruptions as collectively eliminable.? And the Text accepts two:—the corruptions of dogmatism and perplexity. The other eight:—greed, hate, delusion, conceit, sloth, excitement, shamelessness, fearlessness of blame, which are not included should be referred to and explained. For here when dogmatism and perplexity are removed, all the eight beginning with greed, which lead to purgatory and being united in elimination, are eliminated. And union in co-existence should be brought out and explained. [356] Thus, five kinds of consciousness :— four accompanied by dogmatism and one accompanied by perplexity—are removed by the [first, or] stream-winning Path: Of these, when the two kinds of automatic consciousness of dogmatism are eliminated, these corruptions, viz., greed, delusion, excitement, shamelessness, recklessness, which are co-existent therewith are removed by means of such union in co-existence. The remaining corruptions of dogmatism and of perplexity are removed by nieans of union in elimination, And when the modes of non-automatic consciousness associated with dogmatism are eliminated, these corruptions, viz., greed, delusion, sloth, excitement, shamelessness, recklessness, co-existent therewith, are eliminated by means of union in co-existence. The remaining corruptions of dogmatism and of perplexity are eliminated by means of union in elimination. So union in co-existence is obtained only in union in elimination. This they [the teachers] have brought out and explained. Dhs. § 1006. associated. When hate is taken, this group of corruptions, viz.: delusion, sloth, excitement, shamelessness, recklessness, is called hate-associated. When delusion is taken, this group of corruptions, viz.: greed, hate, conceit, sloth, excitement, shamelessness, recklessness, is called delusion-associated. When conceit is taken, this group of corruptions co-risen therewith, viz., greed, delusion, sloth, excitement, shamelessness, recklessness is called conceit-associated. In this way the state associated with ‘that sloth,’ ‘that excitement,” ‘that shamelessness,’ ‘ that recklessness’ is said to be’ associated therewith. Thus should the connection be made. ‘ Originated thereby ’ means sprung from, or originated by ‘that greed’... ‘ that recklessness.’ In ‘ these are the states eliminable by insight’ the Streamwinning Path is called ‘insight,’ by which they should be put away—such is the meaning. But why is the Path known as insight ? Because in it Nibbana is first seen. But does not ‘ Adoption’ see it first of all? [357] Itdoes. But having seen it, one does not do what is necessary in the elimination of the Fetters, hence it should not be said that ‘it sees.’ A man of the provinces, although he may have seen the king at some place, says: “ Neither to-day have I seen the king,’ because he has not offered his presents, nor accomplished his business. This is an illustration. - ‘The remaining greed’ is what remains from that which has been put away by insight. And the same with hate and delusion, etc. For it is by insight only that those which lead to purgatory are put away. It is to show about the other [corruptions] that this: ‘the remaining greed,’ etc., has been said. ‘ United,’ etc., refers to the five! corruptions united by association with, as well as by elimination of, those three corruptions adopted in the text. ‘Neither by insight nor by culture is said with reference to'the fact that [certain things] are not to be put away by this or that’ Path, as are the Fetters, etc. That elimination of a al a el er a rn a re, moral, immoral, and unmoral [kamma] which was admitted [above] in such dicta as ‘ whatever mind-and-body may have hrisen in the ageless round of rebirth, save in the seven [last] lives, here cease to be,’ by the insight of the First Path, by the cessation of that consciousness which prepares [new birth], —that elimination [we repeat] is to be understood as said with respect to this explanation, namely, that because of those Paths not being cultivated, such [personalities] as might arise are eliminated because of the elimination of corruptions having sufficing conditions [in the past eventually bringing about that elimination]. In the triplet of ‘having root-conditions removable by insight,’ having concluded that these are the states which have root-conditions removable by insight, again the expression ‘ three Fetters,’ etc., is said in order to show, after pointing out what is to be eliminated, the conditions and states with conditions by a state of union. Although in the expression ‘with conditions removable’ these states are comprehended, viz., ‘Among these conditions to be removed by insight delusion’ accompanied by greed is conditional with it; delusion accompanied by hate is conditional with it; and greed, hate are conditional with delusion,’ yet delusion accompanied by perplexity, owing to the absence of another associated condition, is called just condition, and it is not accompanied by a condition. It is to show the elimination of this delusion that the above expression has been said. [358] In the second answer, to show the elimination of delusion accompanied by excitement, ‘these are the states having root-conditions to be removed by culture’ has been said. For delusion makes states associated with itself ‘coconditional’ and becomes regressive.® Owing to the absence of another associated condition like ‘ delusion accompanied by perplexity,’ delusion is not included in the expression ‘ condition to be removed.’ In the third answer, ‘ all other states good,, etc.’ the immoral has been included for the purpose of including delusion accompanied by perplexity and distraction, so these delusions, from the absence of the associated condition, are not called ‘ having root-conditions to be removed.’ In the triplet ‘ with limited objects ’+:—‘ with reference to’ means having made a mental object. For whether they are themselves limited or sublime, the states arisen, by making limited states the object, are ‘with limited objects’; those arisen by taking sublime objects are ‘ with sublime objects’; those arisen by taking immeasurable objects are ‘ with immeasurable objects.’ But these last are also limited and sublime as well as immeasurable. In the triplet on wrongfulness, ‘ immediate ’? means giving results without intervening [time]. This is an equivalent term for such acts as matricide, etc. Indeed, when one such act is done, another act is not able, by ejecting it, to find opportunity for its own result. For even the action of one who all his lifetime gives the four requisites to the Order, with the Buddha as the head, lodged to its full capacity in a monastery which he may have caused to be built, with golden shrines of the size of Mount Meru and jewelled walls as ample as a world-system, cannot inhibit the [immediate] result of thesd acts. ‘ And that wrong view which is assured’: 7.¢., one or other of the assuredly wrong views of those who do not believe in cause, deny the efficacy of action, are nihilists. The person who has adopted and maintains them even a hundred or a thousand Buddhas are not able to enlighten. ~ In the triplet of ‘with the Path as mental object,’ ‘ in connection with the Ariyan Path,’ means making the transcendental Path the mental object. And these states With the Path as object may be either limited or sublime. [359] In the exposition of ‘ conditioned by the Path,’ by the first formula the state of aggregates as accompanied by conditions is shown, the aggregates being associated with the Path by means of condition in the sense of causal relation.? By the second formula is shown the state of being accompanied by conditions of the remaining Paths, the condition being called tight.views and being the Path itself. By the third formula is shown the state of being accompanied by conditions, the state, namely, of right views got by means of conditions arisen in the Path. ‘Making the dominant influence’? means making the object of thought the dominant influence. And verily such states are limited. For the dominant influence of the mental object is obtained at the time when Ariyan disciples attaching importance to their own Path reflect on it. But although the Ariyan disciple reflects on and gives importance to another person’s _ Path by means of his knowledge of the thoughts of another, he does not attach the same importance to it as to the Path attained by himself. Does he attach importance or not to the Path uf the Tathagata after seeing him do the Twin Miracle ? He does, but not as if it were to his own Path. And the same meaning is to be understood in, ‘ The saint attaches importance to no state except the Path, Fruition and Nibbana.’ ‘With investigation as the dominant influence ’:—this is said to show the co-existent influence. For to one who, cultivating the Path, makes conation the chief, conation is called the dominant influence and not the Path. The remaining states also are said to have conation and not the Path as the dominant influence; and the same with sense-consciousness also. But to one who in cultivating the Path makes investigation the chief, investigation as well as the Path is the dominant influence. The remaining states are said to have the Path as the dominant influence. And the same with energy also. In the exposition of the ‘ arisen’ triplet?: ‘ are born’ means ‘come-to be’ Such terms as ‘ become’ are synonyms, all meaning ‘ having got an intrinsic nature.’ For the states which are said to be ‘born’ are said to ‘have become’ from attaining an intrinsic nature, ‘have been gotten’ from union with a cause, ‘have attained renewed existence’ from having attained to the characteristics of such. Increasing the term by the preposition (abhi) they are-said to ‘ have fully attained rebirth.’ ‘Made manifest’ is being made evident. [360] ‘Have arisen,’ 2.e., from the past uprisen. Increasing the term by the preposition sam, they are said to be ‘ever coming to pass.’ ‘Have uprisen,’ 7.¢., in the sense of coming to be, they persist ‘upward.’ ‘Have supervened,’ z.e., they have happened owing to union with causes. The reason in the repetition of ‘ have arisen’ should be understood by the said method. ‘ Included among things that have atisen’ means counted as a portion of those arisen states. ‘Matter, feeling, perception, complexes, consciousness ’—this signifies the intrinsic nature of these arisen states. The exposition in the second reply of ‘not arisen’ should be understood as the negating of the foregoing. The exposition of the third reply is clear in meaning. And this triplet has been shown to be complete by virtue of the two times (past and future). Indeed the ripening of kamma which has got its opportunity is twofold:—that which has ‘reached the moment’ and that which has not. The first is said to ‘ have arisen’; the second may arise immediately after the thought [which is the kammal, or not till the expiration of a hundred thousand ages. But owing to its having an enduring causal relation, it is not non-existent, but has become [a series of] potentially arising states. As he said: —‘ Granted, Potthapada, that there is an incorporeal “soul” compact of ideas, even then for this person his arisen ideas are-no longer the same when they cease. Thus here, when during life in this sensuous realm consciousness concerning the immaterial plane arises, although the original subconscious continuum ceases, yet, when [in its turn] that [higher] consciousness ceases, the latter will certainly arise. Thus the self, if reckoned as incorporeal, is not counted as nonexistent, but is become a potential [series of] states. In this way the results of kamma are twofold. Now if all moral and immoral kamma which have been put forth were to give a result, there would be no opportunity for any other state. But such kamma is twofold:—its result is either a constant or not. The five kinds of kamma having immediate result, the eight Attainments, the four Ariyan Paths:—such kamma is said to have a constant result. [361] And the result is either instantaneous, or not. In the former case it is said to have ‘ arisen’; in the latter not arisen. Whether the ripening of that twofold kamma arise immediately after the [kamma-] thought, or at the expiration of a hundred thousand cycles, it is not said to be non-arisen because of the meaning of a constant causal relation; it is known as potentially ‘ arising states.” The Path of Metteyya, the future Buddha, is said to be non-arisen; its Fruition to be ‘ potentially arising states.’ In the exposition of the ‘ past’ triplet, ‘ past ’ means having got beyond the three moments. ‘Ceased,’ ¢.¢., has reached cessation. ‘Dissolved,’ z.¢., gone to destruction, departed. ‘Changed,’ i.¢., transformed by abandoning the original nature. ‘Terminated’ means gone to the term called cessation. The term ‘exterminated’ has been reinforced by the prefix abhi. ‘ Dissolved after having arisen,’ 7.e., departed after having come to be. The reason for the repetition of the word ‘ past’ has been given above. In the following terms {‘ future,’ etc.] the same method is to be understood. ‘ Included among things that are past,’ ¢.¢, reckoned to be a portion of the past. Which are these past states? ‘ Matter, feeling, perception, complexes, consciousness.’ And the same with the terms ‘ future,’ etc. In the exposition of the triplet of ‘ with the past as object of thought”? :—in the passage ‘ with reference to past states,’ only limited and sublime states should be understood. For these arise concerning the past. In the exposition of the ‘ personal’ triplet?:—by the pair of terms, ‘ for these or for those [beings],’ all beings are comprised. Both ‘personal’ and ‘ self-referable’ are synonyms of one’s own personality. ‘Qne’s own,’, z.e., become of one’s self. ‘Individual,’ i.e. belonging to each person severally. “Grasped at,’ z.e., established in the bodies of beings. They may, indeed, be born of kamma, or not. But by virtue of grasping, seizure, wrong handling, ‘ grasped at’ is here said. ‘For other beings,’ z.e., for all remaining beings excepting one’s self. ‘ For other persons’ is merely its synonym. The ‘test is even as has been said above. ‘Both those,’47.¢., both [personal and external].® In the first term of ‘having the personal as object of thought, limited and sublime states should be understood. {362] In the second, immeasurable states should also be understood. In the third, only the limited and sublime should be understood. But the immeasurable do not make at one time the external, at another time the personal their object. The exposition of the triplet of ‘ visible states’ is clear. CHAPTER II
၉၈၅။ ဧတ္တာဝတာ ကုသလတ္တိကော သဗ္ဗေသံ ကုသလာဒိဓမ္မာနံ ပဒဘာဇနနယေန ဝိတ္ထာရိတော ဟောတိ။ ယသ္မာ ပန ယွာယံ ကုသလတ္တိကဿ ဝိဘဇနနယော ဝုတ္တော, သေသတိကဒုကာနမ္ပိ ဧသေဝ ဝိဘဇနနယော ဟောတိ – ယထာ ဟိ ဧတ္ထ, ဧဝံ ‘ကတမေ ဓမ္မာ သုခါယ ဝေဒနာယ သမ္ပယုတ္တာ? ယသ္မိံ သမယေ ကာမာဝစရံ ကုသလံ စိတ္တံ ဥပ္ပန္နံ ဟောတိ သောမနဿသဟဂတံ ဉာဏသမ္ပယုတ္တံ ရူပါရမ္မဏံ ဝါ…ပေ… ယေ ဝါ ပန တသ္မိံ သမယေ အညေပိ အတ္ထိ ပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပန္နာ အရူပိနော ဓမ္မာ ဌပေတွာ ဝေဒနာခန္ဓံ, ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ သုခါယ ဝေဒနာယ သမ္ပယုတ္တာ’တိအာဒိနာ အနုက္ကမေန သဗ္ဗတိကဒုကေသု သက္ကာ ပဏ္ဍိတေဟိ ဝိဘာဇနနယံ သလ္လက္ခေတုံ – တသ္မာ တံ ဝိတ္ထာရဒေသနံ နိက္ခိပိတွာ, အညေန နာတိသင်္ခေပနာတိဝိတ္ထာရနယေန သဗ္ဗတိကဒုကဓမ္မဝိဘာဂံ ဒဿေတုံ ကတမေ ဓမ္မာ ကုသလာတိ နိက္ခေပကဏ္ဍံ အာရဒ္ဓံ။ စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒကဏ္ဍဉှိ ဝိတ္ထာရဒေသနာ, အဋ္ဌကထာကဏ္ဍံ သင်္ခေပဒေသနာ။ ဣဒံ ပန နိက္ခေပကဏ္ဍံ စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒကဏ္ဍံ ဥပါဒါယ သင်္ခေပေါ, အဋ္ဌကထာကဏ္ဍံ ဥပါဒါယ ဝိတ္ထာရောတိ သင်္ခိတ္တဝိတ္ထာရဓာတုကံ ဟောတိ။ တယိဒံ, ဝိတ္ထာရဒေသနံ နိက္ခိပိတွာ ဒေသိတတ္တာပိ, ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တကာရဏဝသေနာပိ, နိက္ခေပကဏ္ဍံ နာမာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဝုတ္တဉှေတံ –
မူလတော ခန္ဓတော စာပိ, ဒွါရတော စာပိ ဘူမိတော၊
အတ္ထတော ဓမ္မတော စာပိ, နာမတော စာပိ လိင်္ဂတော၊
နိက္ခိပိတွာ ဒေသိတတ္တာ, နိက္ခေပေါတိ ပဝုစ္စတီတိ။
ဣဒဉှိ တီဏိ ကုသလမူလာနီတိအာဒိနာ နယေန မူလတော နိက္ခိပိတွာ ဒေသိတံ။ တံသမ္ပယုတ္တော ဝေဒနာက္ခန္ဓောတိ ခန္ဓတော။ တံသမုဋ္ဌာနံ ကာယကမ္မန္တိ ဒွါရတော။ ကာယဒွါရပ္ပဝတ္တဉှိ ကမ္မံ ကာယကမ္မန္တိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ သုခဘူမိယံ, ကာမာဝစရေတိ ဘူမိတော နိက္ခိပိတွာ ဒေသိတံ။ တတ္ထ တတ္ထ အတ္ထဓမ္မနာမလိင်္ဂါနံ ဝသေန ဒေသိတတ္တာ အတ္ထာဒီဟိ နိက္ခိပိတွာ ဒေသိတံ နာမာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
တတ္ထ ကုသလပဒနိဒ္ဒေသေ တာဝ တီဏီတိ ဂဏနပရိစ္ဆေဒေါ။ ကုသလာနိ စ တာနိ မူလာနိ စ, ကုသလာနံ ဝါ ဓမ္မာနံ ဟေတုပစ္စယပဘဝဇနကသမုဋ္ဌာနနိဗ္ဗတ္တကဋ္ဌေန မူလာနီတိ ကုသလမူလာနိ။ ဧဝံ အတ္ထဝသေန ဒဿေတွာ ဣဒါနိ နာမဝသေန ဒဿေတုံ အလောဘော အဒေါသော အမောဟောတိ အာဟ။ ဧတ္တာဝတာ ယသ္မာ မူလေန မုတ္တံ ကုသလံ နာမ နတ္ထိ, တသ္မာ စတုဘူမကကုသလံ တီဟိ မူလေဟိ ပရိယာဒိယိတွာ ဒဿေသိ ဓမ္မရာဇာ။ တံသမ္ပယုတ္တောတိ တေဟိ အလောဘာဒီဟိ သမ္ပယုတ္တော။ တတ္ထ အလောဘေန သမ္ပယုတ္တေ သင်္ခါရက္ခန္ဓေ, အဒေါသာမောဟာပိ အလောဘေန သမ္ပယုတ္တသင်္ခါရက္ခန္ဓဂဏနံယေဝ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ။ သေသဒွယဝသေန သမ္ပယောဂေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဣတိ စတုဘူမကကုသလံ ပုန တံသမ္ပယုတ္တကစတုက္ခန္ဓဝသေန ပရိယာဒိယိတွာ ဒဿေသိ ဓမ္မရာဇာ။ တံသမုဋ္ဌာနန္တိ တေဟိ အလောဘာဒီဟိ သမုဋ္ဌိတံ။ ဣမိနာပိ နယေန တဒေဝ စတုဘူမိကကုသလံ တိဏ္ဏံ ကမ္မဒွါရာနံ ဝသေန ပရိယာဒိယိတွာ ဒဿေသိ ဓမ္မရာဇာ။ ဧဝံ တာဝ ကုသလံ တီသု ဌာနေသု ပရိယာဒိယိတွာ ဒဿိတံ။
၉၈၆။ အကုသလေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဒွါဒသန္နဉှိ အကုသလစိတ္တာနံ ဧကမ္ပိ မူလေန မုတ္တံ နာမ နတ္ထီတိ မူလေန ပရိယာဒိယိတွာ ဒဿေသိ ဓမ္မရာဇာ။ တံသမ္ပယုတ္တစတုက္ခန္ဓတော စ ဥဒ္ဓံ အကုသလံ နာမ နတ္ထီတိ တာနေဝ ဒွါဒသ အကုသလစိတ္တာနိ စတုက္ခန္ဓဝသေန ပရိယာဒိယိတွာ ဒဿေသိ။ ဓမ္မရာဇာ ကာယကမ္မာဒိဝသေန ပန နေသံ ပဝတ္တိသဗ္ဘာဝတော ကမ္မဒွါရဝသေန ပရိယာဒိယိတွာ ဒဿေသိ ဓမ္မရာဇာ။ ယံ ပနေတ္ထ တဒေကဋ္ဌာ စ ကိလေသာတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ, တတ္ထ ဧကသ္မိံ စိတ္တေ ပုဂ္ဂလေ ဝါ ဌိတန္တိ ‘ဧကဋ္ဌံ’။ တတ္ထ ဧကသ္မိံ စိတ္တေ ဌိတံ သဟဇေကဋ္ဌံ နာမ ဟောတိ။ ဧကသ္မိံ ပုဂ္ဂလေ ဌိတံ ပဟာနေကဋ္ဌံ နာမ။ တေန လောဘာဒိနာ အညေန ဝါ တတ္ထ တတ္ထ နိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌေန သဟ ဧကသ္မိံ ဌိတန္တိ တဒေကဋ္ဌံ။ တတ္ထ ‘ကတမေ ဓမ္မာ သံကိလိဋ္ဌသံကိလေသိကာ? တီဏိ အကုသလမူလာနိ – လောဘော ဒေါသော မောဟော, တဒေကဋ္ဌာ စ ကိလေသာ’တိ သံကိလိဋ္ဌတ္တိကေ၊ ‘ကတမေ ဓမ္မာ ဟီနာ? တီဏိ အကုသလမူလာနိ – လောဘော ဒေါသော မောဟော, တဒေကဋ္ဌာ စ ကိလေသာ’တိ ဟီနတ္တိကေ ‘ကတမေ ဓမ္မာ အကုသလာ? တီဏိ အကုသလမူလာနိ – လောဘော ဒေါသော မောဟော, တဒေကဋ္ဌာ စ ကိလေသာ’တိ ဣမသ္မိံ ကုသလတ္တိကေ၊ ‘ကတမေ ဓမ္မာ သံကိလိဋ္ဌာ? တီဏိ အကုသလမူလာနိ – လောဘော ဒေါသော မောဟော, တဒေကဋ္ဌာ စ ကိလေသာ’တိ ကိလေသဂေါစ္ဆကေ ‘ကတမေ ဓမ္မာ သရဏာ? တီဏိ အကုသလမူလာနိ – လောဘော ဒေါသော မောဟော, တဒေကဋ္ဌာ စ ကိလေသာတိ သရဏဒုကေ’တိ – ဣမေသု ဧတ္တကေသု ဌာနေသု ‘သဟဇေကဋ္ဌံ’ အာဂတံ။
ဒဿနေနပဟာတဗ္ဗတ္တိကေ ပန ‘ဣမာနိ တီဏိ သံယောဇနာနိ, တဒေကဋ္ဌာ စ ကိလေသာ’တိ, ဒဿနေနပဟာတဗ္ဗဟေတုကတ္တိကေပိ ‘ဣမာနိ တီဏိ သံယောဇနာနိ, တဒေကဋ္ဌာ စ ကိလေသာ’တိ, ပုန တတ္ထေဝ တီဏိ သံယောဇနာနိ – သက္ကာယဒိဋ္ဌိ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာ သီလဗ္ဗတပရာမာသော, ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ ဒဿနေနပဟာတဗ္ဗာ၊ တဒေကဋ္ဌော လောဘော ဒေါသော မောဟော, ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ ဒဿနေနပဟာတဗ္ဗဟေတူ၊ တဒေကဋ္ဌာ စ ကိလေသာ တံသမ္ပယုတ္တော ဝေဒနာခန္ဓော…ပေ… ဝိညာဏက္ခန္ဓော, တံသမုဋ္ဌာနံ ကာယကမ္မံ ဝစီကမ္မံ မနောကမ္မံ, ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ ဒဿနေနပဟာတဗ္ဗဟေတုကာတိ၊ သမ္မပ္ပဓာနဝိဘင်္ဂေ ‘‘တတ္ထ ကတမေ ပါပကာ အကုသလာ ဓမ္မာ? တီဏိ အကုသလမူလာနိ – လောဘော ဒေါသော မောဟော, တဒေကဋ္ဌာ စ ကိလေသာ’’တိ (ဝိဘ။ ၃၉၁) – ဣမေသု ပန ဧတ္တကေသု ဌာနေသု ‘ပဟာနေကဋ္ဌံ’ အာဂတန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
၉၈၇။ အဗျာကတပဒနိဒ္ဒေသော ဥတ္တာနတ္ထောယေဝါတိ။ ဣမသ္မိံ တိကေ တီဏိ လက္ခဏာနိ တိဿော ပညတ္တိယော ကသိဏုဂ္ဃါဋိမာကာသံ အဇဋာကာသံ အာကိဉ္စညာယတနဿ အာရမ္မဏံ နိရောဓသမာပတ္တိ စ န လဗ္ဘတီတိ ဝုတ္တံ။
၉၈၈။ ဝေဒနာတ္တိကနိဒ္ဒေသေ သုခဘူမိယန္တိ ဧတ္ထ ယထာ တမ္ဗဘူမိ ကဏှဘူမီတိ တမ္ဗကဏှဘူမိယောဝ ဝုစ္စန္တိ, ဧဝံ သုခမ္ပိ သုခဘူမိ နာမ။ ယထာ ဥစ္ဆုဘူမိ သာလိဘူမီတိ ဥစ္ဆုသာလီနံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနဋ္ဌာနာနိ ဝုစ္စန္တိ, ဧဝံ သုခဿ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနဋ္ဌာနံ စိတ္တမ္ပိ သုခဘူမိ နာမ။ တံ ဣဓ အဓိပ္ပေတံ။ ယသ္မာ ပန သာ ကာမာဝစရေ ဝါ ဟောတိ, ရူပါဝစရာဒီသု ဝါ, တသ္မာဿာ တံ ပဘေဒံ ဒဿေတုံ ကာမာဝစရေတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ သုခဝေဒနံ ဌပေတွာတိ ယာ သာ သုခဘူမိယံ သုခဝေဒနာ, တံ ဌပေတွာ။ တံသမ္ပယုတ္တောတိ တာယ ဌပိတာယ သုခဝေဒနာယ သမ္ပယုတ္တော။ သေသပဒဒွယေပိ ဣမိနာဝ နယေန အတ္ထော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗောတိ။
ဣမသ္မိံ တိကေ တိဿော ဝေဒနာ, သဗ္ဗံ ရူပံ, နိဗ္ဗာနန္တိ ဣဒမ္ပိ န လဗ္ဘတိ။ အယဉှိ တိကော ကုသလတ္တိကေ စ အလဗ္ဘမာနေဟိ ဣမေဟိ စ တီဟိ ကောဋ္ဌာသေဟိ မုတ္တကော နာမ။ ဣတော ပရေသု ပန တိကဒုကေသု ပါဠိတော စ အတ္ထတော စ ယံ ဝတ္တဗ္ဗံ သိယာ တံ သဗ္ဗံ ပဒါနုက္ကမေန မာတိကာကထာယဉ္စေဝ ကုသလာဒီနံ နိဒ္ဒေသေ စ ဝုတ္တမေဝ။ ယံ ပန ယတ္ထ ဝိသေသမတ္တံ တဒေဝ ဝက္ခာမ။
၉၉၁။ တတ္ထ ဝိပါကတ္တိကေ တာဝ ကိဉ္စာပိ အရူပဓမ္မာ ဝိယ ရူပဓမ္မာပိ ကမ္မသမုဋ္ဌာနာ အတ္ထိ, အနာရမ္မဏတ္တာ ပန တေ ကမ္မသရိက္ခကာ န ဟောန္တီတိ သာရမ္မဏာ အရူပဓမ္မာဝ ကမ္မသရိက္ခကတ္တာ ဝိပါကာတိ ဝုတ္တာ, ဗီဇသရိက္ခကံ ဖလံ ဝိယ။ သာလိဗီဇသ္မိဉှိ ဝပိတေ အင်္ကုရပတ္တာဒီသု နိက္ခန္တေသုပိ သာလိဖလန္တိ န ဝုစ္စတိ။ ယဒါ ပန သာလိသီသံ ပက္ကံ ဟောတိ ပရိဏတံ, တဒါ ဗီဇသရိက္ခကော သာလိ ဧဝ သာလိဖလန္တိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ အင်္ကုရပတ္တာဒီနိ ပန ဗီဇဇာတာနိ ဗီဇတော နိဗ္ဗတ္တာနီတိ ဝုစ္စန္တိ, ဧဝမေဝ ရူပမ္ပိ ကမ္မဇန္တိ ဝါ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏန္တိ ဝါ ဝတ္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ။
၉၉၄။ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏတ္တိကေ ကိဉ္စာပိ ခီဏာသဝဿ ခန္ဓာ ‘အမှာကံ မာတုလတ္ထေရော အမှာကံ စူဠပိတုတ္ထေရော’တိ ဝဒန္တာနံ ပရေသံ ဥပါဒါနဿ ပစ္စယာ ဟောန္တိ, မဂ္ဂဖလနိဗ္ဗာနာနိ ပန အဂ္ဂဟိတာနိ အပရာမဋ္ဌာနိ အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏာနေဝ။ တာနိ ဟိ, ယထာ ဒိဝသံ သန္တတ္တော အယောဂုဠော မက္ခိကာနံ အဘိနိသီဒနဿ ပစ္စယော န ဟောတိ, ဧဝမေဝ တေဇုဿဒတ္တာ တဏှာမာနဒိဋ္ဌိဝသေန ဂဟဏဿ ပစ္စယာ န ဟောန္တိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ – ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ အနုပါဒိဏ္ဏအနုပါဒါနိယာတိ။
၉၉၈။ အသံကိလိဋ္ဌအသံကိလေသိကေသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။
၁၀၀၀။ ဝိတက္ကတ္တိကေ ဝိတက္ကသဟဇာတေန ဝိစာရေန သဒ္ဓိံ ကုသလတ္တိကေ အလဗ္ဘမာနာဝ န လဗ္ဘန္တိ။
၁၀၀၃။ ပီတိသဟဂတတ္တိကေ ပီတိအာဒယော အတ္တနာ သဟဇာတဓမ္မာနံ ပီတိသဟဂတာဒိဘာဝံ ဒတွာ သယံ ပိဋ္ဌိဝဋ္ဋကာ ဇာတာ။ ဣမသ္မိဉှိ တိကေ ဒွေ ဒေါမနဿသဟဂတစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ ဒုက္ခသဟဂတံ ကာယဝိညာဏံ ဥပေက္ခာဝေဒနာ ရူပံ နိဗ္ဗာနန္တိ – ဣဒမ္ပိ န လဗ္ဘတိ။ အယဉှိ တိကော ကုသလတ္တိကေ စ အလဗ္ဘမာနေဟိ ဣမေဟိ စ ပဉ္စဟိ ကောဋ္ဌာသေဟိ မုတ္တကော နာမ။
၁၀၀၆။ ဒဿနေနပဟာတဗ္ဗတ္တိကေ သညောဇနာနီတိ ဗန္ဓနာနိ။ သက္ကာယဒိဋ္ဌီတိ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနဋ္ဌေန သတိ ခန္ဓပဉ္စကသင်္ခါတေ ကာယေ၊ သယံ ဝါ သတီ တသ္မိံ ကာယေ ဒိဋ္ဌီတိ ‘သက္ကာယဒိဋ္ဌိ’။ သီလေန သုဇ္ဈိတုံ သက္ကာ, ဝတေန သုဇ္ဈိတုံ သက္ကာ, သီလဝတေဟိ သုဇ္ဈိတုံ သက္ကာတိ ဂဟိတသမာဒါနံ ပန သီလဗ္ဗတပရာမာသော နာမ။
၁၀၀၇။ ဣဓာတိ ဒေသာပဒေသေ နိပါတော။ သွာယံ ကတ္ထစိ လောကံ ဥပါဒါယ ဝုစ္စတိ။ ယထာဟ – ‘‘ဣဓ တထာဂတော လောကေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၈၉)။ ကတ္ထစိ သာသနံ။ ယထာဟ – ‘‘ဣဓေဝ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, သမဏော ဣဓ ဒုတိယော သမဏော’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၃၉၊ အ။ နိ။ ၄။၂၄၁)။ ကတ္ထစိ ဩကာသံ။ ယထာဟ –
‘‘ဣဓေဝ တိဋ္ဌမာနဿ, ဒေဝဘူတဿ မေ သတော၊
ပုနရာယု စ မေ လဒ္ဓေါ, ဧဝံ ဇာနာဟိ မာရိသာ’’တိ။ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၂။၃၆၉)၊
ကတ္ထစိ ပဒပူရဏမတ္တမေဝ။ ယထာဟ – ‘‘ဣဓာဟံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဘုတ္တာဝီ အဿံ ပဝါရိတော’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၃၀)။ ဣဓ ပန လောကံ ဥပါဒါယ ဝုတ္တောတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
အဿုတဝါ ပုထုဇ္ဇနောတိ ဧတ္ထ ပန ‘အာဂမာဓိဂမာဘာဝါ ဉေယျော အဿုတဝါ ဣတိ’။ ယဿ ဟိ ခန္ဓဓာတုအာယတနပစ္စယာကာရသတိပဋ္ဌာနာဒီသု ဥဂ္ဂဟပရိပုစ္ဆာဝိနိစ္ဆယရဟိတတ္တာ ဒိဋ္ဌိပဋိသေဓကော နေဝ ‘အာဂမော’, ပဋိပတ္တိယာ အဓိဂန္တဗ္ဗဿ အနဓိဂတတ္တာ နေဝ ‘အဓိဂမော’ အတ္ထိ, သော ‘အာဂမာဓိဂမာဘာဝါ ဉေယျော အဿုတဝါ ဣတိ’။ သွာယံ –
ပုထူနံ ဇနနာဒီဟိ, ကာရဏေဟိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနော၊
ပုထုဇ္ဇနန္တောဂဓတ္တာ, ပုထုဝါယံ ဇနော ဣတိ။ (ဒီ။ နိ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၁။၇၊ မ။ နိ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၁။၂၊ အ။ နိ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၁။၁။၅၁၊ ပဋိ။ မ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၂။၁။၁၃၀၊ စူဠနိ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၈၈၊ နေတ္တိ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၅၆)၊
သော ဟိ ပုထူနံ နာနပ္ပကာရာနံ ကိလေသာဒီနံ ဇနနာဒီဟိ ကာရဏေဟိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနော။ ယထာဟ – ‘‘ပုထု ကိလေသေ ဇနေန္တီတိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ။ ပုထု အဝိဟတသက္ကာယဒိဋ္ဌိကာတိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ။ ပုထု သတ္ထာရာနံ မုခုလ္လောကိကာတိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ။ ပုထု သဗ္ဗဂတီဟိ အဝုဋ္ဌိတာတိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ။ ပုထု နာနာဘိသင်္ခါရေ အဘိသင်္ခရောန္တီတိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ။ ပုထု နာနာဩဃေဟိ ဝုယှန္တီတိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ။ ပုထု နာနာသန္တာပေဟိ သန္တပ္ပန္တီတိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ။ ပုထု နာနာပရိဠာဟေဟိ ပရိဍယှန္တီတိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ။ ပုထု ပဉ္စသု ကာမဂုဏေသု ရတ္တာ ဂိဒ္ဓါ ဂဓိတာ မုစ္ဆိတာ အဇ္ဈောသန္နာ လဂ္ဂါ လဂ္ဂိတာ ပလိဗုဒ္ဓါတိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ။ ပုထု ပဉ္စဟိ နီဝရဏေဟိ အာဝုတာ နိဝုတာ ဩဝုတာ ပိဟိတာ ပဋိစ္ဆန္နာ ပဋိကုဇ္ဇိတာတိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ’’တိ (မဟာနိ။ ၉၄)။ ပုထူနံ ဝါ ဂဏနပထမတီတာနံ အရိယဓမ္မပရမ္မုခါနံ နီစဓမ္မသမာစာရာနံ ဇနာနံ အန္တောဂဓတ္တာပိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ။ ပုထု ဝါ အယံ – ဝိသုံယေဝ သင်္ချံ ဂတော, ဝိသံသဋ္ဌော သီလသုတာဒိဂုဏယုတ္တေဟိ အရိယေဟိ – ဇနောတိပိ ပုထုဇ္ဇနော။ ဧဝမေတေဟိ ‘အဿုတဝါ ပုထုဇ္ဇနော’တိ ဒွီဟိ ပဒေဟိ ယေ တေ –
‘‘ဒုဝေ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ ဝုတ္တာ, ဗုဒ္ဓေနာဒိစ္စဗန္ဓုနာ၊
အန္ဓော ပုထုဇ္ဇနော ဧကော, ကလျာဏေကော ပုထုဇ္ဇနော’’တိ။ (ဒီ။ နိ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၁။၇၊ အ။ နိ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၁။၁။၅၁၊ ပဋိ။ မ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၂။၁။၁၃၀၊ စူဠနိ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၈၈)၊
ဒွေ ပုထုဇ္ဇနာ ဝုတ္တာ, တေသု အန္ဓပုထုဇ္ဇနော ဝုတ္တော ဟောတီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
အရိယာနံ အဒဿာဝီတိအာဒီသု အရိယာတိ အာရကတ္တာ ကိလေသေဟိ, အနယေ န ဣရိယနတော, အယေ ဣရိယနတော, သဒေဝကေန လောကေန စ အရဏီယတော ဗုဒ္ဓါ စ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓါ စ ဗုဒ္ဓသာဝကာ စ ဝုစ္စန္တိ။ ဗုဒ္ဓါ ဧဝ ဝါ ဣဓ အရိယာ။ ယထာဟ – ‘‘သဒေဝကေ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, လောကေ…ပေ… တထာဂတော အရိယောတိ ဝုစ္စတီ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၁၀၉၈)။
သပ္ပုရိသာတိ ဧတ္ထ ပန ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓါ တထာဂတသာဝကာ စ သပ္ပုရိသာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ တေ ဟိ လောကုတ္တရဂုဏယောဂေန သောဘနာ ပုရိသာတိ သပ္ပုရိသာ။ သဗ္ဗေဝ ဝါ ဧတေ ဒွေဓာပိ ဝုတ္တာ။ ဗုဒ္ဓါပိ ဟိ အရိယာ စ သပ္ပုရိသာ စ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓါ ဗုဒ္ဓသာဝကာပိ။ ယထာဟ –
‘‘ယော ဝေ ကတညူ ကတဝေဒိ ဓီရော,
ကလျာဏမိတ္တော ဒဠှဘတ္တိ စ ဟောတိ၊
ဒုခိတဿ သက္ကစ္စ ကရောတိ ကိစ္စံ,
တထာဝိဓံ သပ္ပုရိသံ ဝဒန္တီ’’တိ။ (ဇာ။ ၂။၁၇။၇၈)၊
‘ကလျာဏမိတ္တော ဒဠှဘတ္တိ စ ဟောတီ’တိ ဧတ္တာဝတာ ဟိ ဗုဒ္ဓသာဝကော ဝုတ္တော။ ကတညုတာဒီဟိ ပစ္စေကဗုဒ္ဓါ ဗုဒ္ဓါတိ။ ဣဒါနိ ယော တေသံ အရိယာနံ အဒဿနသီလော, န စ ဒဿနေ သာဓုကာရီ, သော အရိယာနံ အဒဿာဝီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ သော စက္ခုနာ အဒဿာဝီ ဉာဏေန အဒဿာဝီတိ ဒုဝိဓော။ တေသု ဉာဏေန အဒဿာဝီ ဣဓ အဓိပ္ပေတော။ မံသစက္ခုနာ ဟိ ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုနာ ဝါ အရိယာ ဒိဋ္ဌာပိ အဒိဋ္ဌာဝ ဟောန္တိ, တေသံ စက္ခူနံ ဝဏ္ဏမတ္တဂ္ဂဟဏတော, န အရိယဘာဝဂေါစရတော။ သောဏသိင်္ဂါလာဒယောပိ စက္ခုနာ အရိယေ ပဿန္တိ, န စ တေ အရိယာနံ ဒဿာဝိနော။
တတြိဒံ ဝတ္ထု – စိတ္တလပဗ္ဗတဝါသိနော ကိရ ခီဏာသဝတ္ထေရဿ ဥပဋ္ဌာကော ဝုဍ္ဎပဗ္ဗဇိတော ဧကဒိဝသံ ထေရေန သဒ္ဓိံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတွာ ထေရဿ ပတ္တစီဝရံ ဂဟေတွာ ပိဋ္ဌိတော အာဂစ္ဆန္တော ထေရံ ပုစ္ဆိ – ‘အရိယာ နာမ ဘန္တေ ကီဒိသာ’တိ? ထေရော အာဟ – ‘ဣဓေကစ္စော မဟလ္လကော အရိယာနံ ပတ္တစီဝရံ ဂဟေတွာ ဝတ္တပဋိပတ္တိံ ကတွာ သဟ စရန္တောပိ နေဝ အရိယေ ဇာနာတိ, ဧဝံဒုဇ္ဇာနာဝုသော, အရိယာ’တိ။ ဧဝံ ဝုတ္တေပိ သော နေဝ အညာသိ။ တသ္မာ န စက္ခုနာ ဒဿနံ ‘ဒဿနံ’, ဉာဏဒဿနမေဝ ‘ဒဿနံ’။ ယထာဟ – ‘‘ကိံ တေ ဝက္ကလိ ဣမိနာ ပူတိကာယေန ဒိဋ္ဌေန? ယော ခေါ, ဝက္ကလိ, ဓမ္မံ ပဿတိ, သော မံ ပဿတီ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၃။၈၇)။ တသ္မာ စက္ခုနာ ပဿန္တောပိ, ဉာဏေန အရိယေဟိ ဒိဋ္ဌံ အနိစ္စာဒိလက္ခဏံ အပဿန္တော, အရိယာဓိဂတဉ္စ ဓမ္မံ အနဓိဂစ္ဆန္တော, အရိယကရဓမ္မာနံ အရိယဘာဝဿ စ အဒိဋ္ဌတ္တာ, ‘အရိယာနံ အဒဿာဝီ’တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
အရိယဓမ္မဿ အကောဝိဒေါတိ သတိပဋ္ဌာနာဒိဘေဒေ အရိယဓမ္မေ အကုသလော။ အရိယဓမ္မေ အဝိနီတောတိ, ဧတ္ထ ပန
ဒုဝိဓော ဝိနယော နာမ, ဧကမေကေတ္ထ ပဉ္စဓာ၊
အဘာဝတော တဿ အယံ, အဝိနီတောတိ ဝုစ္စတိ။
အယဉှိ သံဝရဝိနယော ပဟာနဝိနယောတိ ဒုဝိဓော ဝိနယော။ ဧတ္ထ စ ဒုဝိဓေပိ ဝိနယေ ဧကမေကော ဝိနယော ပဉ္စဓာ ဘိဇ္ဇတိ။ သံဝရဝိနယောပိ ဟိ သီလသံဝရော သတိသံဝရော ဉာဏသံဝရော ခန္တိသံဝရော ဝီရိယသံဝရောတိ ပဉ္စဝိဓော။ ပဟာနဝိနယောပိ တဒင်္ဂပဟာနံ ဝိက္ခမ္ဘနပဟာနံ သမုစ္ဆေဒပဟာနံ ပဋိပ္ပဿဒ္ဓိပဟာနံ နိဿရဏပဟာနန္တိ ပဉ္စဝိဓော။
တတ္ထ ‘‘ဣမိနာ ပါတိမောက္ခသံဝရေန ဥပေတော ဟောတိ သမုပေတော’’တိ (ဝိဘ။ ၅၁၁) အယံ သီလသံဝရော။ ‘‘ရက္ခတိ စက္ခုန္ဒြိယံ, စက္ခုန္ဒြိယေ သံဝရံ အာပဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၁၃၊ မ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၉၅၊ သံ။ နိ။ ၄။၂၃၉၊ အ။ နိ။ ၃။၁၆) အယံ သတိသံဝရော။
‘‘ယာနိ သောတာနိ လောကသ္မိံ, (အဇိတာတိ ဘဂဝါ)
သတိ တေသံ နိဝါရဏံ၊
သောတာနံ သံဝရံ ဗြူမိ,
ပညာယေတေ ပိဓီယရေ’’တိ။ (သု။ နိ။ ၁၀၄၁) –
အယံ ဉာဏသံဝရော နာမ။ ‘‘ခမော ဟောတိ သီတဿ ဥဏှဿာ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၄၊ အ။ နိ။ ၄။၁၁၄၊ ၆။၅၈) အယံ ခန္တိသံဝရော။ ‘‘ဥပ္ပန္နံ ကာမဝိတက္ကံ နာဓိဝါသေတီ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၆၊ အ။ နိ။ ၄။၁၁၄၊ ၆။၅၈) အယံ ဝီရိယသံဝရော။ သဗ္ဗောပိ စာယံ သံဝရော ယထာသကံ သံဝရိတဗ္ဗာနံ ဝိနေတဗ္ဗာနဉ္စ ကာယဒုစ္စရိတာဒီနံ သံဝရဏတော သံဝရော, ဝိနယနတော ဝိနယောတိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ ဧဝံ တာဝ ‘သံဝရဝိနယော’ ပဉ္စဓာ ဘိဇ္ဇတီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
တထာ ယံ နာမရူပပရိစ္ဆေဒါဒီသု ဝိပဿနာဉာဏေသု ပဋိပက္ခဘာဝတော, ဒီပါလောကေနေဝ တမဿ, တေန တေန ဝိပဿနာဉာဏေန တဿ တဿ အနတ္ထဿ ပဟာနံ, သေယျထိဒံ – နာမရူပဝဝတ္ထာနေန သက္ကာယဒိဋ္ဌိယာ, ပစ္စယပရိဂ္ဂဟေန အဟေတုဝိသမဟေတုဒိဋ္ဌီနံ, တဿေဝ အပရဘာဂေန ကင်္ခါဝိတရဏေန ကထံကထိဘာဝဿ, ကလာပသမ္မသနေန ‘အဟံ မမာ’တိ ဂါဟဿ, မဂ္ဂါမဂ္ဂဝဝတ္ထာနေန အမဂ္ဂေ မဂ္ဂသညာယ, ဥဒယဒဿနေန ဥစ္ဆေဒဒိဋ္ဌိယာ, ဝယဒဿနေန သဿတဒိဋ္ဌိယာ, ဘယဒဿနေန သဘယေ အဘယသညာယ, အာဒီနဝဒဿနေန အဿာဒသညာယ, နိဗ္ဗိဒါနုပဿနာယ အဘိရတိသညာယ, မုစ္စိတုကမျတာဉာဏေန အမုစ္စိတုကာမတာယ, ဥပေက္ခာဉာဏေန အနုပေက္ခာယ, အနုလောမေန ဓမ္မဋ္ဌိတိယံ နိဗ္ဗာနေ စ ပဋိလောမဘာဝဿ, ဂေါတြဘုနာ သင်္ခါရနိမိတ္တဂ္ဂါဟဿ ပဟာနံ, ဧတံ ‘တဒင်္ဂပဟာနံ’ နာမ။
ယံ ပန ဥပစာရပ္ပနာဘေဒေန သမာဓိနာ ပဝတ္တိဘာဝနိဝါရဏတော, ဃဋပ္ပဟာရေနေဝ ဥဒကပိဋ္ဌေ သေဝါလဿ, တေသံ တေသံ နီဝရဏာဒိဓမ္မာနံ ပဟာနံ, ဧတံ ‘ဝိက္ခမ္ဘနပဟာနံ’ နာမ။ ‘‘ယံ စတုန္နံ အရိယမဂ္ဂါနံ ဘာဝိတတ္တာ တံတံမဂ္ဂဝတော အတ္တနော အတ္တနော သန္တာနေ ဒိဋ္ဌိဂတာနံ ပဟာနာယာ’’တိအာဒိနာ (ဓ။ သ။ ၂၇၇) နယေန ဝုတ္တဿ သမုဒယပက္ခိကဿ ကိလေသဂဏဿ အစ္စန္တံ အပ္ပဝတ္တိဘာဝေန ပဟာနံ, ဣဒံ ‘သမုစ္ဆေဒပဟာနံ’ နာမ။ ယံ ပန ဖလက္ခဏေ ပဋိပ္ပဿဒ္ဓတ္တံ ကိလေသာနံ, ဧတံ ‘ပဋိပ္ပဿဒ္ဓိပဟာနံ’ နာမ။ ယံ သဗ္ဗသင်္ခတနိဿဋတ္တာ ပဟီနသဗ္ဗသင်္ခတံ နိဗ္ဗာနံ, ဧတံ ‘နိဿရဏပဟာနံ’ နာမ။ သဗ္ဗမ္ပိ စေတံ ပဟာနံ ယသ္မာ စာဂဋ္ဌေန ပဟာနံ, ဝိနယနဋ္ဌေန ဝိနယော, တသ္မာ ‘ပဟာနဝိနယော’တိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ တံတံပဟာနဝတော ဝါ တဿ တဿ ဝိနယဿ သမ္ဘဝတောပေတံ ပဟာနဝိနယောတိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ ဧဝံ ပဟာနဝိနယောပိ ပဉ္စဓာ ဘိဇ္ဇတီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
ဧဝမယံ သင်္ခေပတော ဒုဝိဓော, ဘေဒတော စ ဒသဝိဓော ဝိနယော, ဘိန္နသံဝရတ္တာ, ပဟာတဗ္ဗဿ စ အပ္ပဟီနတ္တာ, ယသ္မာ ဧတဿ အဿုတဝတော ပုထုဇ္ဇနဿ နတ္ထိ, တသ္မာ အဘာဝတော တဿ, အယံ ‘အဝိနီတော’တိ ဝုစ္စတီတိ။ ဧသ နယော သပ္ပုရိသာနံ အဒဿာဝီ သပ္ပုရိသဓမ္မဿ အကောဝိဒေါ သပ္ပုရိသဓမ္မေ အဝိနီတောတိ ဧတ္ထာပိ။ နိန္နာနာကရဏဉှေတံ အတ္ထတော။ ယထာဟ – ‘‘ယေဝ တေ အရိယာ တေဝ တေ သပ္ပုရိသာ, ယေဝ တေ သပ္ပုရိသာ တေဝ တေ အရိယာ။ ယော ဧဝ သော အရိယာနံ ဓမ္မော သော ဧဝ သော သပ္ပုရိသာနံ ဓမ္မော, ယော ဧဝ သော သပ္ပုရိသာနံ ဓမ္မော သော ဧဝ သော အရိယာနံ ဓမ္မော။ ယေဝ တေ အရိယဝိနယာ တေဝ တေ သပ္ပုရိသဝိနယာ, ယေဝ တေ သပ္ပုရိသဝိနယာ တေဝ တေ အရိယဝိနယာ။ အရိယေတိ ဝါ သပ္ပုရိသေတိ ဝါ, အရိယဓမ္မေတိ ဝါ သပ္ပုရိသဓမ္မေတိ ဝါ, အရိယဝိနယေတိ ဝါ သပ္ပုရိသဝိနယေတိ ဝါ, ဧသေသေ ဧကေ ဧကဋ္ဌေ သမေ သမဘာဂေ တဇ္ဇာတေ တညေဝါ’’တိ။
ရူပံ အတ္တတော သမနုပဿတီတိ ဣဓေကစ္စော ရူပံ အတ္တတော သမနုပဿတိ – ‘ယံ ရူပံ သော အဟံ, ယော အဟံ တံ ရူပ’န္တိ ရူပဉ္စ အတ္တာနဉ္စ အဒွယံ သမနုပဿတိ။ ‘‘သေယျထာပိ နာမ တေလပ္ပဒီပဿ ဈာယတော ယာ အစ္စိ သော ဝဏ္ဏော, ယော ဝဏ္ဏော သာ အစ္စီတိ အစ္စိဉ္စ ဝဏ္ဏဉ္စ အဒွယံ သမနုပဿတိ,’’ ဧဝမေဝ ဣဓေကစ္စော ရူပံ အတ္တတော သမနုပဿတီတိ ဧဝံ ရူပံ အတ္တာတိ ဒိဋ္ဌိပဿနာယ ပဿတိ။ ရူပဝန္တံ ဝါ အတ္တာနန္တိ ‘အရူပံ အတ္တာ’တိ ဂဟေတွာ, ဆာယာဝန္တံ ရုက္ခံ ဝိယ, တံ ရူပဝန္တံ သမနုပဿတိ။ အတ္တနိ ဝါ ရူပန္တိ ‘အရူပမေဝ အတ္တာ’တိ ဂဟေတွာ, ပုပ္ဖမှိ ဂန္ဓံ ဝိယ, အတ္တနိ ရူပံ သမနုပဿတိ။ ရူပသ္မိံ ဝါ အတ္တာနန္တိ ‘အရူပမေဝ အတ္တာ’တိ ဂဟေတွာ, ကရဏ္ဍကေ မဏိံ ဝိယ, အတ္တာနံ ရူပသ္မိံ သမနုပဿတိ။ ဝေဒနာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။
တတ္ထ ‘ရူပံ အတ္တတော သမနုပဿတီ’တိ သုဒ္ဓရူပမေဝ အတ္တာတိ ကထိတံ။ ‘ရူပဝန္တံ ဝါ အတ္တာနံ, အတ္တနိ ဝါ ရူပံ, ရူပသ္မိံ ဝါ အတ္တာနံ၊ ဝေဒနံ အတ္တတော သမနုပဿတိ… သညံ… သင်္ခါရေ… ဝိညာဏံ အတ္တတော သမနုပဿတီ’တိ ဣမေသု သတ္တသု ဌာနေသု ‘အရူပံ အတ္တာ’တိ ကထိတံ။ ဝေဒနာဝန္တံ ဝါ အတ္တာနံ, အတ္တနိ ဝါ ဝေဒနံ, ဝေဒနာယ ဝါ အတ္တာနန္တိ ဧဝံ စတူသု ခန္ဓေသု တိဏ္ဏံ တိဏ္ဏံ ဝသေန ဒွါဒသသု ဌာနေသု ‘ရူပါရူပမိဿကော အတ္တာ’ ကထိတော။ တတ္ထ ‘ရူပံ အတ္တတော သမနုပဿတိ ဝေဒနံ… သညံ… သင်္ခါရေ… ဝိညာဏံ အတ္တတော သမနုပဿတီ’တိ ဣမေသု ပဉ္စသု ဌာနေသု ဥစ္ဆေဒဒိဋ္ဌိ ကထိတာ။ အဝသေသေသု သဿတဒိဋ္ဌိ။ ဧဝမေတ္ထ ပန္နရသ ဘဝဒိဋ္ဌိယော ပဉ္စ ဝိဘဝဒိဋ္ဌိယော ဟောန္တိ။ တာ သဗ္ဗာပိ မဂ္ဂါဝရဏာ, န သဂ္ဂါဝရဏာ, ပဌမမဂ္ဂဝဇ္ဈာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
၁၀၀၈။ သတ္ထရိ ကင်္ခတီတိ သတ္ထု သရီရေ ဝါ ဂုဏေ ဝါ ဥဘယတ္ထ ဝါ ကင်္ခတိ။ သရီရေ ကင်္ခမာနော ‘ဒွတ္တိံသဝရလက္ခဏပဋိမဏ္ဍိတံ နာမ သရီရံ အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ နတ္ထီ’တိ ကင်္ခတိ။ ဂုဏေ ကင်္ခမာနော ‘အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နဇာနနသမတ္ထံ သဗ္ဗညုတဉာဏံ အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ နတ္ထီ’တိ ကင်္ခတိ။ ဥဘယတ္ထ ကင်္ခမာနော ‘အသီတိအနုဗျဉ္ဇနဗျာမပ္ပဘာနုရဉ္ဇိတာယ သရီရနိပ္ဖတ္တိယာ သမန္နာဂတော သဗ္ဗဉေယျဇာနနသမတ္ထံ သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏံ ပဋိဝိဇ္ဈိတွာ ဌိတော လောကတာရကော ဗုဒ္ဓေါ နာမ အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ နတ္ထီ’တိ ကင်္ခတိ။ အယဉှိဿ အတ္တဘာဝေ ဂုဏေ ဝါ ကင်္ခနတော ဥဘယတ္ထ ကင်္ခတိ နာမ။ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆတီတိ အာရမ္မဏံ နိစ္ဆေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ကိစ္ဆတိ ကိလမတိ။ နာဓိမုစ္စတီတိ တတ္ထေဝ အဓိမောက္ခံ န လဘတိ။ န သမ္ပသီဒတီတိ စိတ္တံ အနာဝိလံ ကတွာ ပသီဒိတုံ န သက္ကောတိ, ဂုဏေသု နပ္ပသီဒတိ။
ဓမ္မေ ကင်္ခတီတိအာဒီသု ပန ‘ကိလေသေ ပဇဟန္တာ စတ္တာရော အရိယမဂ္ဂါ, ပဋိပ္ပဿဒ္ဓကိလေသာနိ စတ္တာရိ သာမညဖလာနိ, မဂ္ဂဖလာနံ အာရမ္မဏပစ္စယဘူတံ အမတံ မဟာနိဗ္ဗာနံ နာမ အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ နတ္ထီ’တိ ကင်္ခန္တောပိ ‘အယံ ဓမ္မော နိယျာနိကော နု ခေါ အနိယျာနိကော’တိ ကင်္ခန္တောပိ ဓမ္မေ ကင်္ခတိ နာမ။ ‘စတ္တာရော မဂ္ဂဋ္ဌကာ စတ္တာရော ဖလဋ္ဌကာတိ ဣဒံ သံဃရတနံ အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ နတ္ထီ’တိ ကင်္ခန္တောပိ, ‘အယံ သံဃော သုပ္ပဋိပန္နော နု ခေါ ဒုပ္ပဋိပန္နော’တိ ကင်္ခန္တောပိ, ‘ဧတသ္မိံ သံဃရတနေ ဒိန္နဿ ဝိပါကဖလံ အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ နတ္ထီ’တိ ကင်္ခန္တောပိ သံဃေ ကင်္ခတိ နာမ။ ‘တိဿော ပန သိက္ခာ အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ နတ္ထီ’တိ ကင်္ခန္တောပိ, ‘တိဿော သိက္ခာ သိက္ခိတပစ္စယေန အာနိသံသော အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ နတ္ထီ’တိ ကင်္ခန္တောပိ သိက္ခာယ ကင်္ခတိ နာမ။
ပုဗ္ဗန္တော ဝုစ္စတိ အတီတာနိ ခန္ဓဓာတာယတနာနိ။ အပရန္တော အနာဂတာနိ။ တတ္ထ အတီတေသု ခန္ဓာဒီသု ‘အတီတာနိ နု ခေါ, န နု ခေါ’တိ ကင်္ခန္တော ပုဗ္ဗန္တေ ကင်္ခတိ နာမ။ အနာဂတေသု ‘အနာဂတာနိ နု ခေါ, န နု ခေါ’တိ ကင်္ခန္တော အပရန္တေ ကင်္ခတိ နာမ။ ဥဘယတ္ထ ကင်္ခန္တော ပုဗ္ဗန္တာပရန္တေ ကင်္ခတိ နာမ။ ‘ဒွါဒသပဒိကံ ပစ္စယဝဋ္ဋံ အတ္ထိ နု ခေါ နတ္ထီ’တိ ကင်္ခန္တော ဣဒပ္ပစ္စယတာပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပန္နေသု ဓမ္မေသု ကင်္ခတိ နာမ။ တတြာယံ ဝစနတ္ထော – ဣမေသံ ဇရာမရဏာဒီနံ ပစ္စယာ ‘ဣဒပ္ပစ္စယာ’။ ဣဒပ္ပစ္စယာနံ ဘာဝေါ ‘ဣဒပ္ပစ္စယတာ’။ ဣဒပ္ပစ္စယာ ဧဝ ဝါ ‘ဣဒပ္ပစ္စယတာ’၊ ဇာတိအာဒီနမေတံ အဓိဝစနံ။ ဇာတိအာဒီသု တံ တံ ပဋိစ္စ အာဂမ္မ သမုပ္ပန္နာတိ ‘ပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပန္နာ’။ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ ဟောတိ – ဣဒပ္ပစ္စယတာယ စ ပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပန္နေသု စ ဓမ္မေသု ကင်္ခတီတိ။
၁၀၀၉။ သီလေနာတိ ဂေါသီလာဒိနာ။ ဝတေနာတိ ဂေါဝတာဒိနာဝ။ သီလဗ္ဗတေနာတိ တဒုဘယေန။ သုဒ္ဓီတိ ကိလေသသုဒ္ဓိ၊ ပရမတ္ထသုဒ္ဓိဘူတံ ဝါ နိဗ္ဗာနမေဝ။ တဒေကဋ္ဌာတိ ဣဓ ပဟာနေကဋ္ဌံ ဓုရံ။ ဣမိဿာ စ ပါဠိယာ ဒိဋ္ဌိကိလေသော ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာကိလေသောတိ ဒွေယေဝ အာဂတာ။ လောဘော ဒေါသော မောဟော မာနော ထိနံ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ အဟိရိကံ အနောတ္တပ္ပန္တိ ဣမေ ပန အဋ္ဌ အနာဂတာ။ အာဟရိတွာ ပန ဒီပေတဗ္ဗာ။ ဧတ္ထ ဟိ ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိစိကိစ္ဆာသု ပဟီယမာနာသု အပါယဂမနီယော လောဘော ဒေါသော မောဟော မာနော ထိနံ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ အဟိရိကံ အနောတ္တပ္ပန္တိ သဗ္ဗေပိမေ ပဟာနေကဋ္ဌာ ဟုတွာ ပဟီယန္တိ။ သဟဇေကဋ္ဌံ ပန အာဟရိတွာ ဒီပေတဗ္ဗံ။ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန ဟိ စတ္တာရိ ဒိဋ္ဌိသဟဂတာနိ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာသဟဂတဉ္စာတိ ပဉ္စ စိတ္တာနိ ပဟီယန္တိ။ တတ္ထ ဒွီသု အသင်္ခါရိကဒိဋ္ဌိစိတ္တေသု ပဟီယန္တေသု တေဟိ သဟဇာတော လောဘော မောဟော ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ အဟိရိကံ အနောတ္တပ္ပန္တိ ဣမေ ကိလေသာ သဟဇေကဋ္ဌဝသေန ပဟီယန္တိ။ သေသဒိဋ္ဌိကိလေသော စ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာကိလေသော စ ပဟာနေကဋ္ဌဝသေန ပဟီယန္တိ။ ဒိဋ္ဌိဂတသမ္ပယုတ္တသသင်္ခါရိကစိတ္တေသုပိ ပဟီယန္တေသု တေဟိ သဟဇာတော လောဘော မောဟော ထိနံ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ အဟိရိကံ အနောတ္တပ္ပန္တိ ဣမေ ကိလေသာ သဟဇေကဋ္ဌဝသေန ပဟီယန္တိ။ သေသဒိဋ္ဌိကိလေသော စ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာကိလေသော စ ပဟာနေကဋ္ဌဝသေန ပဟီယန္တိ။ ဧဝံ ပဟာနေကဋ္ဌသ္မိံယေဝ သဟဇေကဋ္ဌံ လဗ္ဘတီတိ ဣဒံ သဟဇေကဋ္ဌံ အာဟရိတွာ ဒီပယိံသု။
တံသမ္ပယုတ္တောတိ တေဟိ တဒေကဋ္ဌေဟိ အဋ္ဌဟိ ကိလေသေဟိ သမ္ပယုတ္တော။ ဝိနိဗ္ဘောဂံ ဝါ ကတွာ တေန လောဘေန တေန ဒေါသေနာတိ ဧဝံ ဧကေကေန သမ္ပယုတ္တတာ ဒီပေတဗ္ဗာ။ တတ္ထ လောဘေ ဂဟိတေ, မောဟော မာနော ထိနံ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ အဟိရိကံ အနောတ္တပ္ပန္တိ အယံ သင်္ခါရက္ခန္ဓေ ကိလေသဂဏော လောဘသမ္ပယုတ္တော နာမ။ ဒေါသေ ဂဟိတေ, မောဟော ထိနံ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ အဟိရိကံ အနောတ္တပ္ပန္တိ အယံ ကိလေသဂဏော ဒေါသသမ္ပယုတ္တော နာမ။ မောဟေ ဂဟိတေ, လောဘော ဒေါသော မာနော ထိနံ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ အဟိရိကံ အနောတ္တပ္ပန္တိ အယံ ကိလေသဂဏော မောဟသမ္ပယုတ္တော နာမ။ မာနေ ဂဟိတေ, တေန သဟုပ္ပန္နော လောဘော မောဟော ထိနံ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ အဟိရိကံ အနောတ္တပ္ပန္တိ အယံ ကိလေသဂဏော မာနသမ္ပယုတ္တော နာမ။ ဣမိနာ ဥပါယေန တေန ထိနေန တေန ဥဒ္ဓစ္စေန တေန အဟိရိကေန တေန အနောတ္တပ္ပေန သမ္ပယုတ္တော တံသမ္ပယုတ္တောတိ ယောဇနာ ကာတဗ္ဗာ။ တံသမုဋ္ဌာနန္တိ တေန လောဘေန…ပေ… တေန အနောတ္တပ္ပေန သမုဋ္ဌိတန္တိ အတ္ထော။
ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ ဒဿနေန ပဟာတဗ္ဗာတိ ဧတ္ထ ဒဿနံ နာမ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေါ၊ တေန ပဟာတဗ္ဗာတိ အတ္ထော။ ‘ကသ္မာ ပန သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေါ ဒဿနံ နာမ ဇာတော’တိ? ‘ပဌမံ နိဗ္ဗာနဒဿနတော’။ ‘နနု ဂေါတြဘု ပဌမတရံ ပဿတီ’တိ? ‘နော န ပဿတိ၊ ဒိသွာပိ ကတ္တဗ္ဗကိစ္စံ ပန န ကရောတိ, သံယောဇနာနံ အပ္ပဟာနတော။ တသ္မာ ပဿတီ’တိ န ဝတ္တဗ္ဗော။ ယတ္ထ ကတ္ထစိ ရာဇာနံ ဒိသွာပိ ပဏ္ဏာကာရံ ဒတွာ ကိစ္စနိပ္ဖတ္တိယာ အဒိဋ္ဌတ္တာ ‘အဇ္ဇာပိ ရာဇာနံ န ပဿာမီ’တိ ဝဒန္တော စေတ္ထ ဇာနပဒပုရိသော နိဒဿနံ။
၁၀၁၁။ အဝသေသော လောဘောတိ ဒဿနေန ပဟီနာဝသေသော။ လောဘော ဒေါသမောဟေသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဒဿနေန ဟိ အပါယဂမနီယာဝ ပဟီနာ။ တေဟိ ပန အညေ ဒဿေတုံ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ။ ‘တဒေကဋ္ဌာ’တိ တေဟိ ပါဠိယံ အာဂတေဟိ တီဟိ ကိလေသေဟိ သမ္ပယောဂတောပိ ပဟာနတောပိ ဧကဋ္ဌာ ပဉ္စ ကိလေသာ။ နေဝ ဒဿနေန န ဘာဝနာယာတိ ဣဒံ သံယောဇနာဒီနံ ဝိယ တေဟိ မဂ္ဂေဟိ အပ္ပဟာတဗ္ဗတံ သန္ဓာယ ဝုတ္တံ။ ယံ ပန ‘‘သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂဉာဏေန အဘိသင်္ခါရဝိညာဏဿ နိရောဓေန သတ္တ ဘဝေ ဌပေတွာ အနမတဂ္ဂေ သံသာရဝဋ္ဋေ ယေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇေယျုံ, နာမဉ္စ ရူပဉ္စ ဧတ္ထေတေ နိရုဇ္ဈန္တီ’’တိအာဒိနာ နယေန ကုသလာဒီနမ္ပိ ပဟာနံ အနုညာတံ, တံ တေသံ မဂ္ဂါနံ အဘာဝိတတ္တာ ယေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇေယျုံ, တေ ဥပနိဿယပစ္စယာနံ ကိလေသာနံ ပဟီနတ္တာ ပဟီနာတိ ဣမံ ပရိယာယံ သန္ဓာယ ဝုတ္တန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
၁၀၁၃။ ဒဿနေနပဟာတဗ္ဗဟေတုကတ္တိကေ ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ ဒဿနေန ပဟာတဗ္ဗဟေတုကာတိ နိဋ္ဌပေတွာ, ပုန ‘တီဏိ သံယောဇနာနီ’တိအာဒိ ပဟာတဗ္ဗေ ဒဿေတွာ, တဒေကဋ္ဌဘာဝေန ဟေတူ စေဝ သဟေတုကေ စ ဒဿေတုံ ဝုတ္တံ။ တတ္ထ ‘ကိဉ္စာပိ ဒဿနေန ပဟာတဗ္ဗေသု ဟေတူသု လောဘသဟဂတော မောဟော လောဘေန သဟေတုကော ဟောတိ, ဒေါသသဟဂတော မောဟော ဒေါသေန, လောဘဒေါသာ စ မောဟေနာတိ ပဟာတဗ္ဗဟေတုကပဒေပေတေ သင်္ဂဟံ ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာသဟဂတော ပန မောဟော အညဿ သမ္ပယုတ္တဟေတုနော အဘာဝေန ဟေတုယေဝ, န သဟေတုကောတိ တဿ ပဟာနံ ဒဿေတုံ ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ ဒဿနေန ပဟာတဗ္ဗဟေတူ’တိ ဝုတ္တံ။
၁၀၁၈။ ဒုတိယပဒေ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စသဟဂတဿ မောဟဿ ပဟာနံ ဒဿေတုံ ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ ဘာဝနာယ ပဟာတဗ္ဗဟေတူတိ ဝုတ္တံ။ သော ဟိ အတ္တနာ သမ္ပယုတ္တဓမ္မေ သဟေတုကေ ကတွာ ပိဋ္ဌိဝဋ္ဋကော ဇာတော, ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာသဟဂတော ဝိယ အညဿ သမ္ပယုတ္တဟေတုနော အဘာဝါ ပဟာတဗ္ဗဟေတုကပဒံ န ဘဇတိ။ တတိယပဒေ အဝသေသာ အကုသလာတိ ပုန အကုသလဂ္ဂဟဏံ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆုဒ္ဓစ္စသဟဂတာနံ မောဟာနံ သင်္ဂဟတ္ထံ ကတံ။ တေ ဟိ သမ္ပယုတ္တဟေတုနော အဘာဝါ ပဟာတဗ္ဗဟေတုကာ နာမ န ဟောန္တိ။
၁၀၂၉။ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏတ္တိကေ အာရဗ္ဘာတိ အာရမ္မဏံ ကတွာ။ သယဉှိ ပရိတ္တာ ဝါ ဟောန္တု မဟဂ္ဂတာ ဝါ, ပရိတ္တဓမ္မေ အာရမ္မဏံ ကတွာ ဥပ္ပန္နာ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာ, မဟဂ္ဂတေ အာရမ္မဏံ ကတွာ ဥပ္ပန္နာ မဟဂ္ဂတာရမ္မဏာ, အပ္ပမာဏေ အာရမ္မဏံ ကတွာ ဥပ္ပန္နာ အပ္ပမာဏာရမ္မဏာ။ တေ ပန ပရိတ္တာပိ ဟောန္တိ မဟဂ္ဂတာပိ အပ္ပမာဏာပိ။
၁၀၃၅။ မိစ္ဆတ္တတ္တိကေ အာနန္တရိကာနီတိ အနန္တရာယေန ဖလဒါယကာနိ၊ မာတုဃာတကကမ္မာဒီနမေတံ အဓိဝစနံ။ တေသု ဟိ ဧကသ္မိမ္ပိ ကမ္မေ ကတေ တံ ပဋိဗာဟိတွာ အညံ ကမ္မံ အတ္တနော ဝိပါကဿ ဩကာသံ ကာတုံ န သက္ကောတိ။ သိနေရုပ္ပမာဏေပိ ဟိ သုဝဏ္ဏထူပေ ကတွာ စက္ကဝါဠမတ္တံ ဝါ ရတနမယပါကာရံ ဝိဟာရံ ကာရေတွာ တံ ပူရေတွာ နိသိန္နဿ ဗုဒ္ဓပ္ပမုခဿ သံဃဿ ယာဝဇီဝံ စတ္တာရော ပစ္စယေ ဒဒတောပိ တံ ကမ္မံ ဧတေသံ ကမ္မာနံ ဝိပါကံ ပဋိဗာဟေတုံ န သက္ကောတိ ဧဝ။ ယာ စ မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိ နိယတာတိ အဟေတုကဝါဒအကိရိယဝါဒနတ္ထိကဝါဒေသု အညတရာ။ တဉှိ ဂဟေတွာ ဌိတံ ပုဂ္ဂလံ ဗုဒ္ဓသတမ္ပိ ဗုဒ္ဓသဟဿမ္ပိ ဗောဓေတုံ န သက္ကောတိ။
၁၀၃၈။ မဂ္ဂါရမ္မဏတ္တိကေ အရိယမဂ္ဂံ အာရဗ္ဘာတိ လောကုတ္တရမဂ္ဂံ အာရမ္မဏံ ကတွာ။ တေ ပန ပရိတ္တာပိ ဟောန္တိ မဟဂ္ဂတာပိ။
၁၀၃၉။ မဂ္ဂဟေတုကနိဒ္ဒေသေ ပဌမနယေန ပစ္စယဋ္ဌေန ဟေတုနာ မဂ္ဂသမ္ပယုတ္တာနံ ခန္ဓာနံ သဟေတုကဘာဝေါ ဒဿိတော။ ဒုတိယနယေန မဂ္ဂဘူတေန သမ္မာဒိဋ္ဌိသင်္ခါတေန ဟေတုနာ သေသမဂ္ဂင်္ဂါနံ သဟေတုကဘာဝေါ ဒဿိတော။ တတိယနယေန မဂ္ဂေ ဥပ္ပန္နဟေတူဟိ သမ္မာဒိဋ္ဌိယာ သဟေတုကဘာဝေါ ဒဿိတောတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
၁၀၄၀။ အဓိပတိံ ကရိတွာတိ အာရမ္မဏာဓိပတိံ ကတွာ။ တေ စ ခေါ ပရိတ္တဓမ္မာဝ ဟောန္တိ။ အရိယသာဝကာနဉှိ အတ္တနော မဂ္ဂံ ဂရုံ ကတွာ ပစ္စဝေက္ခဏကာလေ အာရမ္မဏာဓိပတိ လဗ္ဘတိ။ စေတောပရိယဉာဏေန ပန အရိယသာဝကော ပရဿ မဂ္ဂံ ပစ္စဝေက္ခမာနော ဂရုံ ကရောန္တောပိ အတ္တနာ ပဋိဝိဒ္ဓမဂ္ဂံ ဝိယ ဂရုံ န ကရောတိ။ ‘ယမကပါဋိဟာရိယံ ကရောန္တံ တထာဂတံ ဒိသွာ တဿ မဂ္ဂံ ဂရုံ ကရောတိ န ကရောတီ’တိ? ကရောတိ, န ပန အတ္တနော မဂ္ဂံ ဝိယ။ အရဟာ န ကိဉ္စိ ဓမ္မံ ဂရုံ ကရောတိ ဌပေတွာ မဂ္ဂံ ဖလံ နိဗ္ဗာနန္တိ။ ဧတ္ထာပိ အယမေဝတ္ထော။ ဝီမံသာဓိပတေယျန္တိ ဣဒံ သဟဇာတာဓိပတိံ ဒဿေတုံ ဝုတ္တံ။ ဆန္ဒဉှိ ဇေဋ္ဌကံ ကတွာ မဂ္ဂံ ဘာဝေန္တဿ ဆန္ဒော အဓိပတိ နာမ ဟောတိ, န မဂ္ဂေါ။ သေသဓမ္မာပိ ဆန္ဒာဓိပတိနော နာမ ဟောန္တိ, န မဂ္ဂါဓိပတိနော။ စိတ္တေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဝီမံသံ ပန ဇေဋ္ဌကံ ကတွာ မဂ္ဂံ ဘာဝေန္တဿ ဝီမံသာဓိပတိ စေဝ ဟောတိ မဂ္ဂေါ စာတိ။ သေသဓမ္မာ မဂ္ဂါဓိပတိနော နာမ ဟောန္တိ။ ဝီရိယေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။
၁၀၄၁။ ဥပ္ပန္နတ္တိကနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဇာတာတိ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာ, ပဋိလဒ္ဓတ္တဘာဝါ။ ဘူတာတိအာဒီနိ တေသံယေဝ ဝေဝစနာနိ။ ဇာတာ ဧဝ ဟိ ဘာဝပ္ပတ္တိယာ ဘူတာ။ ပစ္စယသံယောဂေ ဇာတတ္တာ သဉ္ဇာတာ။ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိလက္ခဏပ္ပတ္တတ္တာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တာ။ ဥပသဂ္ဂေန ပန ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ အဘိနိဗ္ဗတ္တာတိ ဝုတ္တာ။ ပါကဋီဘူတာတိ ပါတုဘူတာ။ ပုဗ္ဗန္တတော ဥဒ္ဓံ ပန္နာတိ ဥပ္ပန္နာ။ ဥပသဂ္ဂေန ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ သမုပ္ပန္နာတိ ဝုတ္တာ။ နိဗ္ဗတ္တဋ္ဌေနေဝ ဥဒ္ဓံ ဌိတာတိ ဥဋ္ဌိတာ။ ပစ္စယသံယောဂေ ဥဋ္ဌိတာတိ သမုဋ္ဌိတာ။ ပုန ဥပ္ပန္နာတိဝစနေ ကာရဏံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဥပ္ပန္နံသေန သင်္ဂဟိတာတိ ဥပ္ပန္နကောဋ္ဌာသေန ဂဏနံ ဂတာ။ ရူပံ ဝေဒနာ သညာ သင်္ခါရာ ဝိညာဏန္တိ ဣဒံ နေသံ သဘာဝဒဿနံ။ ဒုတိယပဒနိဒ္ဒေသော ဝုတ္တပဋိသေဓနယေန ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ တတိယပဒနိဒ္ဒေသော ဥတ္တာနတ္ထောယေဝ။
အယံ ပန တိကော ဒွိန္နံ အဒ္ဓါနံ ဝသေန ပူရေတွာ ဒဿိတော။ လဒ္ဓေါကာသဿ ဟိ ကမ္မဿ ဝိပါကော ဒုဝိဓော – ခဏပ္ပတ္တော, စ အပ္ပတ္တော စ။ တတ္ထ ‘ခဏပ္ပတ္တော’ ဥပ္ပန္နော နာမ။ ‘အပ္ပတ္တော’ စိတ္တာနန္တရေ ဝါ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတု, ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာတိက္ကမေ ဝါ။ ဓုဝပစ္စယဋ္ဌေန နတ္ထိ နာမ န ဟောတိ, ဥပ္ပါဒိနော ဓမ္မာ နာမ ဇာတော။ ယထာ ဟိ – ‘‘တိဋ္ဌတေဝ သာယံ, ပေါဋ္ဌပါဒ, အရူပီ အတ္တာ သညာမယော။ အထ ဣမဿ ပုရိသဿ အညာ စ သညာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ အညာ စ သညာ နိရုဇ္ဈန္တီ’’တိ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၁။၄၁၉)။ ဧတ္ထ အာရုပ္ပေ ကာမာဝစရသညာပဝတ္တိကာလေ ကိဉ္စာပိ မူလဘဝင်္ဂသညာ နိရုဒ္ဓါ ကာမာဝစရသညာယ ပန နိရုဒ္ဓကာလေ အဝဿံ သာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိဿတီတိ အရူပသင်္ခါတော အတ္တာ နတ္ထီတိ သင်္ချံ အဂန္တွာ ‘တိဋ္ဌတေဝ’ နာမာတိ ဇာတော။ ဧဝမေဝ လဒ္ဓေါကာသဿ ကမ္မဿ ဝိပါကော ဒုဝိဓော…ပေ… ဓုဝပစ္စယဋ္ဌေန နတ္ထိ နာမ န ဟောတိ, ဥပ္ပါဒိနော ဓမ္မာ နာမ ဇာတော။
ယဒိ ပန အာယူဟိတံ ကုသလာကုသလကမ္မံ သဗ္ဗံ ဝိပါကံ ဒဒေယျ, အညဿ ဩကာသော န ဘဝေယျ။ တံ ပန ဒုဝိဓံ ဟောတိ – ဓုဝဝိပါကံ, အဓုဝဝိပါကဉ္စ။ တတ္ထ ပဉ္စ အာနန္တရိယကမ္မာနိ, အဋ္ဌ သမာပတ္တိယော, စတ္တာရော အရိယမဂ္ဂါတိ ဧတံ ‘ဓုဝဝိပါကံ’ နာမ။ တံ ပန ခဏပ္ပတ္တမ္ပိ အတ္ထိ, အပ္ပတ္တမ္ပိ။ တတ္ထ ‘ခဏပ္ပတ္တံ’ ဥပ္ပန္နံ နာမ။ ‘အပ္ပတ္တံ’ အနုပ္ပန္နံ နာမ။ တဿ ဝိပါကော စိတ္တာနန္တရေ ဝါ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတု ကပ္ပသတသဟဿာတိက္ကမေ ဝါ။ ဓုဝပစ္စယဋ္ဌေန အနုပ္ပန္နံ နာမ န ဟောတိ, ဥပ္ပါဒိနော ဓမ္မာ နာမ ဇာတံ။ မေတ္တေယျဗောဓိသတ္တဿ မဂ္ဂေါ အနုပ္ပန္နော နာမ, ဖလံ ဥပ္ပါဒိနော ဓမ္မာယေဝ နာမ ဇာတံ။
၁၀၄၄။ အတီတတ္တိကနိဒ္ဒေသေ အတီတာတိ ခဏတ္တယံ အတိက္ကန္တာ။ နိရုဒ္ဓါတိ နိရောဓပ္ပတ္တာ။ ဝိဂတာတိ ဝိဘဝံ ဂတာ, ဝိဂစ္ဆိတာ ဝါ။ ဝိပရိဏတာတိ ပကတိဝိဇဟနေန ဝိပရိဏာမံ ဂတာ။ နိရောဓသင်္ခါတံ အတ္ထံ ဂတာတိ အတ္ထင်္ဂတာ။ အဗ္ဘတ္ထင်္ဂတာတိ ဥပသဂ္ဂေန ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎိတံ။ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတွာ ဝိဂတာတိ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိတွာ ဝိဂစ္ဆိတာ။ ပုန အတီတဝစနေ ကာရဏံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တမေဝ။ ပရတော အနာဂတာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ အတီတံသေန သင်္ဂဟိတာတိ အတီတကောဋ္ဌာသေန ဂဏနံ ဂတာ။ ကတမေ တေတိ? ရူပံ ဝေဒနာ သညာ သင်္ခါရာ ဝိညာဏံ။ ပရတော အနာဂတာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။
၁၀၄၇။ အတီတာရမ္မဏတ္တိကနိဒ္ဒေသေ အတီတေ ဓမ္မေ အာရဗ္ဘာတိအာဒီသု ပရိတ္တမဟဂ္ဂတာဝ ဓမ္မာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ တေ ဟိ အတီတာဒီနိ အာရဗ္ဘ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ။
၁၀၅၀။ အဇ္ဈတ္တတ္တိကနိဒ္ဒေသေ တေသံ တေသန္တိ ပဒဒွယေန သဗ္ဗသတ္တေ ပရိယာဒိယတိ။ အဇ္ဈတ္တံ ပစ္စတ္တန္တိ ဥဘယံ နိယကဇ္ဈတ္တာဓိဝစနံ။ နိယတာတိ အတ္တနိ ဇာတာ။ ပါဋိပုဂ္ဂလိကာတိ ပါဋိယေက္ကဿ ပါဋိယေက္ကဿ ပုဂ္ဂလဿ သန္တကာ။ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏာတိ သရီရဋ္ဌကာ။ တေ ဟိ ကမ္မနိဗ္ဗတ္တာ ဝါ ဟောန္တု မာ ဝါ, အာဒိန္နဂဟိတပရာမဋ္ဌဝသေန ပန ဣဓ ဥပါဒိဏ္ဏာတိ ဝုတ္တာ။
၁၀၅၁။ ပရသတ္တာနန္တိ အတ္တာနံ ဌပေတွာ အဝသေသသတ္တာနံ။ ပရပုဂ္ဂလာနန္တိ တဿေဝ ဝေဝစနံ။ သေသံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တသဒိသမေဝ။ တဒုဘယန္တိ တံ ဥဘယံ။
၁၀၅၃။ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏတ္တိကဿ ပဌမပဒေ ပရိတ္တမဟဂ္ဂတာ ဓမ္မာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ဒုတိယေ အပ္ပမာဏာပိ။ တတိယေ ပရိတ္တမဟဂ္ဂတာဝ။ အပ္ပမာဏာ ပန ကာလေန ဗဟိဒ္ဓါ ကာလေန အဇ္ဈတ္တံ အာရမ္မဏံ န ကရောန္တိ။ သနိဒဿနတ္တိကနိဒ္ဒေသော ဥတ္တာနောယေဝါတိ။
ဒုကနိက္ခေပကထာ
COUPLETS AND OTHER GBOUPS "Amona the coupled [propositions], in the exposition of ‘ absence of hate ’?:—‘ having love’® is exercising love, ‘loving’ is the method of exercising love; “lovingness’ is the state of heart which is endowed with love, is productive of love.! ‘ Tender care,’ z.e., watchful, meaning ‘ one protects.’ Tenderly caring is the method of such care. ‘Tender carefulness’ is the state of tenderly caring. ‘ Beneficence’ is seeking [to do] good. ‘Compassion’ is exercising compassion. And by all these terms that love, too, which [in Jhina] has reached access and ecstasy is included. By the remaining terms absence of hate that is either worldly or transcendental is described. In the exposition of absence of delusion? :—‘ insight? into I’ means insight into the Fact of Ill. And the same with ‘ the origin of Ill,” ete. And of these, ‘insight into Ill’ occurs in hearing, contemplation, intuition, and reflection. Likewise ‘ origin of Ill.’ But ‘insight into cessation’ occurs only in hearing, intuition, and reflection. Likewise ‘insight into the Way.’ ‘Former things,’ ¢.e:, in the past portion; ‘latter things,’ #.¢., in the future portion; ‘former and latter,’ 7.e., in both. ‘ The assignable causation of states causally generated ’ means—this is the cause; that is the effect ;° depending on this cause that result has been produced. Thus it is insight into causes and effects. Next, in the exposition of ‘ greed,’® the following is the meaning of terms not hitherto mentioned. ‘Passion’ is the exercise of lusting. ‘Infatuation’ has the sense of strongly lusting. ‘Seduction’ is the repeatedly leading beings in the fields of sense. ‘Compliance’ is to comply with, i.e., following after one’s desires. ‘Delight’ [refers to this, that] by greed beings in any existence feel delight, or greed itself is a delighting in. In ‘ passionate delight ’ we get the first term combined with delight. Craving once arisen as to an object is ‘delight’; arisen repeatedly, it is ‘ passionate delight.’ ‘Infatuation of mind’ means that the term described above is not of a permanent being, but only of consciousness. ‘ Wanting’ means that by greed objects are wished for. ‘Languishing’ means that, through the strength of the lower nature, creatures languish with greed. * Devouring ’ is to grasp by swallowing and finishing. ‘ Greediness’ means that by greed beings become greedy, practise greed. Or greediness has the sense of ‘ thickness,’ as we speak of a forest being thick (or dense). The next term is [the same] increased by the prefix pali-, or it may mean omnivorous! greediness. ‘Cleaving’ means that by greed one clings, or hangs on to. Greed is ‘slough’ in the sense of submerging, ‘longing’ in the sense of drawing towards. As it is said ‘longing draws this man to and fro for rebirth in this or that plane.’ ‘Illusion’? means deception. ‘Genitrix’— because greed gives birth to beings in the round of life renewed. As it is said:— Desire begets a man ; his mind a-wandering goes. ‘ Progenitrix,’ [the prefix safi- indicating greed’s] enchaining [samyojamana] beings in that round by suffering. ‘Seamstress’ as sewing, for as a tailor sews cloth to. cloth, so greed sews, stitches beings in that round by way of decease and re-conception; hence seamstress is said with the meaning of sewing. ‘She who ensnares,’7.e., craving has a net of manifold. sense-experience, or a net quivering and far-fixed. ‘ Flowing stream,’ as drawing along by a swift current, or as, wetness. For it is said:— Joys wet and viscid come to sons of men. Both [adjectives] are here meant. ‘Visattika”4 is spread out, diffused, extensive, compelling, deceptive, misleading, poison-bearing, poison-rooted, poisonfruited, poison-enjoying, permeates; or, that craving is spread out, extended over sights, sounds, odours, tastes, tangibles, ideas, over family, over a multitude. The word ‘thread’ refers to loss and disaster as if [greed] were a string securing fish- | baskets. As it is said:—‘ The thread, bhikkhus, is an allegory of passionate delight.’? ‘ Diffused’ means spread out over objects of sense. ‘She who urges,’ z.e., greed makes beings toil to get this and that. ‘Consort,’ 7.e., as a comrade, greed suffers us not to pine; she does not suffer beings to pine on the round of life renewed: wherever they are reborn she, like a dear companion, fills them with pleasure. Wherefore it is said:— The man mated with craving wanders long Through life and death, nor does he get beyond His travels thus—reborn then otherwise. ‘ Aiming’ is setting [the mind] upon. ‘ Guiding to rebirth,’ i.e., the rope to rebirth; for by greed, as cattle bound at the neck by a rope, beings are led whithersoever it desires. ‘A forest ’—in that greed wins its way to, haunts,. remains stuck in, this or that object. Or as begging. ‘ Jungle,’ which [in Pali] is the same with an extra syllable. Or whereas a forest is likened to strong craving as being a jungle where obnoxious trees® have grown up, vanatha means, as dense undergrowth, a yet stronger craving. As it is said:— Cut ye the forest; brethren, not the tree, Peril and fear are from the forest born. Cutting away forest and undergrowth, So shall ye be {free and] dis-forested.” ‘Intimacy’ is consorting with,® meaning intercourse. [365] Of the two kinds, intimacy of natural desire and of [fraternal] people go about agitated in places where anything is to be 1 Dialogues i. 223 f. * Asa, dsanato. 2 Parikkhara; the recluse’s necessities, food, lodging. clothing, medicines.—T'r. gained, like dogs wagging their tails. Greed is keenly desirous of what is agreeable, z.e., of objects, the state of being such is ‘keen desire.’ [366] Passion for what is improper, such as for a mother, or aunt, etc., is ‘ incestuous passion.’ Greed which is strong, although arisen concerning what is proper, is ‘lawless greed.’ Or, from such expressions as ‘ passion,’ ‘lawless; whether proper or not, the lustful desire arisen is called ‘ incestuous passion ’ in the sense of being unrighteous, and ‘ lawless greed ’ in the sense of being irregular. ‘ Hankering-after,’ 7.¢., desiring objects. Such an act is a ‘ hungering.’ ‘ Entreating ’ is a wishing for things. ‘ Envying’ is the act of envying. Earnest entreating is ‘ imploring.’ Craving for the pleasures of the five senses is ‘ sensuous craving.” ‘Craving for rebirth’ is ‘craving for existence, material and immaterial.’ ‘Craving for non-existence’ is ‘desire not to be reborn, called the annihilationistic view. ‘Craving for material form’ is craving for a purely material existence. ‘Craving for the immaterial’ is craving for immaterial existence. ‘ Passion for opinions’ is accompanied by the annihilationistic view.” ‘Craving for cessation’ is craving for the annihilationistic view. Craving for sights is craving for things seen. And so on for sounds, odours, etc. The meaning of ‘flood,’ etc., has been discussed.’ * As ‘ obstruction’ greed blocks the moral states. As covering [them] it is [called] ‘ covering.”* As ‘bondage,’ it binds beings in the round of births. Approaching the mind greed corrupts it, makes it corrupt, and so is ‘ depravity.’ As ‘ latent bias’ greed lies chronically in us as a strong [tendency]. As ‘obsession’ greed: breaks forth as it arises in the mind.® It seizes on the turn of good [conduct] by not suffering it to arise—such is the meaning. In ‘ Thieves plundered the wayfarer, drunkards plundered the wayfarer,’ etc., it is implied that they seized the way.’ So here also ‘ obsession ’ is to be understood in the sense of taking possession. [Greed is] like a ‘creeper’ in the sense of enveloping. Where also it comes as, - ‘ The creeper rears uself, and stands erect.” this craving is spoken of as a creeper. [Next] as ‘ avarice,’ because it wants divers things; as the ‘root of ill, that is, of the ills of life renewed in rebirth; ‘ source of ill’ refers also to those ills; so does ‘ production of ill.’ [Greed is as] a snare, because it binds. ‘ Mara-snare’ is the snare [used by] Mara. It is as a fish-hook, because it is hard to disgorge, and it is the fish-hook [used by] Mara. It is ‘Mara’s domain, because, overcome by it, beings cannot get past it; Mara assumes authority over them. [367] It is a ‘stream’ in the sense of flowing, a ‘leash,’ because by craving beings are firmly bound and led, as dogs are whither you will; and as hard to fill, craving is even as the ‘ ocean.” In the exposition of hate® :—‘ he has done me harm,’ 7.e., has worked my disadvantage. In this way the meaning in all this [group of] terms is to be understood. ‘Or when vexation (springs up) groundlessly’ means anger without reason; for example, someone gets angry saying ‘it rains too much,’ ‘it does not rain,’ ‘the sun shines too much,’ ‘it does not shine’; gets angry when the wind blows, when it does not blow, gets angry at being unable to sweep away the Bodhi leaves, at being unable to put on his robe; he gets angry with the wind, in slipping he gets angry with a tree-stump—in such connection is the expression said. And on nine of the ten g¢casions mentioned above [in the text], because they concern people, each is divisible into [harm or benefit] of thought, word, and deed. But the unreasonable vexation, arising concerning things is not so divisible. ‘ Vexation of spirit’ is mental vexation. More strong than that is ‘resentment.’ ‘ Repugnance’ is the exercise of resistance. ‘Hostility,’ that of opposing. ‘Tll-temper’ is getting angry. In ‘ irritation,’ ‘ indignation,’ the terms are intensified by means of the prefixes (pa, sam) ‘Hate’ is offending (or spoiling). In ‘antipathy,’ ‘ abhorrence,’ the terms are increased by means of the prefixes. ‘Mental disorder’ means upsetting of mind. ‘ Detestation’ is [hate] corrupting the mind as it arises. ‘Anger’ is the getting angry. The mode of getting angry is ‘fuming.’ The state of one angry is ‘ wrath.’ Now to show the aforesaid method ‘hate, hating,’ etc., were said in the exposition of immoral consciousness. Hence in what is here said of hate, ‘ all such’ states as have been described as ‘vexation of mind’ down to ‘wrath, whatever state was said above in the former method on ‘ hate, hating,’ etc.—were said to be hate. In this way is the connection here to be made. For by doing so the fault of repetition is avoided. [368] The exposition of delusion® should be understood in the opposite way to what has been said in that of non-delusion, and in every asapers will be made plain in the commentary on the Vibhanga.® ‘States which by those [six condition-] states have [one or more of] them as concomitants,” that is, whatever other states, whether they are themselves among the six, or not, these are ‘ conditioned’ (sahetuka). So for the contradictory term, ‘ unconditioned.’ Here ‘ condition’ is just condition. Where two or where three conditions arise together, the term ‘condition’ applies. But where: delusion accompanied by perplexity and distraction arises, the condition-state (delusion) is itself unaccompanied by other conditions (ahetuko). So also for the exposition of the couplet of states ‘ associated with a condition.”® In the exposition of the couplet on conditioned [states],! the phrase ‘that state which is [not causally related], just that state . . .”2 and which refers to the ‘ unconditioned element ’ mentioned in the previous couplet, is used in the singular number. But in that previous couplet, because the question is set forth in the plural, the answer follows the lead given by the question and is also given in the plural:—‘ these states are not causally related.’ This applies also to the following answer:—‘ these are the states that are visible.”* In the exposition of the couplet of ‘ cognizable in one way 6 ‘ cognizable by sight’ means to be known by the visual sense. And the same also with the rest of the terms. And herein ‘ cognizable in one way’ means to be known either by the visual or by the auditory sense. ‘Not cognizable in another way’ means not to be known either by visual or auditory sense. This being so, inasmuch as it was said above, in the Table of Contents, that the couplet is formed owing to the difference in the meaning of the two terms, the couplet does not take the form:—‘ those states that are cognizable by sight are not cognizable by hearing.’ But taking the meaning to be that visible objects are cognizable by sight, but sounds are not, this single couplet takes this form:—‘ Those states that are cognizable by sight are not cognizable by hearing; conversely, states that are cognizable by hearing are not cognizable by sight.’ Thus making the couplets four by four with each [of the five] controlling sense-faculties as basis, a set of twenty couplets is to be understood. [369] What then? is there no such specific cognizing by the sensus communis (mano)? Is it on that account that there is not a couplet concerning this? There ts such cognizing, but it is left implicit, there being héte no complete specification. For there is no complete specification as to what is not cognizable by sight. So in the case of ‘mind’cognition, there is here no couplet because there is no [explicit] specification. Nevertheless, it is meant that there are things cognizable in one way, not in another way, by mind-cognition. Hence, though this is not stated, it should be understood according to what is obtained [in consciousness]. So far only states of the sensuous plane are cognizable by some and not by other states of the sensuous plane, as amounting to mind-cognition. States of the plane of attenuated matter and others also are cognizable by some, and not by other states of the sensuous plane. Even states of the sensuous plane are cognizable by some and not by other states of the plane of attenuated matter also; by means of which even states of the plane of attenuated matter and others also are cognizable in some cases and not in others. But states of the sensuous plane, of that of attenuated matter, of the Unincluded are not cognizable by states of the immaterial plane. And states of the immaterial plane are cognizable by some and not by other states of the immaterial plane, of which even some are cognizable and others are not by means of states of the immaterial plane. States of the sensuous plane and others are not cognizable by the Unincluded. Again [states of] the Unincluded, from being not cognizable. by Nibbana, are cognizable by some and not by other states of the Unincluded. And of these, from being not cognizable by Path and Fruition, some are cognizable and others are not cognizable by the Unincluded. Thus it should be known by virtue of what is obtained [in conscious experience]. In the exposition of the Intoxicants,? the lust of the five pleasures of sense is called the ‘ intoxicant of sensuality.’ Passionate desire for life in a heaven of attenuated matter, and of immaterial existence, longing for Jhana, lust coexistent with an eternalistic view are called the ‘ intoxicant of rebirth,’ as being desire applied to rebirth. The sixty-two heresies are known as the ‘intoxicant of views.’ Lack of knowledge regarding eight points is the intoxicant of ignorance. In order to prevent confusion, the Intoxicants, as they occur here and there [in the Canon], should be considered under one or more heads. Thus as to their meaning they are as one in the sense of ‘long fermentation.’ In the Vinaya? two heads are accepted:—the restraint of intoxicants in the present life, destruction of them in future lives. In the Suttanta, there is first a threefold division:—e.g., in the Salayatana Sutta?:—‘There are these three intoxicants, friend—sensuality, rebirth, ignorance.’ Then a fivefold ’ division in the Nibbedhika Suttg?:—‘ Bhikkhus, there are intoxicants leading to purgatory, [370] to the animal kingdom, to the Peta kingdom, to human life, to celestial life.’ In the Abuneyya Sutta‘ there are six categories:—‘ Bhikkhus, there are intoxicants to be eliminated by restraint, by habit, .by endurance, by avoidance, by suppression, by culture.’ In the Sabbasava Sutta® these six with the addition of ‘ eliminated by insight’ make seven. But here they are presented as four. And the definition of them is as follows:—desires belonging to sense plus ‘ intoxicant’ make ‘ sensuality-intoxicant.’ The intoxicant concerned with Ripa and Aripa rebirth, dual as due to [previous] kamma and [subsequent] happening, is rebirth-intoxicant. The opinion-intoxicant is just opinions. The ignorance-intoxicant is just ignorance. ‘Concerning desires,’® 2.¢., the desires of the five senses. ‘Sensual desire’ is desire so called, not [just] conation, or righteous desire. ‘Sensual passion,’ 7.¢.,. sense-desire as just desiring and lusting after. ‘Sensual delight,’ 2.¢., sensedesire as just desiring and delighting in. And understanding sense-desire thus in all the terms, we get, besides, craving, fondness, fever in the sense of burning, languishing, rapacity in the sense of swallowing, consummating. “This is called,’ namely, the sensuality-intoxicant analyzed in eight terms. ‘ Concerning rebirths’” :—‘ desire for rebirth’ is desire which arises by way of aspiring to rebirth in Ripa and Ariipa forms of life. By this method the other terms should be understood. + That ‘the world is eternal.’ is the view held in ten ways to be the ‘Eternalistic view.’ Here it is held that the five aggregates are ‘the world,’ and that this world is eternal, everlasting, is for all times. [371] ‘Not eternal’ is the view arising as the ‘ Annihilationistic view’ of one who holds that this same world is annihilated, perishes. ‘¥inite’ belongs to the theory that ‘the world is finite,’ held by one who judges, that the states of consciousness such as he would get on the plane of attenuated matter, or that of immaterial life, and has now got within a limited Jhina-device!—one the size of a winnowing basket or shallow cup—are ‘ the world,’ a world finite by the limits of the device. This finite view is both Eternalistic and Annihilationistic. The theory that ‘the world is infinite,’ is that of one who holds that the states of consciousness such as he would get on the plane of attenuated matter, or that of immaterial life, and has now got through taking avery ample device and attained to the symbol in that device, are ‘ the world,’ a world that is endless according to the limits of the device. This is both Eternalistic and Annihilationistic That ‘ the living soul is the same as the body ’ is the theory held on Annihilationistic lines that since the soul belongs to a merely dissoluble body, it is annihilated when the body is annihilated. In the next clause, since the soul is held to be other than the body, when the body is annihilated, the soul is not annihilated, is a theory on Eternalistic lines. In the four following views about the Tathagata, the first, that he as a permanent entity” is [reborn] after death is Eternalistic; the second, that he is not [reborn] is Annihilationistic; the third, of one who holds; he both is and is not, is semi-Eternalistic; the fourth, of one who holds he neither is nor is not, is the Kel-wriggling theory. These are ‘ the states that are the intoxicants,’ thus making that of sensuality and of rebirth one as modes of lusting,1— the intoxicants are three states in brief and four when expanded. But—{it may be asked}—is the passionate desire which arises for a mansion, a wish-yielding tree, ornaments, etc., Just’ an intoxicant of sensuality or not? Itis not, And why ?— because lust of the five senses is put away of the brahma-devas here, 7.e., in this plane of desire. Now that passionate desire, when it is ranked in the Condition-group,? is known as ‘ the condition that is greed’; when it is ranked in the Knot-group’, it is known as the ‘bodily knot_of covetousness’; in the Corruption-group it is known as ‘the corruption that is greed.” But is passionate desire when co-existent with dogmatism known as the intoxication of sensuality, or not ? It is not. It is called the lust of dogmatism. Thus it is said: ‘ Gifts made to a person lusting with the lust of dogmatism are not of much fruit, [372] nor of great advantage.*® Moreover, it is proper to take these drugs or intoxicants in the order of the Corruptions as well as that of the Paths. In the order of the Corruptions, the intoxicant of sensuality is eliminated by the [third] Path of Never-returning, that of rebirth by the Path of Arahantship, that of dogmatism by the Stream-winning Path, that of ignorance by the Path of Arahantship. In the order of the Paths, the intoxicant of dogmatism is put away by the Stream-winning Path, that of sensuality by the Never-returning Path, that of rebirth and of ignorance by the Path of Arahantship. Among the Fetters in the exposition of ‘ conceit,’ ‘ conceit. at the thought—I am the better man’ is the conceit arising thus: In the scale of perfection I am the better man. “‘ Conceit at the thought—I am as good as they ’~is the conceit arising thus: In the sense of equality I am as good. ‘Conceit at the thought—I am inferior’ is the conceit arising thus: In the sense of baseness I am inferior. Thus these three kinds of conceit of superiority, equality, inferiority arise in three sorts of men. For in the superior man the three may arise:-— T am superior, equal, inferior. Likewise in the equal and the inferior man. In the superior man the conceit of superiority is alone a real conceit, the others are not real. In the equal man the conceit of equality, in the inferior man the conceit of inferiority is alone real. What does this signify? That in one man the three kinds of conceit may arise. But in the Khuddakavatthu Vibhanga, in the classification of the first conceit,? it is said that one conceit occurs in three men. - ‘Conceit,’ ‘overweening,’ and ‘conceitedness’ signify mode and state. ‘ Loftiness ’ is in the sense of rising upwards or of springing over others. ‘ Haughtiness,’ 7.e., in whom conceit arises, him it lifts up, keeps upraised. ‘ Flaunting a flag’ is in the sense of swelling above others. ‘ Assumption’ means uplifting; conceit favours the mind all round. Of many flags the flag which rises above others is called a banner. So conceit arising repeatedly in the sense of excelling with reference to subsequent conceits is like a banner. That mind which desires the banner is said to be desirous of the banner (i.e., self-advertisement). Such a state is “desire for selfadvertisement.’ And that is of the heart, not of a real self; hence ‘ desire of the heart for self-advertisement.’ Indeed, the heart associated with conceit wants a banner, and its state is reckoned as banner-conceit. [373] In the exposition of envy,? ‘ envy at the gains, honour, reverence, affection, salutation, worship accruing to others’ is that envy which has the characteristic of not enduring, or of grumbling at, the prosperity of others, saying concerning others’ gains, etc., ‘ What is the use to these people of all this ?’ etc. Herein ‘gains’ is attainment of the [recluse’s] four requisites, such as robes, etc. Verily the envious person cannot endure that gain should be acquired by others, saying, ‘What use to this man is this?’ ‘Honour’ is the getting of these well-made and fine requisites. ‘ Reverence’ is the act of making reverence. ‘Regard’ is the act of loving by the mind. ‘Salutation’ is the saluting with the fivefold contact.! ‘ Worship’ is worship with scent, flowers, ete. ‘Envy’ is the act of envying. The mode of envy is called ‘ envying.’ The state of one envying is ‘ enviousness.’ ‘Jealousy,’ etc., are synonyms of envy. And the grumbling characteristic of this envy is to be understood of both householders and recluses. For instance, suppose that a certain householder by depending on his own work as this or that means of liveliee such as ploughing, merchandise, etc., gets a splendid onveyance or vehicle, etc., or a gem. Another man not wishing such gain to him is not pleased. He thinks, ‘ When will he decline from this prosperity and walk about a pauper ?’ and if for a certain reason the other does decline from that prosperity he is pleased. A certain recluse also being envious at seeing the acquirement of gain, etc., arising from general knowledge, scriptural scholarship, etc., thinks, ‘ When will this man decline in these acquirements?’ etc., and when he sees him, for some reason, decline, then he is glad. Thus envy should be understood to have the characteristic of grumbling at the prosperity of others. In the exposition of meanness,” ‘ five meannesses,’ to wit: ‘ meanness as regards dwelling,’ etc., have been said to show’ meanness as regards a substance. Herein meanness in a monastery is an instance of the first kind. Similarly with the rest of the terms. The whole monastery, a cell, a single room,, and night and day chambers are called dwellings. Those living in such live at ease, get the requisites. A certain bhikkhu does not desire the coming there of a certain dutiful and amiable bhikkhu, and thinks, ‘ Now that he has come [374] may he go away quickly!’ This is called ‘ meanness in af monastery.” But it is not so in one who is adverse to the arrival there of quarrelsome recluses. ‘ As regards family ’"—family, 7.e., of servitors as well as of relatives. To one not desiring the approach of another to that family is ‘meanness as regards family.” But it is not so if one does not desire the approach of a bad person. For he the evil recluse, so behaves as to upset the faith of those families. ‘ Meanness” lies in not desiring the approach there of the bhikkhu capable of guarding their faith. ‘ Gains’ is the getting of the four requisites. There is meanness as regards gains to one who thinks, “ May he not get it,” even when it is a virtuous person who gets it. But in the case of a [bhikkhu] who is seen to ruin a gift given in faith, to spoil it by not making use of it, or by making a bad use of it, not to give it to another even when it is about to go rotten [by keeping], there is no meanness in [a giver] who thinks, ‘ If only this [bhikkhu] may not get it, a virtuous [bhikkhu] might get it and enjoy it.’ ‘Reputation’ refers to personal beauty as well as praise of merits. Here the person who is mean as to beauty of body, wishes not to hear it said that another is worthy of faith and beautiful. One who is mean as to praise of merits does not wish to have [another’s] praises sung on ¢ccount of his virtue, ascetic practice, progress, or behaviour. ‘As regards doctrine,’ i.e., doctrine of learning and of intuition. Of these, Ariyan disciples are not mean as regards doctrine to be intuited; they desire that intuition for the world, including devas, of doctrines they themselves have intuited. Their desire is, ‘May others come to know that intuition.’ But ‘ meanness as. regards doctrine’ occurs only. in respect of textual doctrine. A person endowed with it wishes not to let another know what secret text or commentarial tradition he may know. But he who does not impart it, out of regard for the doctrine, by taking the person into account, or out of regard for the person by taking the doctrine into account, is not mean as regards the doctrine. In the former case the person so considered is frivolous; sometimes it is a recluse, sometimes a. brahmin [375], sometimes a Jain. Indeed, the bhikkhu who thinks, ‘This person breaks the traditional text, the abstruse, subtle, special doctrine, and will confuse it,’ and imparts it not, acts out of regard for the doctrine by taking the person into account. And’ he who Il, 18 thinks, ‘ This doctrine is abstruse, subtle. If this person were to acquire it he would perish by making a [false] confession of gnosis,’ and revealing himself,’ and imparts it not, acts out of regard for the person by taking the doctrine into account. But he who thinks, ‘If this one were to acquire this doctrine, he would be able to destroy our belief,’ and imparts it not, is he who is said to be mean as regards the doctrine. Among these five meannesses, through meanness, in the first place, as regards a monastery, one becomes a demon! or a Peta, and walks about lifting on to his head the rubbish of that very monastery. Next, one who, seeing his own family making gifts, etc., to others, is mean as to family, and thinks, ‘Ruined, alas! is this family of mine’—such an one spits blood from the mouth, dysentery sets in, and his intestines broken into bits come out. Through meanness as regards gains belonging to the Order or to a Chapter, and through using it as though it was meant for individuals, one is born as a demon, or a Peta, or a boa-constrictor. Through meanness as regards personal beauty and praise of merits and doctrine of learning, one who extols his own praises and not those of others; who mentions this and that fault of anyone saying, ‘ What praise does he deserve ?’ and does not impart any doctrine of learning to him, becomes ugly, or has a mouth dripping with saliva.” Further, owing to the [first, or] monastery-meanness, one is tormented in an iron house. Owing to family-meanness one gets little gain. Owing to meanness over gains one is reborn in the dung-purgatory. Owing to meanness as to reputation one is reborn without beauty or reputation. Owing to meanness as to doctrine one is born in the hot-ash purgatory. ‘ Stinginess’ is the expression of meanness. ‘ Avariciousness’ is the act or mode of being mean. ‘ Mean spirit’ is the state of one endowed with stinginess. ‘Let it be for me only and not for another !’—thus wishing not to diffuse all one’s own acquisitions one is ‘close.’? The state of such an one is avarice,’ a synonym for a soft meanness, [376] An ignoble person is churlish. His state is ‘ignobleness,’ a name for hard stinginess. Verily, a person endowed with it hinders another from giving to others. And this also has been said, ‘ Malicious, miserly, ignoble, wrong . . - Such men hinder the feeding of the poor . . 2» A ‘niggardly’ person seeing mendicants causes his mind to shrink as by sourness. His state is ‘niggardliness.’? Another way:—‘ niggardliness’ is a ‘spoon-feeding.?” For when the pot is full to the brim, one takes food from it by a spoon with the edge bent on all sides; it is not possible to get a spoonful; so is the mind of a mean person bent in. When it is bent in, the body also is bent in, recedes, is not diffused—thus stinginess is said to be niggardliness.” ‘ Lack of generosity of heart’ is the state of a mind which is shut and gripped, so that it is not stretched out the mode of making gifts, etc., in doing service to others. But because the mean person wishes not to give to others what belongs to himself. and wishes to take what belongs to others, therefore this meanness should be understood to have the characteristic of hiding or seizing one’s own property, occurring thus: “May it be for me and not for another!’ The rest in this group is clear in meaning. It is proper to take these Fetters in the order of the Corruptions, as well as of the Paths. In the order of the Corruptions the Fetters of sensuality and of aversion are put away by the Never-returners’ Path; the Fetter of conceit, by the Path of Arahantship; dogmatism, perplexity, observance of mere rule and ritual by the Stream-winners’ Path; the Fetter of lust for existence by the Path of Arahantship; envy and meanness by the Stream-winners’ Path; ignorance by the Path of Arahantship. In the order of the Paths, dogmatism, perplexity, observance of mere rule and ritual, envy and meanness are put away by the Stream-winners’ Path; [377] sensuality and aversion by the Never-returners’ Path; conceit, lust for existence and ignorance by the Path of Arahantship. Ba a a A Ie at AL Rem ct In the ‘Knot-group’! the ‘bodily Knot’ fastens the mental organism? in the round of births by way of decease and rebirth, The ‘disposition to dogmatize’ is thus:— rejecting the word of the Omniscient, he disposes his heart in this way:—The world is eternal; this is true, the other is absurd. But because there is a difference between covetousness and sensuality, therefore in the word-classification of the physical Knot of covetousness, instead of saying, ‘ That sensual desire, that sensual lust concerning the pleasures of sense,’® ‘ That lust, that infatuation’ was said. By means of this, that which has been said above as ‘ lust of desire which arises for Brahm&’s mansions, etc., is not the drug of sensuality, but under the Knot-group it is the physical Knot of covetousness,’ was rightly said. And the same in the following Corruption-group. ‘Excepting the perversion of mere rule and ritual,’® 2.¢., because one does not dispose the heart in this wise: ‘ This observance of rule and ritual is true,’ but only as ‘ purity through rules of morality,’ therefore rejecting it too as a wrong view, he said, ‘ excepting,’ etc. In the exposition of sloth and torpor® of the Hindrancegroup ‘mental indisposition’ is sickness of mind. For one who is sick is said to be indisposed. It is also said in the Vinaya, ‘I am not indisposed, Sir.’ ‘ Unwieldiness’ is the mode of unwieldiness called sickness of mind. ‘ Adhering’ is the mode of hanging downwards. The consciousness, namely, when unable to strengthen the postures, hangs like a bat from a tree and like a pot of raw sugar hung to a peg. Itis with reference to that mode of consciousness that ‘ adhering’ is said. The second term has been increased by the prefix ‘sam.’ ‘ Clinging,’ 7.e., constricted by non-expansion. The ‘other two signify mode and state. ‘Sloth ’® is density without expansion like that of a lump of butter. ‘ Stiffening’ signifies mode. The state of that is ‘ rigidity,’ that is to say, itis rigidity by way of non-expanding. [378] ‘ Of mental factors,” z.e., of the three mental aggregates. ‘Indisposition, unwieldiness’:—this pair has been mentioned just above. ‘Shrouding’ means it covers up the mental aggregate as the cloud covers up the sky. ‘ Enveloping’ is covering all round. ‘ Barricading within’ is it obstructs within. To explain: As when a town is taken men shut within are unable to go out, so states shut in by torpor are unable to issue forth by way of diffusion; hence the phrase. ‘Torpor’ means it oppresses, z.e., it injures by means of unwieldiness. ‘Sleep’ is that whereby we go to sleep. ‘Drowsiness’ makes blinking of the eyelashes, etc. ‘Slumbering, somnolence ’—these two terms signify mode and state. And the reason of the repetition of that term ‘ sleep’ preceding «them has been explained. ‘This is called the Hindrance of sloth and torpor ’:—uniting ‘ this is sloth’ and ‘ this is torpor,’ the Hindrance of sloth-torpor is given in the sense of obstructing. That Hindrance of sloth-torpor, which generally rises before and after the sleep of probationers and average men, is completely cut off by the Path of Arahantship. But there is a lapse into the [subconscious] life-continuum (in fatigue) owing to the weakness of the sentient body in Arahants. When this arises unmixed [with thought-process], they sleep. This rest is called their slumber. Hence it was said by the Blessed One, ‘ Aggivessana, | recollect spreading the fourfold robe in the last month of the hot season and going off to sleep, mindful and understanding, lying on my right side.’! And such weakness of the sentient body is not to be killed by the Paths; it is obtained both when grasped-at and when not grasped-at. In the ‘former case, it is obtained when the saint has gone a long journey, or is fatigued after doing some other work. In the latter case, it is obtained in leaves and flowers. For the leaves of some trees spread by means of the sun’s heat and contract at night. Lotus flowers, etc., bloom by the sun’s heat and contract again at night. [379] But this torpor does not arise in Arahants on account of any immorality. ~ Here the objection might be raised :—‘ Torpor is not immoral. Why? Itis due to matter. For matter is unmoral, and this torpor is a material quality. Therefore herein the word haya should be [mentally] used as “‘ indisposition, unwieldiness of body.”’ If this torpor were matter merely by saying ‘ of kaya,’ then states also which are repose, etc., of kaya would be material.? {In the passage], ‘he experiences bliss by kaya, realizes the, ultimate truth by kaya,’ experience of bliss and realization of the ultimate truth would also be by means of the material body. Therefore (owing to the phrase ‘ of kaya’ not determining matter) it should not be said that-matter is torpor. Here in ‘ indisposition of kaya’ kaya means the mental haya. If so, then why is ‘sleep, drowsiness ’ said ?—for the mental kaya does not sleep, does not blink the eyelids. | This pair of words has been said as being the result or fruit of © that torpor, just as the sexes, etc., are the results of the controlling faculties of femininity and masculinity. For as thése sexual forms, etc., such as femininity, etc., are given as the result of thé feminine controlling faculty, so sleep, drowsiness, are given as results of the torpor, called sickness, of this mental kaya. Indeed when there is torpor, there is also sleep and so on; thus by a figure of speech torpor, though immaterial, has been described as ‘sleep, drowsiness, slumbering, somno- : » daijhima i i. 249. lence ’—drowsiness as causing the movement of eyelids, etc. Thus by this word-definition also, this meaning (of torpor being immaterial) has been accomplished. Thus torpor is not a material quality. The immaterial nature of torpor has also been shown by ‘shrouding,’ etc. Indeed matter is not the ‘shrouding, enveloping, barricading within’ of the mental kaya. ‘ But is not torpor material for this very reason? For that which is non-matter cannot be shrouded,’ etc. If the shrouding, etc., of matter were accomplished, and not of non-matter, then (especially as the obstruction of matter is seen in binding bridges, etc.), there would be no obstruction of non-matter. Accordingly, just as immaterial states, such as sensual desire, etc., are called Hindrances in the sense of obstructing, so the shrouding, etc., of torpor also should be understood in the sense of shrouding, etc. Again, because of the expression: ‘by removing the five Hindrances which cause the weakening of knowledge and corrupt the mind,” torpor is immaterial. [380] For matter is not the corrupter of mind, nor the weakener of intellect. Why is it not so? Has it not been said, *‘ Bhikkhus, there are some recluses and brahmins who drink liquor, drink spirituous drink, do not refrain from liquor and fdrink. Bhikkhus, this drinking habit of recluses and brahmins is the first corruption.’ Further it has been said, ‘ Householder, these are the six dangers from being addicted to wantonness in liquor and strong drink :—present loss of wealth, increase of quarrels, cause of diseases, production of ill-fame, indecent exposure, weakening of wisdom, making the sixth basis.’? This meaning is self-evident and accomplished manifestly. Because when spirituous drink goes to the stomach the mind is corrupted, wisdom is weakened, therefore like drink torpor also may corrupt the mind and weaken wisdom. But spirituous drink is not the corruption itself from merely signifying the cause. For were it so then it would be indicated in such expositions of corruption as, “ By removing these five Hindrances which corrupt the mind’; or ‘ Bhikkhus, likewise there are these five corrupters of mind by which the corrupted mind is not plastic, not wieldy, not brilliant, not altogether radiant, and not concentrated on the destruction of the Intoxicants. Which are the five? Sensual desire is the corrupter of mind ’; or, ‘ Bhikkhus, which is the corruption of mind? Covetousness, lawless greed, is the corruption of mind.’ And because when liquor is drunk, corruptions arise,’ corrupting mind and weakening wisdom, therefore from being the cause of corruption and signifying such, liquor is said to be so. | But torpor itself is the corrupting of mind and weakening of wisdom. Therefore it is not a material thing. This is endorsed by the mention of association. For it is said: ‘ The hindrance of sloth-and-torpor is a hindrance associated with the hindrance of ignorance.’"? Hence from the mention of association torpor is not a material thing, for matter is not reckoned as an ‘ associate’ [381]. Taking this as stating what is elicited (by reckoning), we may take this also:—just as it is said that we see shell-fish, gravel, potsherds, a shoal of fish stationary or moving—the gravel and potsherds stationary, the rest doing both—so here torpor is stated as a hindrance only, sloth as both hindrance and associate. And combining the two cases, ‘ both hindrance and hindrance-cum-associate’ is stated according as each obtains reckoning. But [it may be objected] torpor is stationary, it does not move. And being only a hindrance, not an associate, it is only a material thing. [If it be so, it is not] because you have established its materiality. That the gravel and potsherds are stationary is a fact not created by the Sutta. Hence in the passage quoted, let the meaning be as you say, nevertheless it does not prove that torpor is a material thing. You cannot establish its materiality by that Sutta. Our conclusion holds good, because you have not established the materiality of torpor by what is therein stated to happen. Nay, more:—take the passage ‘from being abandoned,’ etc. in the Vibhanga: it is said :—(he dwells) as one from whom sloth and torpor have departed, that is, inasmuch as they have been abandoned, cast out, there has been a freeing from, elimination of, disengaging, complete extricating from. ... This consciousness in respect of this sloth and torpor he cleanses, purifies, wholly purifies, releases, delivers, wholly delivers fron . . . all this is said because of the casting out. And it is not said with respect to anything material, hence on this account also torpor is not a material quality. (But, it may be objected], from the passage about the not coming to pass of [the torpor] born of mind—{you have not established your thesis), for torpor is threefold :—mind-born, heat-born, food-born. In the Vibhanga it is stated that, with the different kinds of Jhana-consciousness, there is a not coming to pass of the torpor that is mind-born. Its immateriality is therefore not established. Torpor is just a material thing. Nay, it is the materiality that’ is not established. If it were, we should get it stated [in the Vibhanga] that there is a non-becoming of mind-born torpor. Just this is not established, and torpor is not a material thing. Nay, more:— take the expression ‘ elimination.’ It was said by the Blessed One :—' By eliminating six states, bhikkhus, one is competent [382] to dwell in the attainment of First Jhana. Which are thesix? Sensuous desire, ill-will, sloth and torpor, excitement. worry.2, He has well seen by right insight the evil in sense desires. Eliminating these five hindrances he will come to know by strong insight his own good. Although the elimination of torpor is mentioned, material qualities are not [included as] that which is to be eliminated. As he said:—‘ The material aggregate [of personality] is to be understood, comprehended, not to be eliminated, not to be developed.’? From these passages on elimination also torpor is immaterial. {But, it may be objected], texts about elimination refer to both immaterial and material things, for instance, ‘ Material qualities, bhikkhus, are not yourself. Put them away.’? Here elimination is mentioned of material things as well. hence the reason alleged is not valid. Nay, it is not invalid by the context. For in this Sutta, where it is said :—‘ The elimination and repression, bhikkhus, of passionate desire for things material ’!—that is the elimination here [meant],—the elimination of passionate desire is spoken of as the elimination of matter. Such is the language used in such phrases as ‘ not having eliminated six states’: ‘ having eliminated the five Hindrances’*—such is the putting away that is meant. And thus by [this and] other contexts, torpor is not a material thing. Hence the language used in such Suttas as ‘he having eliminated these five Hindrances .. . the things that defile the mind,’ ete.—by these and other Suttas, it is shown that torpor is not a material thmg. Likewise ‘ states, bhikkhus, which are obstructions, hindrances, overwhelming the mind, weakening insight are five. Which are the five? Sensual desire . . . sloth and torpor are the obstructions, hindrances, overwhelming the mind, weakening insight’ ; again :— Bhikkhus, the hindrance of sloth and torpor brings about darkness, blindness of vision, lack of knowledge, cessation of insight, having its part in adversity, not leading to Nibbana ’;> again:—‘ Brahmin, when he lives with mind possessed by, oppressed by sloth and torpor.®. . .’ Again:—‘ Bhikkhus, in one not thinking systematically unrisen sensual desire arises . . . [383] unrisen sloth-andtorpor arises.?...’ Again-—' Bhikkhus, what are the five hindrances but a sheer heap of immorality "®—thus such various Suttas have been said exposing the immateriality of torpor. ° And because it is immaterial therefore it arises with respect to things immaterial. Thus it is said in the Great Book of the Patthana:— A state of hindrance arises because of a{nother] state of hindrance not in a causal relation to what has gone before.’ All that is said in the Vibhanga with respect to consciousness of things immaterial being hindered should be expanded by that [formula]:—because of the hindrance of sénsuous desire come the hindrances of sloth-torpor, distraction, ignorance.! Therefore the conclusion here to be arrived at is that torpor is not a material thing. In the exposition of worry,? ‘Thinking what is lawful concerning something that is unlawful’ is said to explain worry from the root. By thus imagining an improper thing to be proper, when transgression is committed, when offence against something is done, in one who recollecting it regrets, “I have done badly,’ worry arises by way of after-regret. Therefore it is to show it from the root that the clause was said. Herein if anyone eats unlawful food imagining it to be lawful, ‘wftsuitable flesh imagining it to be suitable, bear’s flesh to be pork, or leopard’s flesh to be venison, eats at a late hour imagining he is in time, eats after the Pavarana, thinking it is not past, eats when dust falls into the bowl imagining that he has got alms, he thus transgresses by imagining what is lawful in something that is unlawful. And he who eats pork thinking it to be bear’s flesh, in time thinking it to be behind time, transgresses ‘imagining what is unlawful in something that is Jawful.’ And he. who does any faultless thing thinking it to be faulty, and does a fault thinking it to be faultless, and who imagines fault in a faultless thing, and faultlessness in a fault, commits a transgression. And because this worry arises by imagining, when transgression is committed, no fault in faultlessness thus, ‘Alas! I have not done well, I have not worked merit, not made a shelter from fear; I have done evil, a barbarous act, a wicked act,’? therefore permitting another root or basis of it, [the text] says, “all this sort . . .” [384] wherein the meaning of the term ‘worry’ is given. The mode of worrying is ‘ fidgeting.’ The state of one being with worry is ‘ over-scrupulousness.’ In the phrase ‘reproach of conscience, ‘ reproach’ is the approach of the mind towards what is done and undone, faulty iS SETS, SON Se Na ee RICE EID ae Reno ESOP ELSE and faultless. And because one does not [i.e., cannot] undo evil done, or do the good left undone, therefore the returning approach [of conscience] to such things is ugly and weary, or ‘re-proach.’ It is of the conscience, not of a being—to intimate this, ‘ reproach of conscience’ has been said. This is its intrinsic nature. And reproach in arising scales the mind, as the point of an awl does a metal bowl; hence ‘ mental scarifying’ has been said. This signifies function. But that worry which comes in scruples of discipline as, ‘Then the venerable Sariputta did not accept it on account of the scruple that the daily food for guests living in-a resthouse had been declined by the Buddha’! is not a hindrance. True, there is no such burning regret to the saint as ‘ By me this evil has been done.’ But this worry which resembles a hindrance and is called investigation in this wise, ‘Is this proper, or not proper ?’ is known as worry respecting discipline. In the exposition of the expression, ‘ Which are states that are hindrances and associated with hindrances ?’ sloth and torpor do not put away each other. Hence, ‘Sloth and torpor are themselves hindrances and associated with the hindrance of ignorance’ has been said without making a [special] division. And whereas there may be distraction with worry, this being absent, therefore the two have been spoken of in separate divisions. And any hindrance which does not come into association with any other hindrance is to be understood as not joined. Now it is proper to take these hindrances in ‘their order as corruptions and also in the order of the Paths. In the former case sensual desire and ill-will are eliminated by the Neverreturning Path, sloth and torpor and distraction by the Path of Arahantship, worry and perplexity by the Stream-winning Path, ignorance by the Path of Arahantship. In the latter case, worry and perplexity are eliminated by the Streamwinning Path, sensual desire and ill-will by the Never-returning Path, sloth and torpor, distraction and ignorance by the Path of Arahantship. te seca, gh eke Deeg ae oe fet e e ' Vin. iv. 70. 2 Dhs.§1170. Vinaya iv. 70. [385] In the Reversion group the plural number in ‘ excepting those states’! has been made to be consistent with the question ‘ Which are the states ?” In the exposition of Grasping, ‘sensual grasping,’ which is both sensuality and grasping, means a clinging to sensuality as a basis. ‘Grasping’ is a catching hold strongly, the prefix in the word® having the meaning of ‘strong,’ as in “ despair,’ ‘denounced.’ The same holds good in the compound ‘ opinion-grasping,” 7.e., clutching hold of an opinion (or ‘ view’). In such views as ‘ the self is eternal,’ ‘ the world is eternal,’ the later opinion is clutching hold of the former opinion. So also in rule-and_ritual-grasping:—there is a clutching hold of such. Conforming to bovine habits and bovine usages as means of purification is itself such a mode of grasping. Similarly [in the fourth mode]:—‘theory’ is a way of declaring; by that there is grasping. What do they declare or grasp? The self (or soul). Thus ‘ theory-of-selfgrasping’ is a grasping which is a declaring about self. Or merely a grasping at the word ‘ self.’ [Reverting to the first of the four modes,®] in ‘ that sensual desire . . . concerning sensual pleasures,’ sensual pleasures are taken here as just only desires located in objects of the senses. Hence that the first of the ‘Four Graspings’ is senst.ous desire concerning objects of sense is something actualized even in the Never-Returner, but in him there is never any sensuous lust based thereon. - In the exposition of ‘ opinion-grasping,’® the phrase ‘ there is no such thing as alms’ means that, whereas we know one can give anything to anybody, one grasps the idea that there is no fruit, no result from what is given. A similar meaning attaches to the phrases about a great ‘sacrifice’ and an ‘ offering.’ We know that there may be offerings by invita- 494. The Summary tion, to Suests, and in marriage-ceremonies, but the opinion here is that there is no fruit, no result to such. In the phrase ‘ of good or bad deeds,’ the ten courses of moral action and the ten courses of immoral action are respectively meant. {386] One knows that they exist, but takes it that they yield no fruit, no result. ‘ There is no such thing as this world,’ a.¢., being mentally established in the next world he takes it that there is no present world. ‘There is no such thing as the next world,’ 7.e., being mentally established in this world he takes it that there is no next world. ‘ There is no such thing as mother or father,’ 2.e., he knows the existence of mothers and fathers, and takes it that there is no fruit, no ripening on account of anything done to them. ‘ There are no such beings as spring into birth without parents,’ 7.¢., he takes it that there are no beings who after decease are reborn. ‘ Righteous and well-behaved,’ 7.¢., he takes it that there are in the world no righteous recluses and brahmins who have observed practice suitable [for Nibbana]. ‘ Who having understood and. realized, by themselves alone, both this world and the next, make known the same,’ ¢.e., he takes it that there is no omniscient Buddha who, knowing this world and the next by his own special insight, is able to make them known. It is proper to take these Graspings in due order as C'orruptions and.of the Paths. In the former case sensual grasping is put away by the four Paths, the remaining three by the . Stream-winning Path. In the latter case all but the first are put away by the Stream-winning Path. sensual grasping by the Four Paths. o\. In the exposition of the Corruptions,? these are just bases [seats] of corruption, In other words, persons who have not destroyed the Asavas, because they are established in greed, hate, and dulness, live in corruption, the corruptions being the bases of persons so established. Because here those corruptions also, which arise by means of such causal relations as contiguity, are said to live (or dwell), therefore they are the dwelling-places of [present] corruptions. Of these ten Corruptions the first ‘greed’ has been set forth in over a hundred terms in the groups entitled Conditions’ (‘ What is greed? That which is lust, infatuation, etc.’), Knots, and in this section. In the groups of Intoxicants, Fetters, Floods,” Yokes, Hindrances, Graspings, it has been shown in sets of eight terms. Shown in such detail it may be taken as completed. [387] Of those groups, in those of Conditions, Knots, Hindrances, Graspings, Corruptions, craving which is to be destroyed by the Four Paths forms one portion. In the groups of Intoxicants, Fetters, Floods, Yokes, craving, although it is to be destroyed by the Four Paths, forms two portions. How? In the Intoxicants are two portions: intoxicant of sensuality, intoxicant of rebirth. In the Fetters are two portions: the Fetter of lustful desire, the Fetter of lust for rebirth. In the Floods are two portions: the Flood of sensuality, the Flood of rebirth. In the Yokes are two similar portions, It is proper to take these bases of corruption in due order of Corruptions and of Paths. In the former case greed is put away by the Four Paths, hate by the Never-returning Path, delusion and conceit by the Path of Arahantship, opinion and perplexity by the Stream-winning Path, sloth, etc., by the Path of Arahantship. In the latter case, opinion and perplexity are put away by the Stream-winning Path, hate by the Never-returning Path, the remaining seven by the Path of Arahantship. t In the exposition of the sensuous realm,? ‘ from beneath’ means by the lower portion. ‘ Waveless deep of woe’: i.e., there is here no interval, no break to the fires, to the beings, to painful feeling. And ‘deep of woe’ means here there is no happiness called ease. Also in the sense of being void ee 496. The Summary of delight. * Starting from,’ z.e., making this deep of woe called the waveless the limit. ‘ Above,’ i.e, by the upper portion. ‘ Parinimmitavasavatti devas’ are devas usually so designated because of wielding authority in sense-desires created by others. ‘Into,’ 7.e., keeping within. ‘ Whatever within lies,’ t.¢., those [states] in this space. ‘ Has there its range,’ 2.e., because from having come to be sometime, somewhere, others also traverse within [these limits], therefore not to comprise them, ‘has there its range’ is said. By this expression those who fare plunged within these limits, who fare, because they have come to be constantly and in all parts of this lower region by proceeding in essentials and derived qualities from the waveless:deep of woe upwards, are included. Have their range means that they range about swallowed up in, range about in the lower region. ‘Here included’:—by this, because there are those who, having here their range, also have their range elsewhere, but are not there included, therefore these also are comprised. Now to show the nature of the things ‘here included’ [388] as aggregate, void [of notimenon], and cause, he said the phrase beginning ‘[whether it be] khandha’s,’ ete. In the exposition of the realm of attenuated matter,) the Brahma-world means the ‘ place of Brahma-[devas]’ called the plane. of First Jhana. What follows should be understood analogously to the previous paragraph. In the clause ‘ of one who has attained’ and the following, Jhana of moral, of resultant, and of inoperative thought is to be understood in what is said. In the exposition of the immaterial realm,? ‘ entrance among the devas of the sphere of infinite space’ means entered into that rebirth so. And the same with the second term. The rest should be understood analogously to the foregoing. In the exposition of the ‘ harmful’ couplet,? of the three immoral roots the delusion that [arises] is harmful and associated with greed, and is harmful and associated with hate. But delusion, when it is associated with perplexity and distraction, is to be understood as harmful, as tainted, because in being eliminated there goes with it the lust and the harm that are associated with false opinions, and are called lust for rebirth in the spheres of attenuated matter and of immateriality. The Suttanta couplets! have been specified and specialized according to their meaning in the discourse on the Table of Contents, and can be well understood by what was there said. Hence the terms will generally be evident in meaning. But there is just a residuum to be explained. In the first place, taking the couplet on lightning,? suppose a man who can see is travelling along,a path on a cloudy night. The path is obscured by the darkness. Lightning flashes and dispels the dark. In the absence of darkness the path becomes clear. This happens on a second journey, and again on a third journey. Here like the man who can see setting out on the path is the effort of insight put forth by , the Ariyan disciple for the Stream-winning Path. Like the obliteration of the way in darkness is the darkness covering the Truths. Like the moment when lightning flashes and dispels the darkness is the moment when the light of the Stream-winning Path arises and dispels the darkness covering the Truths. Like the manifestation of the way when darkness clears [389] is the time of the manifestation of the four Truths to the Stream-winning Path; and what is manifest in the Path is even manifest to the person who has got it. Like the second journey is the effort of insight to get the Once-returning Path. Like the obliteration of the way in darkness is the darkness covering the Truths. Like the moment of lightning flashing the second time and dispelling darkness is the moment of the light of the Once-returning Path arising and dispelling the darkness covering the Truths. Like the manifestation of the way when darkness clears is the time of the manifestation of the four Truths to the Once-returning Path. And what is manifest in the Path is manifest to the person who has got i rt II. 14 it. Like the third journey is the effort of insight to get the Never-returning Path. Like the obliteration of the way in darkness is the darkness covering the Truths. Like the moment of lightning flashing the third time and dispelling darkness is the moment of the light of the Never-returning Path arising and dispelling the darkness covering the Truths. Like the manifestation of the way when darkness clears is the time of the manifestation of the four Truths to the Neverreturning Path. And what is manifest in the Path is manifest to the person who has got it. . But there is no rock or gem that cannot be cut by the thunderbolt of Sakka; wherever the thunderbolt falls that place is pierced. The thunderbolt in destroying, destroys without leaving a remainder. And the path taken by it does not regain its original state. So there is no corruption that cannot be destroyed by the Path of Arahantship. It pierces all corruptions. Like the thunderbolt, in destroying the corruptions, it destroys without leaving a remainder. As the path taken by the thunderbolt does not return to its original state, so there is no such thing as the reproduction of the corruptions put away by the Path of Arahantship. In the exposition of the couplet of ‘ the fodl,’! shamelessness and recklessness are manifested in fools; they are also the roots of other states of fools. For a shameless and reckless person is one who leaves nothing immoral undone. Hence these two are taken first and separately. On the ‘bright side’ also the same method is followed. Likewise, in the following ‘ dark’ couplet. In the exposition of the couplet of what ‘ conduces to remorse,’ ‘remorse’ arises from what has been done and what has been left undone. [390] Acts of misconduct burn from commission: acts of good conduct burn from ae Thus a person feels remorse [lit.: burns] at the thought, ‘ have misconducted myself, ’ I have left undone the right ns ‘I have spoken amiss,’ ... ‘I have left undone the right thoughts.’ Similarly with what does not ‘conduce to remorse.’ Thus a person doing good does not feel remorse over acts of commission or omission. \% In the exposition of the couplet on ‘ equivalents,’! the phrase ‘that which is of these or those states’ indicates an inclusion of all such states. ‘ Utterance ’? is an uttering, the meaning being a predicating. What is it that is predicated? It is I, mine, another, another’s, a person, a state, an individual, a man, a youth, Tissa, Datta, a couch, a chair, a mat, a pillow, 2% monastery, a cell, a door, a window—these are various ways of predicating. ‘ Designation ’ is rightly making known. What is designated 2 Any of the foregoing terms. ‘ Concept’ means a revealing.’ ‘ Current term’ means what is commonly said, to wit, any of the foregoing [classes of] terms. ‘ Name ‘is fourfold:—that given on a special occasion, that given in virtue of a personal quality, that given by acclamation, that which has spontaneously arisen. Of these, from being chosen and placed by most people among the first world-cycles, the name of the king Mahisammata is ‘name given on.a special occasion.” With reference to this it has been said, ‘ Verily, Vasettha, ““Mahasammata, Mahisammata ”—thus he was called by the people, and the first of these names was produced.” [391] The name coming through a quality such as Preacher, Ragman, Vinaya-student, Three-pitaka-man, Faithful, Believer,—such is ‘ name given in virtue of a personal quality.” The various hundred names of the Tathagata, such as the Blessed, the Arahant, the Supremely Enlightened, etc., are also such names. Hence it has been said, ‘The names won by the virtues of the Sage Cannot be numbered: thou shalt teach his names By thousands for his virtues manifold.’ On the name-giving day of a baby-boy, the relatives stand round and, having done honour to those worthy of gifts, agree to give the name, saying, ‘His name is so-and-so ’:— this is ‘name given by acclamation.’ A former concept tallies with a later concept, a former current term with a later one, e.g., the moon in a previous cycle is [what we now call] moon; and there were the sun, ocean, earth, mountains in the past:—this is the ‘name spontaneously arisen.’ This fourfold kind of name is only the one term ‘ name.’ ‘Denomination’ is name made. ‘ Name-assigning’ is name established. ‘Interpretation’ is name- making. ‘ Distinctive mark’ is name showing the meaning, said because this name signifies or indicates meaning. ‘ Signification *! is ‘significant of name. ‘All states are processes of equivalent nomenclature ’ means there is no state which is not such a process. One state fits in with all states and all states coincide with one state. How so? The concept as ‘name’ is that one state which fits in with all states in any of the four planes. There is no being, nor thing that may not be called by a name. The trees also in the forest, the mountains, etc., are the business of the country folk. For they, on being asked, ‘ What tree is this?’ say the name they know, as ‘Cutch,’ ‘ Butea.’ Even of the tree the name of which they know not, they say, ‘It is the nameless tree.’ And that also stands as the established name of that tree.2, And the same with fishes, tortoises, etc., in the ocean. The other two couplets are of the same meaning as this. . 3 [392] In the couplet of ‘name-and-form’ (?.e., of mind matter),? ‘name’ (mind) has the sense-of name-making, of bending (namana), of causing to bend (n@mana). Four of the aggregates are ‘name’ in the sense of name-making. For Suttanta, Couplets 501 whereas, from being named by the people, the name of king Mahisammata was Mahasammata, and whereas parents by acclamation make a name for their son, ‘Let him be called Tissa, Phussa,’ and whereas the name comes in virtue of a quality as Preacher, Vinaya-student, such names as‘ feeling’ come quite otherwise. Feeling ‘and the other [elements of consciousness], like the great earth and other elements, make their own name as they arise. When they arise their name also arises. For no one, when’ feeling arises, says: ‘ Be thou called feeling ’; there is no function of name-taking. As when the earth appears there is no function of nametaking:—‘ Be thou called Earth;’ and similarly with the world-systems, with Mt. Meru, the moon, sun, stars,—the name is just as it arises, answering to the spontaneously arising concept. So, when it arises the name ‘ feeling’ just arises, answering to the spontaneously arising concept. The same is true for perceptions and the rest [of mind]. For feeling, whether it be in the past, future, or present, is [after all and always] just feeling. And so, is perception, so are mental activities, so is consciousness., But Nibbana, though it be for all time, is always Nibbana? \§uch is ‘ name’ in the sense of name-making. “The four aggregates are ‘name’ in the sense of bending, for they bend toward the object [of thought]. In the sense of causing to bend, all [of the foregoing] are ‘name.’ For the four aggregates cause one another to bend on to the object; and Nibbana bends faultless states on to itself by means of the causal relation of the dominant influence of object. a . \We ‘Ignorance and craving for existence’ have been taken to show the growth of the roots of the round of rebirths. ‘ Both the self and world will be ’*—taking the five aggregates as the self and the world, there is the ‘ Eternalistic view,’? which is laid to heart in the manner of holding that the self and the world will reappear. Secondly, the ‘ Annihilationistic view ”® is laid to heart in this way, that the self and the world will pot reappear. [393] ‘Referring to the ultimate past,” —eighteen such views which come in the Brahmajdla Suttanta® with reference to the past are taken. ‘ Referring to the hereafter ’:—forty-four such views which come in the same Suttanta with reference to the future are taken. In the exposition of ‘ contumacy,’ the phrase ‘ when that which is in accordance with the Law has been said’ means that that precept which has been ordained by the Blessed One is said to be in accordance with the Law, showing the basis; and placing the offence thus, ‘Thou hast committed this offence. Come, show it, rise from it and make amends.’ ‘ The ‘being surly,’ etc., refers to the work of an obstinate person, owing to his retaliation in speech, his want of submissiveness when he is urged. ‘ Fractiousness ’ is the abstract form. The other term is just an equivalent. ‘ Contrariness ’ is taking the opposite side. A‘ captious’ person is one why finds it pleasant to take the opposite side. It is an equivalent for one who gets pleasure in the thought, ‘IT have taken the opposite view and as with a cross-bolt have made him speechless with a single word!’ ‘Captiousness’ is the state of such anone. ‘ Want of regard ’ is the state of one who does not accept advice. ‘ Want of consideration’ is an equivalent. ‘ Truculence ’ is a mode of this rejection [of advice]. ‘ Want of reverence’ is a state of disrespect arisen in a habitual negation of paying respect where it is owed. ‘ Want of deference ’ is a state of habitual negation of showing deference to the seniors with whom one lives. ‘ This is called,’ 7.e., such [an attitude] is called ‘contumacy’.... Actually what is so called is the four aggregates proceeding in this way as the {fifth, the] aggregate of activities. ~ The answer on ‘evil friendship,’ etc.,*is to be taken by the same method, for ‘ contumacy,’ ‘ evil friendship,’ and the rest are not separate states. [394] ‘ Unbelievers’ are they that have no faith, 7.¢., no bases of belief such as the Buddha, etc. “Immoral ’> really means ‘without. morals,’ for morality Po PLNRSS Re Get nse AA Ra TRS OI, OF SRL DEAE: cannot be bad. ‘ Uneducated’ means deprived of learning. ‘Mean-spirited’’ refers to those who have the five kinds of selfishness. ‘ Witless’ means without intelligence. ‘To resort to’ is to follow after. ‘To consort with’ is to follow vigorously. ‘To be taken up with’ is to follow in every respect, the term having been intensified by prefixes. The three terms signify just ‘following.’ ‘To be devoted to’ is to draw near to, with its variant forms -—‘ to be engrossed with ’ (with, in Pali, its intensifying prefix), ‘fondness for,’ ‘ enthusiasm for’ (also intensified, in- Pali, by a prefix). ‘To be entangled with’ is to be well twisted up with such persons in body and mind. Inclining to them, bent over to them, hanging on them is the meaning. The exposition of the couplet of gentleness! should be under- ‘stood in a sense opposed to the foregoing. ‘The five groups of offences’:—in the exposition of ‘the Patimokkha Table of Contents these five offences are Parajika, Sanghadisesa, Pacittiya, Patidesaniya, Dukkata. * The seven groups of offences also,’ in the Vinaya-exposition, are Paradjika, Sanghddisesa, Thullaccaya, Pacittiya, Patidesaniya, Dukkata, Dubbhasita. In these five and seven offences, a knowledge of their limits with their bases or causes is called ‘skill in offences.” Knowledge of the limits of emerging from offences, together with the ecclesiastical vote, is ‘skill in restoration from offences.’? ‘Attainment’ is because of fitness to attain. Skill in attainment‘ is insight into the stages of ecstasy together with the preamble. The existence of insight as to emerging at a fixed time without fail [from Jhaina] thus, ‘I will rise when the moon, sun, or a star reaches such a position ’ is called ‘ skill in emerging from attainment in Jhana.”* _ [395] Discriminating knowledge in acquiring, attending to, hearing, remembering the eighteen elements is ‘ proficiency in the elements.’® Discriminating knowledge in acquiring, attending to them is ‘ proficiency in attention.’? Discrimiwee a nating knowledge in acquiring, attending to, hearing, remembering the twelve sense-organs is ‘skill in sense-organs.’! And in these three proficiencies all is proper:—acquiring, attention, hearing, contemplation, penetration, reflection. The hearing, acquiring, and reflection are worldly; penetration is transcendental; contemplation and attention are mixed. ‘From ignorance arises kamma,’ etc.,? will be plain in the Paticcasamuppaida Vibhanga. But the knowledge which knows that, on account of this ignorance as cause, there arises this kamma as effect, is ‘ skill in the Causal Genesis.’ In the exposition of ‘skill in affirming, in negating causal conjuncture,’ condition and cause are synonyms of each other. The sentient eye making visible matter the object is the condition and also the cause of the arising visual cognition. The sentient ear and the rest are likewise the condition and cause of auditory and other cognition, as mango seeds, e. g- i are the condition and cause of mango fruit. In the second method (the negating of causal conjuncture) the words ‘ whatever® states’ indicate causal states that do not fit. The words ‘of whatever ’® indicate resultant states that do not fit. ‘ Not condition, not cause,’ ¢.e., the sentient eye, when a sound is made the object of thought, is not the condition, is not the cause of the arising auditory cognition. Likewise the sentient ear, etc., are not condition, not cause of the remaining cognitions, just as the mango is not the condition, not the cause of the production of the palmyra. In the exposition of ‘ upright,’ ‘soft,’? only the expression lowliness of heart’ is distinctive. Its meaning is: by the absence of conceit this person’s heart is lowly; the state of such a person is ‘ lowliness of heart.’ The rest has come in the word-classification under ‘ rectitude of thought ® and of plasticity of thought.® In the exposition of patience,® ‘ patience’ is enduring, The mode of being patient is ‘long-suffering.’ By this state they suffer without retaliating. ‘Compliance’ is to persist without repulsing or opposing. [396] ‘ Absence pf rudeness’ is the state of one who is not rude. ‘ Absence of abruptness,’ t.e., from being badly placed or uttered, an ill-spoken word is abrupt. By being opposed to it a good word is not abrupt. Herein the reason has been shown by a figure of speech. “Complacency of heart,’ that is, the mentality itself of the heart as joyous; just the state of one’s own mind. The state of not being charged with ill-will is the meaning.! In the exposition of temperance,” ‘that which is absence of excess in deed’ is the threefold bodily good conduct; ‘ that which is absence of excess in word ’ is the fourfold good conduct in speech. By the expression, ‘in deed and word,’ virtue, produced (in these seven ways) at the body-door and the speech-door and, with livelihood as the eighth, is comprised. ‘This is called temperance’ means that this virtue is called temperance from well avoiding evil. “Besides, all moral self-restraint? means: because not only in deed and word, but also in thought evil conduct is practised, therefore it is said to show inclusion of virtue in thought. . In the expositidn of amity,® ‘insolent’ means, as bosses protrude in a decaying or unhealthy tree, so, owing to faultiness, ‘ knobs’ are produced from words of abusing and slandering, etc. ‘Scabrous’ means putrid, like a putrid tree. As a putrid tree is scabrous and has trickling, powdery tissue, so such speech is scabrous and enters as though piercing the ear. ‘Harsh to others’ means bitter to the ears of others, not pleasant to their hearts and productive of hate. ‘ Vituperative to others’ means, as a branch with barbed thorns sticks by penetrating into leather, so it sticks to others and clings on, hindering those who want to go. ‘Bordering on anger’ means near to anger. ‘ Not conducive to concentrasats Sie ees Si) Sek tion’ means all these terms not conducive to ecstasy or access are synonyms of the words ‘ with hate.’ ‘By putting away such speech,’—this has been said to show that when a man persists in not extirpating harsh speech, [397] even his gentle words, albeit they occur at intervals, are reckoned harsh. Next, hate is noxious (elam); amiable speech is innocuous (nela). ‘ Faultless’ is the meaning, as in the passage, ‘ Faultless in frame, white-canopied.”! ‘ Pleasant: to the ear,’ that is, from sweetness of diction it is pleasant to the ear; it does not produce pain to the ear, like the piercing of a needle. And from the sweetness of sense and meaning not producing ill-temper in the body, it produces affection, and so is called ‘ affectionate.’ That speech which appeals to the heart, which enters the mind easily without striking, we say ‘goes to the heart.’ ‘Urbane’ speech ish so called because it is full (purna, port) of good qualities, and’ because it is refined like well-bred persons, and because it is of the town (pura, urban). It means talk of citizens. For these use appropriate speech and address fatherly men as fathers, and brotherly men as brothers. ‘Of much-folksweetness” means sweet to many people: ‘Of much-folkpleasantness’’ means pleasant to many people and making for the growth of mind. ‘The speech which there,’ that is, in that person, ‘is gentle,’ ¢.¢., polished, ‘ friendly,’ that is, soft, ‘ smooth,’ that is, not harsh. In the exposition of courtesy,” ‘ carnal® courtesy’ is the — closing, covering up, by means of bodily needs, the gap which might exist between oneself and others owing to those needs not getting satisfied. ‘Spiritual courtesy’ is the closing, covering up, by means of the Doctrine, the gap which might exist between oneself and others owing to those needs not getting satisfied. ‘He is courteous,’ that is, he closes these two gaps in the world; shows courtesy by the twofold courtesy. To be courteous is to leave no [such] interval. The following discourse explains from the beginning:—' A courteous bhikkhu, on seeing a guest arrive, should meet him [398] and ‘take his bowl and robe, offer him a seat, fan him, with palmyra leaf, wash bis feet, rub him with oil; if there be butter and syrup he should give him medicine, offer him water, scour the monastery—thus in one part is carnal courtesy shown. Moreover, at eventide—if there be no junior come to pay his respects—the bhikkhu should go to the presence of his guest, sit there and, without asking him irrelevant things, question him on relevant things. He should not ask ‘ What texts do you recite ?’ but should ask ‘ What scriptural text do your teacher and spiritual adviser use ?’ and should question him on points within his capacities. Should the guest be able to answer, well and good; if not, he himself should give the reply. Thus in one part is spiritual courtesy shown. If the guest stays with him, he should always take him when going his rounds for alms; should he desire to depart, the next day the bhikkhu should take him to a spot which is a favourable point of departure, and having gone about in one village for alms should send him off. But if on the other hand the bhikkhus have been invited, he should go taking the guest, if willing, with him. If he desires not to go, saying such a place is not suitable for him, the bhikkhu should send the rest of the bhikkhus, and with him go for alms; and should give him the carnal things he himself has obtained:—thus is carnal courtesy shown. To whom should the bhikkhu courteous in carnal needs give what he has gained for himself ? So far, to the guest. If there be one sick, or one who has not observed Lent, to him also he should give; and also to his teachers and spiritual advisers, also to one who holds his belongings, such as the robe. And the bhikkhu who is fulfilling the precepts should give, beginning from the Elder’s seat, his carnal gains every time they are brought, even for a hundred or thousand times. But the courteous bhikkhu should give to him, who has not obtained? his carnal needs. On going outside a village and seeing an old or helpless bhikkhu or bhikkhuni he should also give to such ap one. \Q Hereon there is this story: It is said that, just when the village of Guttasila had been destroyed by bandits, a woman Arahant, emerging from trance and, making a young bhikkhuni carry her baggage, was going along the road together with the people. When at noon they reached the village-gate of Nakulanagara [399] she sat down at the foot of a tree. Just then the Elder, Mahanaga, of Kalavallimandapa, after going about Nakulanagara village for alms, as he was coming out, saw the sister and offered her a meal. She answered, ‘T have no bowl.’ He said, ‘ Use this,’ and gave the food with his bowl. She having partaken of the meal, washed the bowl and gave it to the Elder, saying, ‘ To-day, dear Sir, you will be tired with begging for alms. But from to-day there will be no fatigue to you on account of alms-begging.” And thenceforward never was there to the Elder an_alms worth Jess than akahapana. This is carnal courtesy. Showing z this courtesy, "”\ the bhikkhu , with a view to giving help, should speak on the stations of religious exercise to that bhikkhu, cause the text to be recited, dispel worry, perform his present duties, give the abbhana, vutthina, manatta, parivasd,! otdain him who is worthy of ordination, give the full ordination to a worthy one. And it is fit to get a resolution of the Order? to a sister also, should she desire ordination of him. This is spiritual courtesy. e The bhikkhu courteous in these two ways gains that which he ‘had not, establishes that which has arisen, and guards his own life on any perilous occasion, like the Elder whe: taking the bowl which he got from king Coraniga® by the rim, scattered the food by [shaking] the bowl. But in gaining that which he had not, the story of king Mahanaga should be told. He, travelling from Ceylon to the Indian shore, obtaining favour from the presence of one Elder and coming back, was established in the kingdom and made a great gift of medicine in Setambangana as long as he lived. In the matter of establishing what has arisen, the story of thieves, who did not plunder the sacred property in Mount Cetiya because of the courtesy they were shown at the hands of Dighabhanaka Abhaya the Elder should -be told. YW In the exposition of ‘ having the doors of the controlling faculties unguarded,’! the phrase ‘ sees an object with the eye’ means, he sees visible matter by visual cognition which has got the name of eye by way of the cause and is able to see matter. [400] But the Ancients say:—Eye does not see matter. And why? Because it is not consciousness. Consciousness cannot see matter, and why? Because it is not eye. But by the impact of object with door, one sees by consciousness with the sentient organism as the physical basis. And such discourse is said to be supported by its components, as in the phrase ‘he pierces by a bow,’ etc. Hence ‘seeing matter by visual cognition’ is the meaning. ‘Grasps the general appearance, 7.e., grasps by way of lusting desire a sign such as is of the male, or female, pleasant, etc., and which is the basis of corruption. The stand is taken not merely on what is seen. “Grasps the details,’ 7.e., takes the various modes of hands and feet, of smiling, laughing, speaking, looking straight ahead, looking askance, which have earned the name of ‘ details’ from the manifesting, the revealing of the lower nature. In ‘that which might give occasion,’ for whatever reason, from whatever conditions of not restraining the controlling faculty of sight, it being not shut by the door-leaf of mind~ fulness, ‘ those states,’ such as covetousness, always ‘ follow,’ z.e., chase, overwhelm the person ‘ who lives’ with the ‘ controlling faculty of sight unguarded.’ ‘He does not set himself to restrain that,’ 7.e., does not practise in order to shut the controlling faculty of sight with the door-leaf of mindfulness. And such-a person is said ‘ not to keep watch over his controlling-faculty of sight.’ SR a a, a a a a ET a TO z~ Now Jin the controlling faculty itself, there is neither restraint nor non-restraint, for neither mindfulness nor lapse of it depends on the sentient eye. Moreover, when the visible object reaches the avenue of sight, then, after two pulsations of the subconscious continuum, consciousness adverting to the five doors functions and ceases, after which visual cognition functions and ceases. After this receptive consciousness arises effecting the function of receiving and ceases. [401] After this examining consciousness arises accomplishing the function of examination and ceases. After this mind-dooradverting consciousness arises accomplishing the function of determination and ceases. Immediately after this apperception takes place. Herein during subconscious life-continuum there is neither restraint nor non-restraint. At one time or another of the advertings there is neither restraint nor nonrestraint. But at the moment of apperception there arises either wickedness, forgetfulness, lack of knowledge, of patience or idleness, and there is non-restraint. Nevertheless such nonrestraint is called that of the controlling faculty of sight. And why? Because at that apperceptional moment in the ‘existence of non-restraint, the door also is unguarded, the subconscious continuum also is unguarded, and so also are the thought-processes, such as adverting. As, when the four gates of a city are not closed, though the doors of houses, arches, chambers within are well closed, all treasure in the interior of the city is unprotected, unguarded—for thieves entering by the city-gate may do as they please—so when wickedness and so on arise at apperception when there is nonrestraint, the door at the apperceptional moment is unguarded, so also is the subconscious continuum, and so-~are the thoughtprocesses such as adverting. And the same is true with ‘ he hears a sound with the ear,’ etc. ‘That which is of these,’ i.e., that non-guarding, non-protecting, non-watching, non-restraint, non-shutting, non-closing of these six controlling faculties of one not having restraint, is the meaning. here’? means someone in this world of beings; ‘ through carelessness,’ t.e., not knowing, not considering by means of reflecting knowledge; ‘ unwisely,’ 7.e., without reason; ‘ food,’ t.¢., @ thing to be swallowed, such as eatables, etc. ‘ Takes,’ t.e., eats, swallows. ‘For sport,’ etc.:—this has been said to show the absence of method, for he who eats without method takes food for sport, intoxication, personal decoration, beautification. For the sake of escape from the round of births by food he does not eat. ‘That which is his insatiableness,’ etc., ¢.¢., the discontent, the dissatisfaction there is in this unwise eating of food. [402] ‘Immoderation’ is a state of being immoderate, not knowing the limit called measure. ‘This is called,’ ¢.e., the practice which arises by way of eating without consideration is called ‘ immoderation in food.’ In the exposition of ‘ having the doors of the controlling faculties guarded”! ‘ with the eye’ is to be understood by the above-said method. ‘ Does not grasp the general appearance,” z.e., does not seize by way of lusting desire the sign as described above. So also should the remaining terms be understood by opposition to the said method. And as has been said above—‘ but at the moment of apperception there arises either wickedness . . . so are the thought-processes such as adverting,’ so here also it is said (substituting virtue, ete., for wickedness, etc., and the positive for the negative). And the same in ‘ he hears a sound with the ear,’ etc. l In the exposition of moderation in diet,? ‘takes food with reflection and judgment’ means eats food with consideration, knowingly, by means of reflecting knowledge. Now to show that consideration or reason, ‘ not for sport,’ etc., has been said. Herein ‘not for sport’ means that he eats not for sport. Of such people, actors, acrobats, etc., are, said to eat for sport. Indeed they search for and eat unrighteously and unjustly whatever food is favourable to such sport as dancing, singing, composing songs, eulogizing. But the bhikkhu does not eat so. [403] ‘ Not for intoxication? means that he eats not to swell his pride and manhood. Of such people, kings and kings’ ministers are known to eat for intoxication. Indeed these eat lumps of tasty food or excellent food to swell their pride and manhood. But the bhikkhu does not eat so. ‘Not for personal charm’ means he eats not for bodily decoration. Of such people, women such as are courtezans, who live by physical beauty, and court ladies drink ghee and molasses and eat smooth, soft, sweet food:— ‘thus our finger-joints will be well shaped and our bodily complexion clear,’—so they eat. But not so the bhikkhn. ‘Not for beautifying’ means that he eats not for growth of flesh in the body. Ofsuch people, wrestlers and boxers, etc.; make the body stout by exceedingly smooth fish, meat, etc.: ‘thus our flesh will be filled out, adequate to bear blows,’— so they eat. But not so the bhikkhu. ‘So as to suffice ’ signifies the limit of the result of taking food. ‘For the sustenance of this body’ means he eats to keep this sentient body going, dependent as it is on the four great essentials. This is the motive of the bhikkhu in eating food, is the meaning. ‘For the preservation of’ means he eats for the preservation of the life-controlling faculty. In ‘for allaying the pangs of hunger,’ from:not having eaten, the hunger which arises is called ‘ pang.’ He eats for the allaying, the calming of that. In ‘for aiding the practice of the higher life,’ ‘the higher life’ comprises the three precepts and all instructions.? He eats for the purpose of the glorifying or upholding of that. ‘ Thus’ signifies or indicates the reason. ‘ For this reason’ is the meaning. In ‘T shall subdue the old feeling,’ the arisen feeling due to not eating is called the ‘ old feeling.’ He.eats so that he will expel such feeling. In ‘I shall cause no new feeling to arise,’ the feeling arising from over-eating is called ‘ the new feeling.’ He eats so that he will not produce it. Or, the feeling arising from having eaten is called the new feeling. [404] He eats so that he will not produce it. ‘And maintenance shall be mine,’ 7.e., there will be preservation. In ‘ faultlessness also and comfort,’ there is faulty ehting and there is faultless eating; wherein, all that is unrighteous seeking, unrighteous accepting, unrighteous enjoying is known as faulty; but seeking righteously, accepting tighteously, eating with reflections:—all this is known as faultless. Someone makes himself faulty in the partaking of a faultless thing, saying; ‘I have obtained it,’ he eats to excess, and being unable to digest it suffers from vomiting and purging, so that the bhikkhus in the whole monastery fall to exerting themselves in succouring his body and in seeking medicine. When asked, ‘ What is the matter ?’ they reply, ‘It is the swollen stomach of so-and-so,’ etc., and they blame and censure him:— This bhikkhu is of this nature at all times; he knows not the capacity of his stomach; he commits a fault where there should be no fault.” Without doing such things, [the good man] eats so that there will be no fault. As to the term ‘ comfort,’ there is comfort and there is discomfort. _The eating of these five brahmins produces discomfort, namely, of the ‘ lifted-by-hand-er,’ the ‘ enoughfor-the-loincloth-er,’ the ‘there-gyrator,’ the ‘ crowpecked one,’ the ‘meal-vemiter.’ Of these, the first eating much cannot rise by himself, and says, ‘ Take my hand’; the second has his stomach so swollen that even standing he cannot wrap his loincloth; the third rolls about where he ate unable to rise; the fourth stufis his mouth so full that crows can peck at it; the fifth can no more fill his mouth, but vomits then and there. When all this is not done [the good man] takes food so that there will be comfort. Comfort is to have a relaxed stomach after four or five mouthfuls. For when so much only is eaten and water drunk, the four postures may go on with ease. Hence the Generalissimo of the Dhamma said:— [405] Hath he but eaten mouthfuls four or five, Let him drink water—here is sure enough Refreshment for a bhikkhu filled with zeal.' ann ‘1 Psalms of the Brethren, ver. 983. It. 15 Now in this place the items should be collected, for each of these is one:—‘ not for sport,’ ‘ not for intoxication,’ ‘ not for personal charm,’ ‘ not for beautifying,’ ‘so as to suffice for the sustenance and preservation of this body,’ ‘for the allaying of the pangs of hunger and aiding the practice of the holy life,” ‘I shall subdue the old feeling and cause no new feeling to arise,’ ‘and maintenance shall be mine.’ ‘ Faultlessness also and comfort ’—herein is the advantage of taking food. But Mahasiva the Elder says: ‘ The first four items are called Rejection, and next theni' the other eight items should be grouped.’ Here each of these is one:—‘ so as to suffice for the sustenance of this body,’ ‘for its preservation,’ ‘ for the allaying of the pangs of hunger,’ ‘ for aiding the practice of the holy life,’ ‘ I shall subdue the old feeling,’ ‘I shall cause no new feeling to arise,’ ‘and maintenance shall be mine,’ ‘ faultlessness also.’ And ‘comfortable living’ is the advantage given by taking food. Thus he whose eating is charac-' terized by the eight items is called knower of measure in food. ‘This is called,’ ¢.¢., the partaking of food with reflection arising as the knowing what is fit, and measure in search, acceptance, and enjoyment is called ‘ moderation in diet.’ In the exposition of forgetfulness, ‘ unroindfulness ’ is the four [mental] aggregates as devoid of mindfulness. ‘ Lapse of memory, non-recollection ’:—these have been enhanced by means of the prefixes.? ‘Non-remembrance’ is the [mental] mode of not remembering; ‘ not bearing in mind’ is inability to bear in mind; for the person endowed therewith has not arrived at noting well, is not fit to commit to memory. ‘Superficiality ’ means floating in the object like gourd-skins in water. ‘ Oblivion’ is ruined, muddled memory. Indeed, the person endowed therewith is like a crow [gazing with eyes fixed] on food, a jackal intent on flesh. In the exposition of ‘ culture-strength,’? ‘ of moral states’ [406] refers to the (thirty-seven) factors of wisdom. ‘ Pursuing’ means initial pursuit. ‘Cultivating ’ means growth or development. ‘ Multiplying ’ means repeated action. \We> The exposition of moral failure? should be understood as opposed to that of temperance. The exposition of theoretic fallacy? should be understood as opposed to that of progress in theories (opinions or views), and this should be understood as opposed to that of grasping after theories. Though the exposition of purity in morals® is the same as that of progress in morals, yet in the latter the morality of Patimokkha restraint leading to purity has been mentioned. Here, in the former, morality or virtue arrived at purity has been mentioned. And by these six couplets of mindfulness and comprehension, the strengths of reflection and of culture, calm and insight, mark of calm and of support, support and non-distraction, moral progress and progress in theory,® worldly and transcendental states of the four planes have been mentioned. 143 In the exposition of purity in theory? ‘knowledge of the specific nature of kamma’ means the knowledge that this moral kamma is one’s own, that immoral kamma is not one’s own. Of these, all immoral kamma, whether done by oneself or another, is not one’s own; and why? Because of its destroying good and producing disadvantage. But moral kamma, because it destroys disadvantage and produces advantage, is called one’s own. Herein, just as a man of means and money, when on a Jong journey festivals are proclaimed in village or township, does not think: ‘I am a visitor,; by whose help can I enjoy the festival?’ but enjoys himself just as he pleases, and comes through any difficulty with ease, so these beings, relying on the knowledge as to their own kamma, put forth much action conducive to rebirth, enjoy happiness through happiness,® and attain Arahantship in countless numbers. [£07] ‘ Knowledge in due order of the Truths ’° is the knowledge of insight into that order. ‘Knowledge of him who holds the Path ° is insight into the Path and Fruition. In the exposition of the expression ‘ now purity in theory’ by the terms ‘that science,’ etc., the four insights above, such as knowledge that kamma is one’s own, have been classified. In the exposition of the expression ‘and as the effort of him who holds certain views,’ the energy signified by the expression ‘that inception of mental energy,’ etc., is similar in course to understanding. And understanding should be understood as worldly on worldly occasions and ag transcendental on transcendental occasions. 5 In the exposition of the couplet of agitation, ‘dread of birth ’ is the knowledge established by seeing birth as perilous. And the same in ‘ dread of old age and death,’ etc. Seeing birth, decay, sickness, and death as perilous by means of the phrase, ‘ of bad (states) not yet arisen,’ describes the reasonable effort of one desirous of escaping from birth, etc. And the meaning of the word-analysis will be plain in the Commentary on the Vibhanga.} \\e In the exposition of ‘And discontent in moral states,’? ‘further longing’ is longing for special excellence. Someone in this world gives first a meal for a- party, a meal by tickets, requisites for the Sabbath and for select individuals. Not satisfied with this, he again gives the ‘ principal meal,’? a meal by tickets, a meal for the clergy, robes for Lent, builds a monastery, offers the four requisites. Not satisfied therewith, he takes the refuges, observes the five precepts, etc. Dissatisfied therewith, he becomes a monk and acquires one Nikaya, two Nikayas, the three Pitakas, the Buddha’s Word, develops the eight attainments, increases insight, acquires Arahantship. When Arahantship is won then comes the Great Content. Thus ‘ further longing ’ is longing for special excellence up to Arahantship. \X) In the exposition of the expression, the phrase ‘ And the not shrinking back in the effort’ means that one who is slack in cultivating the higher moral states in wayside monasteries is said to shrink, recede, step back from such effort; [408] therefore to show that method, ‘ that which is of moral states,’ etc., has been said. Herein ‘ thorough performance’ is thorough work in doing moral deeds; ‘ persevering performance’ is incessant work; ‘ unresting’ is work without break and without stopping; ‘ absence of stagnation’ is absence of stagnated life or occurrence; ‘ unfaltering conation ’ is not laying down the will for good; ‘ unflinching endurance ’ is not laying down the burden in the work for good. &% In ‘reminiscent knowledge of one’s former living,’ ‘ former lives’ are aggregates which have happened, and things [such as garments, village, carriage, etc.] belonging to the aggregates. ‘Reminiscent of one’s former lives’ is that which keeps remembering such former lives. The knowledge associated with such is ‘reminiscent knowledge of one’s former lives.’ The knowledge which pierces the darkness covering the aggregates of past existences is vi7ja! (wisdom). Piercing that darkness it makes the past aggregates plain, manifest—hence vij@ is used in the sense of making plain. ‘Knowledge of decease-rebirth’ is knowledge both of decease and of rebirth. This also pierces the darkness covering the decease and reconception of beings and is vijja. Piercing that darkness it makes plain the decease and reconception of beings—hence vi77@ here also is used in the sense of making plain. ‘Knowledge in the loss of the Intoxicants (or Drugs) ’ is knowledge at the Ariyan Path-moment of the loss of all corruptions. This also pierces the darkness covering the Four Truths and is vijjé. Piercing that darkness it makes plain the Four Truths—hence vj7@ here also is used in the sense of making plain. Wey [409] In ‘ freedom of thought and Nibbana ’:—in the sense tL, being set free on to the object, and of being well freed from opposed states, the eight attainments are known as ‘ freedom of thought.’ Or Nibbana [is so-called] because it is gone away (ni[r]-ggatam) from that jungle (vanam) called craving. In the eight attainments and Nibbana, the former are called ‘ freedom ’ because they are free from the self-discarded lower nature; the latter is freedom because of the final release from the lower nature. SO ‘Knowledge of him who holds the path’ is the Fourfold Path-knowledge. ‘ Knowledge.of him who holds the Fruition * is the fourfold fruitional knowledge. Of them, the First Path-knowledge when it arises causes the loss, cessation, suppression, and tranquillization of the five corruptions; hence it is known as ‘ knowledge as to loss.’ The Second when it arises causes the loss, etc., of the four corruptions; hence it is known as ‘ knowledge as to loss.’ And the Third likewise. The Fourth when it arises causes the loss, etc,, of the eight corruptions; hence it is ‘ knowledge as to loss.’ And the fruitional knowledge of the various paths, arising at the end of the loss, cessation, suppression, tranquillization, non-production, and non-arising of the various corruptions, is known as ‘ knowledge of non-reproduction.’ End of the explanation of the Chapter of the Summary in the Expositor, the Commentary on the Compendium of States.
၁၀၆၂။ ဒုကေသု အဒေါသနိဒ္ဒေသေ မေတ္တာယနဝသေန မေတ္တိ။ မေတ္တာကာရော မေတ္တာယနာ။ မေတ္တာယ အယိတဿ မေတ္တာသမင်္ဂိနော စိတ္တဿ ဘာဝေါ မေတ္တာယိတတ္တံ။ အနုဒယတီတိ အနုဒ္ဒါ, ရက္ခတီတိ အတ္ထော။ အနုဒ္ဒါကာရော အနုဒ္ဒါယနာ။ အနုဒ္ဒါယိတဿ ဘာဝေါ အနုဒ္ဒါယိတတ္တံ။ ဟိတဿ ဧသနဝသေန ဟိတေသိတာ။ အနုကမ္ပနဝသေန အနုကမ္ပာ။ သဗ္ဗေဟိပိ ဣမေဟိ ပဒေဟိ ဥပစာရပ္ပနာပ္ပတ္တာ မေတ္တာဝ ဝုတ္တာ။ သေသပဒေဟိ လောကိယလောကုတ္တရော အဒေါသော ကထိတော။
၁၀၆၃။ အမောဟနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဒုက္ခေ ဉာဏန္တိ ဒုက္ခသစ္စေ ပညာ။ ဒုက္ခသမုဒယေတိအာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဧတ္ထ စ ဒုက္ခေ ဉာဏံ သဝနသမ္မသနပဋိဝေဓပစ္စဝေက္ခဏာသု ဝတ္တတိ။ တထာ ဒုက္ခသမုဒယေ။ နိရောဓေ ပန သဝနပဋိဝေဓပစ္စဝေက္ခဏာသု ဧဝ။ တထာ ပဋိပဒါယ။ ပုဗ္ဗန္တေတိ အတီတကောဋ္ဌာသေ။ အပရန္တေတိ အနာဂတကောဋ္ဌာသေ။ ပုဗ္ဗန္တာပရန္တေတိ တဒုဘယေ။ ဣဒပ္ပစ္စယတာပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပန္နေသု ဓမ္မေသု ဉာဏန္တိ အယံ ပစ္စယော, ဣဒံ ပစ္စယုပ္ပန္နံ, ဣဒံ ပဋိစ္စ ဣဒံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တန္တိ, ဧဝံ ပစ္စယေသု စ ပစ္စယုပ္ပန္နဓမ္မေသု စ ဉာဏံ။
၁၀၆၅။ လောဘနိဒ္ဒေသေပိ ဟေဋ္ဌာ အနာဂတာနံ ပဒါနံ အယမတ္ထော – ရဉ္ဇနဝသေန ရာဂေါ။ ဗလဝရဉ္ဇနဋ္ဌေန သာရာဂေါ။ ဝိသယေသု သတ္တာနံ အနုနယနတော အနုနယော။ အနုရုဇ္ဈတီတိ အနုရောဓော, ကာမေတီတိ အတ္ထော။ ယတ္ထ ကတ္ထစိ ဘဝေ သတ္တာ ဧတာယ နန္ဒန္တိ, သယံ ဝါ နန္ဒတီတိ နန္ဒီ။ နန္ဒီ စ သာ ရဉ္ဇနဋ္ဌေန ရာဂေါ စာတိ နန္ဒီရာဂေါ။ တတ္ထ ဧကသ္မိံ အာရမ္မဏေ သကိံ ဥပ္ပန္နာ တဏှာ ‘နန္ဒီ’။ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနာ ‘နန္ဒီရာဂေါ’တိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ စိတ္တဿ သာရာဂေါတိ ယော ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဗလဝရဉ္ဇနဋ္ဌေန သာရာဂေါတိ ဝုတ္တော, သော န သတ္တဿ, စိတ္တဿေဝ သာရာဂေါတိ အတ္ထော။
ဣစ္ဆန္တိ ဧတာယ အာရမ္မဏာနီတိ ဣစ္ဆာ။ ဗဟလကိလေသဘာဝေန မုစ္ဆန္တိ ဧတာယ ပါဏိနောတိ မုစ္ဆာ။ ဂိလိတွာ ပရိနိဋ္ဌပေတွာ ဂဟဏဝသေန အဇ္ဈောသာနံ။ ဣမိနာ သတ္တာ ဂိဇ္ဈန္တိ, ဂေဓံ အာပဇ္ဇန္တီတိ ဂေဓော၊ ဗဟလဋ္ဌေန ဝါ ဂေဓော။ ‘‘ဂေဓံ ဝါ ပဝနသဏ္ဍ’’န္တိ ဟိ ဗဟလဋ္ဌေနေဝ ဝုတ္တံ။ အနန္တရပဒံ ဥပသဂ္ဂဝသေန ဝဍ္ဎိတံ။ သဗ္ဗတောဘာဂေန ဝါ ဂေဓောတိ ပလိဂေဓော။ သဉ္ဇန္တိ ဧတေနာတိ သင်္ဂေါ၊ လဂ္ဂနဋ္ဌေန ဝါ သင်္ဂေါ။ ဩသီဒနဋ္ဌေန ပင်္ကော။ အာကဍ္ဎနဝသေန ဧဇာ။ ‘‘ဧဇာ ဣမံ ပုရိသံ ပရိကဍ္ဎတိ တဿ တဿေဝ ဘဝဿ အဘိနိဗ္ဗတ္တိယာ’’တိ ဟိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ဝဉ္စနဋ္ဌေန မာယာ။ ဝဋ္ဋသ္မိံ သတ္တာနံ ဇနနဋ္ဌေန ဇနိကာ။ ‘‘တဏှာ ဇနေတိ ပုရိသံ စိတ္တမဿ ဝိဓာဝတီ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၅၅-၅၇) ဟိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ဝဋ္ဋသ္မိံ သတ္တေ ဒုက္ခေန သံယောဇယမာနာ ဇနေတီတိ သဉ္ဇနနီ။ ဃဋနဋ္ဌေန သိဗ္ဗိနီ။ အယဉှိ ဝဋ္ဋသ္မိံ သတ္တေ စုတိပဋိသန္ဓိဝသေန သိဗ္ဗတိ ဃဋေတိ, တုန္နကာရော ဝိယ ပိလောတိကာယ ပိလောတိကံ၊ တသ္မာ ဃဋနဋ္ဌေန သိဗ္ဗိနီတိ ဝုတ္တာ။ အနေကပ္ပကာရံ ဝိသယဇာလံ တဏှာဝိပ္ဖန္ဒိတနိဝေသသင်္ခါတံ ဝါ ဇာလမဿာ အတ္ထီတိ ဇာလိနီ။
အာကဍ္ဎနဋ္ဌေန သီဃသောတာ သရိတာ ဝိယာတိ သရိတာ။ အလ္လဋ္ဌေန ဝါ သရိတာ။ ဝုတ္တဉှေတံ – ‘‘သရိတာနိ သိနေဟိတာနိ စ သောမနဿာနိ ဘဝန္တိ ဇန္တုနော’’တိ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၃၄၁)။ အလ္လာနိ စေဝ သိနိဒ္ဓါနိ စာတိ အယဉှေတ္ထ အတ္ထော။ ဝိသတာတိ ဝိသတ္တိကာ။ ဝိသဋာတိ ဝိသတ္တိကာ။ ဝိသာလာတိ ဝိသတ္တိကာ။ ဝိသက္ကတီတိ ဝိသတ္တိကာ။ ဝိသံဝါဒိကာတိ ဝိသတ္တိကာ။ ဝိသံဟရတီတိ ဝိသတ္တိကာ။ ဝိသမူလာတိ ဝိသတ္တိကာ။ ဝိသဖလာတိ ဝိသတ္တိကာ။ ဝိသပရိဘောဂါတိ ဝိသတ္တိကာ။ ဝိသတာ ဝါ ပန သာ တဏှာ ရူပေ သဒ္ဒေ ဂန္ဓေ ရသေ ဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗေ ဓမ္မေ ကုလေ ဂဏေ ဝိတ္ထတာတိ ဝိသတ္တိကာ (မဟာနိ။ ၃)။ အနယဗျသနပါပနဋ္ဌေန ကုမ္မာနုဗန္ဓသုတ္တကံ ဝိယာတိ သုတ္တံ။ ဝုတ္တဉှေတံ – ‘‘သုတ္တကန္တိ ခေါ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, နန္ဒီရာဂဿေတံ အဓိဝစန’’န္တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၂။၁၅၉)။ ရူပါဒီသု ဝိတ္ထတဋ္ဌေန ဝိသဋာ။ တဿ တဿ ပဋိလာဘတ္ထာယ သတ္တေ အာယူဟာပေတီတိ အာယူဟိနီ။ ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတုံ အပ္ပဒါနတော သဟာယဋ္ဌေန ဒုတိယာ။ အယဉှိ သတ္တာနံ ဝဋ္ဋသ္မိံ ဥက္ကဏ္ဌိတုံ န ဒေတိ, ဂတဂတဋ္ဌာနေ ပိယသဟာယော ဝိယ အဘိရမာပေတိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘တဏှာဒုတိယော ပုရိသော, ဒီဃမဒ္ဓါန သံသရံ၊
ဣတ္ထဘာဝညထာဘာဝံ, သံသာရံ နာတိဝတ္တတီ’’တိ။ (အ။ နိ။ ၄။၉၊ ဣတိဝု။ ၁၅၊ မဟာနိ။ ၁၉၁၊ စူဠနိ။ ပါရာယနာနုဂီတိဂါထာနိဒ္ဒေသ ၁၀၇)၊
ပဏိဓာနကဝသေန ပဏိဓိ။ ဘဝနေတ္တီတိ ဘဝရဇ္ဇု။ ဧတာယ ဟိ သတ္တာ, ရဇ္ဇုယာ ဂီဝါယ ဗဒ္ဓါ ဂေါဏာ ဝိယ, ဣစ္ဆိတိစ္ဆိတဋ္ဌာနံ နိယျန္တိ။ တံ တံ အာရမ္မဏံ ဝနတိ ဘဇတိ အလ္လီယတီတိ ဝနံ။ ဝနတိ ယာစတီတိ ဝါ ဝနံ။ ဝနထောတိ ဗျဉ္ဇနေန ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎိတံ။ အနတ္ထဒုက္ခာနံ ဝါ သမုဋ္ဌာပနဋ္ဌေန ဂဟနဋ္ဌေန စ ဝနံ ဝိယာတိ ‘ဝနံ’၊ ဗလဝတဏှာယေတံ နာမံ။ ဂဟနတရဋ္ဌေန ပန တတော ဗလဝတရော ‘ဝနထော’ နာမ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘ဝနံ ဆိန္ဒထ မာ ရုက္ခံ, ဝနတော ဇာယတေ ဘယံ၊
ဆေတွာ ဝနဉ္စ ဝနထဉ္စ, နိဗ္ဗနာ ဟောထ ဘိက္ခဝေါ’’တိ။ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၂၈၃)၊
သန္ထဝနဝသေန သန္ထဝေါ၊ သံသဂ္ဂေါတိ အတ္ထော။ သော ဒုဝိဓော – တဏှာသန္ထဝေါ မိတ္တသန္ထဝေါ စ။ တေသု ဣဓ တဏှာသန္ထဝေါ အဓိပ္ပေတော။ သိနေဟဝသေန သိနေဟော။ အာလယကရဏဝသေန အပေက္ခတီတိ အပေက္ခာ။ ဝုတ္တမ္ပိ စေတံ – ‘‘ဣမာနိ တေ ဒေဝ စတုရာသီတိနဂရသဟဿာနိ ကုသာဝတီရာဇဓာနီပမုခါနိ။ ဧတ္ထ ဒေဝ ဆန္ဒံ ဇနေဟိ, ဇီဝိတေ အပေက္ခံ ကရောဟီ’’တိ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၂။၂၆၆)။ အာလယံ ကရောဟီတိ အယဉှေတ္ထ အတ္ထော။ ပါဋိယေက္ကေ ပါဋိယေက္ကေ အာရမ္မဏေ ဗန္ဓတီတိ ပဋိဗန္ဓု။ ဉာတကဋ္ဌေန ဝါ ပါဋိယေက္ကော ဗန္ဓူတိပိ ပဋိဗန္ဓု။ နိစ္စသန္နိဿိတဋ္ဌေန ဟိ သတ္တာနံ တဏှာသမော ဗန္ဓု နာမ နတ္ထိ။
အာရမ္မဏာနံ အသနတော အာသာ။ အဇ္ဈောတ္ထရဏတော စေဝ တိတ္တိံ အနုပဂန္တွာဝ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇနတော စာတိ အတ္ထော။ အာသိသနဝသေန အာသိသနာ။ အာသိသိတဿ ဘာဝေါ အာသိသိတတ္တံ။ ဣဒါနိ တဿာ ပဝတ္တိဋ္ဌာနံ ဒဿေတုံ ရူပါသာတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ တတ္ထ အာသိသနဝသေန အာသာတိ အာသာယ အတ္ထံ ဂဟေတွာ ရူပေ အာသာ ရူပါသာတိ ဧဝံ နဝပိ ပဒါနိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာနိ။ ဧတ္ထ စ ပုရိမာနိ ပဉ္စ ပဉ္စကာမဂုဏဝသေန ဝုတ္တာနိ။ ပရိက္ခာရလောဘဝသေန ဆဋ္ဌံ။ တံ ဝိသေသတော ပဗ္ဗဇိတာနံ။ တတော ပရာနိ တီဏိ အတိတ္တိယဝတ္ထုဝသေန ဂဟဋ္ဌာနံ။ န ဟိ တေသံ ဓနပုတ္တဇီဝိတေဟိ အညံ ပိယတရံ အတ္ထိ။ ‘ဧတံ မယှံ ဧတံ မယှ’န္တိ ဝါ ‘အသုကေန မေ ဣဒံ ဒိန္နံ ဣဒံ ဒိန္န’န္တိ ဝါ ဧဝံ သတ္တေ ဇပ္ပါပေတီတိ ဇပ္ပါ။ ပရတော ဒွေ ပဒါနိ ဥပသဂ္ဂေန ဝဍ္ဎိတာနိ။ တတော ပရံ အညေနာကာရေန ဝိဘဇိတုံ အာရဒ္ဓတ္တာ ပုန ဇပ္ပါတိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ဇပ္ပနာကာရော ဇပ္ပနာ။ ဇပ္ပိတဿ ဘာဝေါ ဇပ္ပိတတ္တံ။ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဝိသယေ လုမ္ပတိ အာကဍ္ဎတီတိ လောလုပေါ။ လောလုပဿ ဘာဝေါ လောလုပ္ပံ။ လောလုပ္ပါကာရော လောလုပ္ပါယနာ။ လောလုပ္ပသမင်္ဂိနော ဘာဝေါ လောလုပ္ပါယိတတ္တံ။
ပုစ္ဆဉ္ဇိကတာတိ ယာယ တဏှာယ လာဘဋ္ဌာနေသု, ပုစ္ဆံ စာလယမာနာ သုနခါ ဝိယ, ကမ္ပမာနာ ဝိစရန္တိ, တံ တဿာ ကမ္ပနတဏှာယ နာမံ။ သာဓု မနာပမနာပေ ဝိသယေ ကာမေတီတိ သာဓုကာမော။ တဿ ဘာဝေါ သာဓုကမျတာ။ မာတာ မာတုစ္ဆာတိအာဒိကေ အယုတ္တဋ္ဌာနေ ရာဂေါတိ အဓမ္မရာဂေါ။ ယုတ္တဋ္ဌာနေပိ ဗလဝါ ဟုတွာ ဥပ္ပန္နလောဘော ဝိသမလောဘော။ ‘‘ရာဂေါ ဝိသမ’’န္တိအာဒိဝစနတော (ဝိဘ။ ၉၂၄) ဝါ ယုတ္တဋ္ဌာနေ ဝါ အယုတ္တဋ္ဌာနေ ဝါ ဥပ္ပန္နော ဆန္ဒရာဂေါ အဓမ္မဋ္ဌေန ‘အဓမ္မရာဂေါ’, ဝိသမဋ္ဌေန ‘ဝိသမလောဘော’တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
အာရမ္မဏာနံ နိကာမနဝသေန နိကန္တိ။ နိကာမနာကာရော နိကာမနာ။ ပတ္ထနာဝသေန ပတ္ထနာ။ ပိဟာယနဝသေန ပိဟနာ။ သုဋ္ဌု ပတ္ထနာ သမ္ပတ္ထနာ။ ပဉ္စသု ကာမဂုဏေသု တဏှာ ကာမတဏှာ။ ရူပါရူပဘဝေ တဏှာ ဘဝတဏှာ။ ဥစ္ဆေဒသင်္ခါတေ ဝိဘဝေ တဏှာ ဝိဘဝတဏှာ။ သုဒ္ဓေ ရူပဘဝသ္မိံယေဝ တဏှာ ရူပတဏှာ။ အရူပဘဝေ တဏှာ အရူပတဏှာ။ ဥစ္ဆေဒဒိဋ္ဌိသဟဂတော ရာဂေါ ဒိဋ္ဌိရာဂေါ။ နိရောဓေ တဏှာ နိရောဓတဏှာ။ ရူပေ တဏှာ ရူပတဏှာ။ သဒ္ဒေ တဏှာ သဒ္ဒတဏှာ။ ဂန္ဓတဏှာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဩဃာဒယော ဝုတ္တတ္ထာဝ။
ကုသလဓမ္မေ အာဝရတီတိ အာဝရဏံ။ ဆာဒနဝသေန ဆာဒနံ။ သတ္တေ ဝဋ္ဋသ္မိံ ဗန္ဓတီတိ ဗန္ဓနံ။ စိတ္တံ ဥပဂန္တွာ ကိလိဿတိ သံကိလိဋ္ဌံ ကရောတီတိ ဥပက္ကိလေသော။ ထာမဂတဋ္ဌေန အနုသေတီတိ အနုသယော။ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနာ စိတ္တံ ပရိယုဋ္ဌာတီတိ ပရိယုဋ္ဌာနံ၊ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတုံ အပ္ပဒါနေန ကုသလစာရံ ဂဏှာတီတိ အတ္ထော။ ‘‘စောရာ မဂ္ဂေ ပရိယုဋ္ဌိံသု ဓုတ္တာ မဂ္ဂေ ပရိယုဋ္ဌိံသူ’’တိအာဒီသု (စူဠဝ။ ၄၃၀) ဟိ မဂ္ဂံ ဂဏှိံသူတိ အတ္ထော။ ဧဝမိဓာပိ ဂဟဏဋ္ဌေန ပရိယုဋ္ဌာနံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ပလိဝေဌနဋ္ဌေန လတာ ဝိယာတိ လတာ။ ‘‘လတာ ဥဗ္ဘိဇ္ဇ တိဋ္ဌတီ’’တိ (ဓ။ ပ။ ၃၄၀) အာဂတဋ္ဌာနေပိ အယံ တဏှာ လတာတိ ဝုတ္တာ။ ဝိဝိဓာနိ ဝတ္ထူနိ ဣစ္ဆတီတိ ဝေဝိစ္ဆံ။ ဝဋ္ဋဒုက္ခဿ မူလန္တိ ဒုက္ခမူလံ။ တဿေဝ ဒုက္ခဿ နိဒါနန္တိ ဒုက္ခနိဒါနံ။ တံ ဒုက္ခံ ဣတော ပဘဝတီတိ ဒုက္ခပ္ပဘဝေါ။ ဗန္ဓနဋ္ဌေန ပါသော ဝိယာတိ ပါသော။ မာရဿ ပါသော မာရပါသော။ ဒုရုဂ္ဂိလနဋ္ဌေန ဗဠိသံ ဝိယာတိ ဗဠိသံ။ မာရဿ ဗဠိသံ မာရဗဠိသံ။ တဏှာဘိဘူတာ မာရဿ ဝိသယံ နာတိက္ကမန္တိ, တေသံ ဥပရိ မာရော ဝသံ ဝတ္တေတီတိ ဣမိနာ ပရိယာယေန မာရဿ ဝိသယောတိ မာရဝိသယော။ သန္ဒနဋ္ဌေန တဏှာဝ နဒီ တဏှာနဒီ။ အဇ္ဈောတ္ထရဏဋ္ဌေန တဏှာဝ ဇာလံ တဏှာဇာလံ။ ယထာ သုနခါ ဂဒ္ဒုလဗဒ္ဓါ ယဒိစ္ဆကံ နီယန္တိ, ဧဝံ တဏှာဗဒ္ဓါ သတ္တာပီတိ ဒဠှဗန္ဓနဋ္ဌေန ဂဒ္ဒုလံ ဝိယာတိ ဂဒ္ဒုလံ။ တဏှာဝ ဂဒ္ဒုလံ တဏှာဂဒ္ဒုလံ။ ဒုပ္ပူရဏဋ္ဌေန တဏှာဝ သမုဒ္ဒေါ တဏှာသမုဒ္ဒေါ။
၁၀၆၆။ ဒေါသနိဒ္ဒေသေ အနတ္ထံ မေ အစရီတိ အဝုဍ္ဎိံ မေ အကာသိ။ ဣမိနာ ဥပါယေန သဗ္ဗပဒေသု အတ္ထော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ အဋ္ဌာနေ ဝါ ပန အာဃာတောတိ အကာရဏေ ကောပေါ – ဧကစ္စော ဟိ ‘ဒေဝေါ အတိဝဿတီ’တိ ကုပ္ပတိ, ‘န ဝဿတီ’တိ ကုပ္ပတိ, ‘သူရိယော တပ္ပတီ’တိ ကုပ္ပတိ, ‘န တပ္ပတီ’တိ ကုပ္ပတိ, ဝါတေ ဝါယန္တေပိ ကုပ္ပတိ, အဝါယန္တေပိ ကုပ္ပတိ, သမ္မဇ္ဇိတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ဗောဓိပဏ္ဏာနံ ကုပ္ပတိ, စီဝရံ ပါရုပိတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ဝါတဿ ကုပ္ပတိ, ဥပက္ခလိတွာ ခါဏုကဿ ကုပ္ပတိ ဣဒံ သန္ဓာယ ဝုတ္တံ – အဋ္ဌာနေ ဝါ ပန အာဃာတော ဇာယတီတိ။ တတ္ထ ဟေဋ္ဌာ နဝသု ဌာနေသု သတ္တေ အာရဗ္ဘ ဥပ္ပန္နတ္တာ ကမ္မပထဘေဒေါ ဟောတိ။ အဋ္ဌာနာဃာတော ပန သင်္ခါရေသု ဥပ္ပန္နော ကမ္မပထဘေဒံ န ကရောတိ။ စိတ္တံ အာဃာတေန္တော ဥပ္ပန္နောတိ စိတ္တဿ အာဃာတော။ တတော ဗလဝတရော ပဋိဃာတော။ ပဋိဟညနဝသေန ပဋိဃံ။ ပဋိဝိရုဇ္ဈတီတိ ပဋိဝိရောဓော။ ကုပ္ပနဝသေန ကောပေါ။ ပကောပေါ သမ္ပကောပေါတိ ဥပသဂ္ဂေန ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎိတံ။ ဒုဿနဝသေန ဒေါသော။ ပဒေါသော သမ္ပဒေါသောတိ ဥပသဂ္ဂေန ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎိတံ။ စိတ္တဿ ဗျာပတ္တီတိ စိတ္တဿ ဝိပန္နတာ, ဝိပရိဝတ္တနာကာရော။ မနံ ပဒူသယမာနော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီတိ မနောပဒေါသော။ ကုဇ္ဈနဝသေန ကောဓော။ ကုဇ္ဈနာကာရော ကုဇ္ဈနာ။ ကုဇ္ဈိတဿ ဘာဝေါ ကုဇ္ဈိတတ္တံ။
ဣဒါနိ အကုသလနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝုတ္တနယံ ဒဿေတုံ ဒေါသော ဒုဿနာတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ တသ္မာ ‘‘ယော ဧဝရူပေါ စိတ္တဿ အာဃာတော…ပေ… ကုဇ္ဈိတတ္တ’’န္တိ စ ဣဓ ဝုတ္တော, ‘‘ဒေါသော ဒုဿနာ’’တိအာဒိနာ နယေန ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တော, အယံ ဝုစ္စတိ ဒေါသောတိ။ ဧဝမေတ္ထ ယောဇနာ ကာတဗ္ဗာ။ ဧဝဉှိ သတိ ပုနရုတ္တိဒေါသော ပဋိသေဓိတော ဟောတိ။ မောဟနိဒ္ဒေသော အမောဟနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝုတ္တပဋိပက္ခနယေန ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ သဗ္ဗာကာရေန ပနေသ ဝိဘင်္ဂဋ္ဌကထာယံ အာဝိ ဘဝိဿတိ။
၁၀၇၉။ တေဟိ ဓမ္မေဟိ ယေ ဓမ္မာ သဟေတုကာတိ တေဟိ ဟေတုဓမ္မေဟိ ယေ အညေ ဟေတုဓမ္မာ ဝါ နဟေတုဓမ္မာ ဝါ တေ သဟေတုကာ။ အဟေတုကပဒေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဧတ္ထ စ ဟေတု ဟေတုယေဝ စ ဟောတိ, တိဏ္ဏံ ဝါ ဒွိန္နံ ဝါ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပတ္တိယံ သဟေတုကော စ။ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆုဒ္ဓစ္စသဟဂတော ပန မောဟော ဟေတု အဟေတုကော။ ဟေတုသမ္ပယုတ္တဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။
၁၀၉၁။ သင်္ခတဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသေ ပုရိမဒုကေ ဝုတ္တံ အသင်္ခတဓာတုံ သန္ဓာယ ယော ဧဝ သော ဓမ္မောတိ ဧကဝစနနိဒ္ဒေသော ကတော။ ပုရိမဒုကေ ပန ဗဟုဝစနဝသေန ပုစ္ဆာယ ဥဒ္ဓဋတ္တာ ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ အပ္ပစ္စယာတိ ပုစ္ဆာနုသန္ဓိနယေန ဗဟုဝစနံ ကတံ။ ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ သနိဒဿနာတိအာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။
၁၁၀၁။ ကေနစိ ဝိညေယျဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသေ စက္ခုဝိညေယျာတိ စက္ခုဝိညာဏေန ဝိဇာနိတဗ္ဗာ။ သေသပဒေသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဧတ္ထ စ ကေနစိ ဝိညေယျာတိ စက္ခုဝိညာဏာဒီသု ကေနစိ ဧကေန စက္ခုဝိညာဏေန ဝါ သောတဝိညာဏေန ဝါ ဝိဇာနိတဗ္ဗာ။ ကေနစိ န ဝိညေယျာတိ တေနေဝ စက္ခုဝိညာဏေန ဝါ သောတဝိညာဏေန ဝါ န ဝိဇာနိတဗ္ဗာ။ ‘ဧဝံ သန္တေ ဒွိန္နမ္ပိ ပဒါနံ အတ္ထနာနတ္တတော ဒုကော ဟောတီ’တိ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တတ္တာ ‘ယေ တေ ဓမ္မာ စက္ခုဝိညေယျာ န တေ ဓမ္မာ သောတဝိညေယျာ’တိ အယံ ဒုကော န ဟောတိ။ ရူပံ ပန စက္ခုဝိညေယျံ သဒ္ဒေါ န စက္ခုဝိညေယျောတိ ဣမမတ္ထံ ဂဟေတွာ ‘ယေ တေ ဓမ္မာ စက္ခုဝိညေယျာ န တေ ဓမ္မာ သောတဝိညေယျာ, ယေ ဝါ ပန တေ ဓမ္မာ သောတဝိညေယျာ န တေ ဓမ္မာ စက္ခုဝိညေယျာ’တိ အယမေကော ဒုကောတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ဧဝံ ဧကေကဣန္ဒြိယမူလကေ စတ္တာရော စတ္တာရော ကတွာ ဝီသတိ ဒုကာ ဝိဘတ္တာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
ကိံ ပန ‘မနောဝိညာဏေန ကေနစိ ဝိညေယျာ ကေနစိ န ဝိညေယျာ’ နတ္ထိ? တေနေတ္ထ ဒုကာ န ဝုတ္တာတိ? နော နတ္ထိ, ဝဝတ္ထာနာဘာဝတော ပန န ဝုတ္တာ။ န ဟိ, ယထာ စက္ခုဝိညာဏေန အဝိညေယျာ ဧဝါတိ ဝဝတ္ထာနံ အတ္ထိ, ဧဝံ မနောဝိညာဏေနာပီတိ ဝဝတ္ထာနာဘာဝတော ဧတ္ထ ဒုကာ န ဝုတ္တာ။ မနောဝိညာဏေန ပန ကေနစိ ဝိညေယျာ စေဝ အဝိညေယျာ စာတိ အယမတ္ထော အတ္ထိ။ တသ္မာ သော အဝုတ္တောပိ ယထာလာဘဝသေန ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ မနောဝိညာဏန္တိ ဟိ သင်္ချံ ဂတေဟိ ကာမာဝစရဓမ္မေဟိ ကာမာဝစရဓမ္မာ ဧဝ တာဝ ကေဟိစိ ဝိညေယျာ ကေဟိစိ အဝိညေယျာ။ တေဟိယေဝ ရူပါဝစရာဒိဓမ္မာပိ ကေဟိစိ ဝိညေယျာ ကေဟိစိ အဝိညေယျာ။ ရူပါဝစရေဟိပိ ကာမာဝစရာ ကေဟိစိ ဝိညေယျာ ကေဟိစိ အဝိညေယျာ။ တေဟေဝ ရူပါဝစရာဒယောပိ ကေဟိစိ ဝိညေယျာ ကေဟိစိ အဝိညေယျာ။ အရူပါဝစရေဟိ ပန ကာမာဝစရာ ရူပါဝစရာ အပရိယာပန္နာ စ နေဝ ဝိညေယျာ။ အရူပါဝစရာ ပန ကေဟိစိ ဝိညေယျာ ကေဟိစိ အဝိညေယျာ။ တေပိ စ ကေစိဒေဝ ဝိညေယျာ ကေစိ အဝိညေယျာ။ အပရိယာပန္နေဟိ ကာမာဝစရာဒယော နေဝ ဝိညေယျာ။ အပရိယာပန္နာ ပန နိဗ္ဗာနေန အဝိညေယျတ္တာ ကေဟိစိ ဝိညေယျာ ကေဟိစိ အဝိညေယျာ။ တေပိ စ မဂ္ဂဖလာနံ အဝိညေယျတ္တာ ကေစိဒေဝ ဝိညေယျာ ကေစိ အဝိညေယျာတိ။
၁၁၀၂။ အာသဝနိဒ္ဒေသေ ပဉ္စကာမဂုဏိကော ရာဂေါ ကာမာသဝေါ နာမ။ ရူပါရူပဘဝေသု ဆန္ဒရာဂေါ ဈာနနိကန္တိ သဿတဒိဋ္ဌိသဟဇာတော ရာဂေါ ဘဝဝသေန ပတ္ထနာ ဘဝါသဝေါ နာမ။ ဒွါသဋ္ဌိ ဒိဋ္ဌိယော ဒိဋ္ဌာသဝေါ နာမ။ အဋ္ဌသု ဌာနေသု အညာဏံ အဝိဇ္ဇာသဝေါ နာမ။ တတ္ထ တတ္ထ အာဂတေသု ပန အာသဝေသု အသမ္မောဟတ္ထံ ဧကဝိဓာဒိဘေဒေါ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ အတ္ထတော ဟေတေ စိရပါရိဝါသိယဋ္ဌေန အာသဝါတိ ဧဝံ ဧကဝိဓာဝ ဟောန္တိ။ ဝိနယေ ပန ‘‘ဒိဋ္ဌဓမ္မိကာနံ အာသဝါနံ သံဝရာယ သမ္ပရာယိကာနံ အာသဝါနံ ပဋိဃာတာယာ’’တိ (ပါရာ။ ၃၉) ဒုဝိဓေန အာဂတာ။ သုတ္တန္တေ သဠာယတနေ တာဝ ‘‘တယောမေ, အာဝုသော, အာသဝါ – ကာမာသဝေါ ဘဝါသဝေါ အဝိဇ္ဇာသဝေါ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၄။၃၂၁) တိဝိဓေန အာဂတာ။ နိဗ္ဗေဓိကပရိယာယေ ‘‘အတ္ထိ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, အာသဝါ နိရယဂမနီယာ, အတ္ထိ အာသဝါ တိရစ္ဆာနယောနိဂမနီယာ, အတ္ထိ အာသဝါ ပေတ္တိဝိသယဂမနီယာ, အတ္ထိ အာသဝါ မနုဿလောကဂမနီယာ, အတ္ထိ အာသဝါ ဒေဝလောကဂမနီယာ’’တိ (အ။ နိ။ ၆။၆၃) ပဉ္စဝိဓေန အာဂတာ။ ဆက္ကနိပါတေ အာဟုနေယျသုတ္တေ – ‘‘အတ္ထိ အာသဝါ သံဝရာ ပဟာတဗ္ဗာ, အတ္ထိ အာသဝါ ပဋိသေဝနာ ပဟာတဗ္ဗာ, အတ္ထိ အာသဝါ အဓိဝါသနာ ပဟာတဗ္ဗာ, အတ္ထိ အာသဝါ ပရိဝဇ္ဇနာ ပဟာတဗ္ဗာ, အတ္ထိ အာသဝါ ဝိနောဒနာ ပဟာတဗ္ဗာ, အတ္ထိ အာသဝါ ဘာဝနာ ပဟာတဗ္ဗာ’’တိ (အ။ နိ။ ၆။၅၈) ဆဗ္ဗိဓေန အာဂတာ။ သဗ္ဗာသဝပရိယာယေ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၄ အာဒယော) ‘ဒဿနပဟာတဗ္ဗေဟိ’ သဒ္ဓိံ သတ္တဝိဓေန အာဂတာ။ ဣဓ ပနေတေ ကာမာသဝါဒိဘေဒတော စတုဗ္ဗိဓေန အာဂတာ။ တတြာယံ ဝစနတ္ထော – ပဉ္စကာမဂုဏသင်္ခါတေ ကာမေ အာသဝေါ ‘ကာမာသဝေါ’။ ရူပါရူပသင်္ခါတေ ကမ္မတော စ ဥပပတ္တိတော စ ဒုဝိဓေပိ ဘဝေ အာသဝေါ ‘ဘဝါသဝေါ’။ ဒိဋ္ဌိ ဧဝ အာသဝေါ ‘ဒိဋ္ဌာသဝေါ’။ အဝိဇ္ဇာဝ အာသဝေါ ‘အဝိဇ္ဇာသဝေါ’။
၁၁၀၃။ ကာမေသူတိ ပဉ္စသု ကာမဂုဏေသု။ ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒောတိ ကာမသင်္ခါတော ဆန္ဒော, န ကတ္တုကမျတာဆန္ဒော, န ဓမ္မစ္ဆန္ဒော။ ကာမနဝသေန ရဇ္ဇနဝသေန စ ကာမောယေဝ ရာဂေါ ကာမရာဂေါ။ ကာမနဝသေန နန္ဒနဝသေန စ ကာမောဝ နန္ဒီတိ ကာမနန္ဒီ။ ဧဝံ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ကာမတ္ထံ ဝိဒိတွာ တဏှာယနဋ္ဌေန ကာမတဏှာ, သိနေဟနဋ္ဌေန ကာမသိနေဟော, ပရိဍယှနဋ္ဌေန ကာမပရိဠာဟော, မုစ္ဆနဋ္ဌေန ကာမမုစ္ဆာ, ဂိလိတွာ ပရိနိဋ္ဌာပနဋ္ဌေန ကာမဇ္ဈောသာနန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ အယံ ဝုစ္စတီတိ အယံ အဋ္ဌဟိ ပဒေဟိ ဝိဘတ္တော ကာမာသဝေါ နာမ ဝုစ္စတိ။
၁၁၀၄။ ဘဝေသု ဘဝဆန္ဒောတိ ရူပါရူပဘဝေသု ဘဝပတ္ထနာဝသေနေဝ ပဝတ္တော ဆန္ဒော ‘ဘဝဆန္ဒော’။ သေသပဒါနိပိ ဣမိနာဝ နယေန ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာနိ။
၁၁၀၅။ သဿတော လောကောတိ ဝါတိအာဒီဟိ ဒသဟာကာရေဟိ ဒိဋ္ဌိပ္ပဘေဒေါဝ ဝုတ္တော။ တတ္ထ သဿတော လောကောတိ ဧတ္ထ ခန္ဓပဉ္စကံ လောကောတိ ဂဟေတွာ ‘အယံ လောကော နိစ္စော ဓုဝေါ သဗ္ဗကာလိကော’တိ ဂဏှန္တဿ ‘သဿတ’န္တိ ဂဟဏာကာရပ္ပဝတ္တာ ဒိဋ္ဌိ။ အသဿတောတိ တမေဝ လောကံ ‘ဥစ္ဆိဇ္ဇတိ ဝိနဿတီ’တိ ဂဏှန္တဿ ဥစ္ဆေဒဂဟဏာကာရပ္ပဝတ္တာ ဒိဋ္ဌိ။ အန္တဝါတိ ပရိတ္တကသိဏလာဘိနော ‘သုပ္ပမတ္တေ ဝါ သရာဝမတ္တေ ဝါ’ ကသိဏေ သမာပန္နဿ အန္တောသမာပတ္တိယံ ပဝတ္တိတရူပါရူပဓမ္မေ လောကောတိ စ ကသိဏပရိစ္ဆေဒန္တေန စ ‘အန္တဝါ’တိ ဂဏှန္တဿ ‘အန္တဝါ လောကော’တိ ဂဟဏာကာရပ္ပဝတ္တာ ဒိဋ္ဌိ။ သာ သဿတဒိဋ္ဌိပိ ဟောတိ ဥစ္ဆေဒဒိဋ္ဌိပိ။ ဝိပုလကသိဏလာဘိနော ပန တသ္မိံ ကသိဏေ သမာပန္နဿ အန္တောသမာပတ္တိယံ ပဝတ္တိတရူပါရူပဓမ္မေ လောကောတိ စ ကသိဏပရိစ္ဆေဒန္တေန စ ‘အနန္တော’တိ ဂဏှန္တဿ ‘အနန္တဝါ လောကော’တိ ဂဟဏာကာရပ္ပဝတ္တာ ဒိဋ္ဌိ။ သာ သဿတဒိဋ္ဌိပိ ဟောတိ, ဥစ္ဆေဒဒိဋ္ဌိပိ။
တံ ဇီဝံ တံ သရီရန္တိ ဘေဒနဓမ္မဿ သရီရဿေဝ ‘ဇီဝ’န္တိ ဂဟိတတ္တာ သရီရေ ဥစ္ဆိဇ္ဇမာနေ ‘ဇီဝမ္ပိ ဥစ္ဆိဇ္ဇတီ’တိ ဥစ္ဆေဒဂဟဏာကာရပ္ပဝတ္တာ ဒိဋ္ဌိ။ ဒုတိယပဒေ သရီရတော အညဿ ဇီဝဿ ဂဟိတတ္တာ သရီရေ ဥစ္ဆိဇ္ဇမာနေပိ ‘ဇီဝံ န ဥစ္ဆိဇ္ဇတီ’တိ သဿတဂဟဏာကာရပ္ပဝတ္တာ ဒိဋ္ဌိ။ ဟောတိ တထာဂတော ပရံ မရဏာတိအာဒီသု သတ္တော တထာဂတော နာမ။ သော ပရံ မရဏာ ဟောတီတိ ဂဏှတော ပဌမာ သဿတဒိဋ္ဌိ။ န ဟောတီတိ ဂဏှတော ဒုတိယာ ဥစ္ဆေဒဒိဋ္ဌိ။ ဟောတိ စ န စ ဟောတီတိ ဂဏှတော တတိယာ ဧကစ္စသဿတဒိဋ္ဌိ။ နေဝ ဟောတိ န နဟောတီတိ ဂဏှတော စတုတ္ထာ အမရာဝိက္ခေပဒိဋ္ဌိ။ ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ အာသဝါတိ ဣမေ ကာမာသဝဉ္စ ဘဝါသဝဉ္စ ရာဂဝသေန ဧကတော ကတွာ, သင်္ခေပတော တယော, ဝိတ္ထာရတော စတ္တာရော ဓမ္မာ အာသဝါ နာမ။
ယော ပန ဗြဟ္မာနံ ဝိမာနကပ္ပရုက္ခအာဘရဏေသု ဆန္ဒရာဂေါ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, သော ကာမာသဝေါ ဟောတိ န ဟောတီတိ? န ဟောတိ။ ကသ္မာ? ပဉ္စကာမဂုဏိကဿ ရာဂဿ ဣဓေဝ ပဟီနတ္တာ။ ဟေတုဂေါစ္ဆကံ ပန ပတွာ လောဘော ဟေတု နာမ ဟောတိ။ ဂန္ထဂေါစ္ဆကံ ပတွာ အဘိဇ္ဈာကာယဂန္ထော နာမ။ ကိလေသဂေါစ္ဆကံ ပတွာ လောဘော ကိလေသော နာမ ဟောတိ။ ဒိဋ္ဌိသဟဇာတော ပန ရာဂေါ ကာမာသဝေါ ဟောတိ န ဟောတီတိ? န ဟောတိ၊ ဒိဋ္ဌိရာဂေါ နာမ ဟောတိ။ ဝုတ္တဉှေတံ ‘‘ဒိဋ္ဌိရာဂရတ္တေ ပုရိသပုဂ္ဂလေ ဒိန္နဒါနံ န မဟပ္ဖလံ ဟောတိ, န မဟာနိသံသ’’န္တိ (ပဋိ။ မ။ ၁။၁၂၉)။
ဣမေ ပန အာသဝေ ကိလေသပဋိပါဋိယာပိ အာဟရိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, မဂ္ဂပဋိပါဋိယာပိ။ ကိလေသပဋိပါဋိယာ ကာမာသဝေါ အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေန ပဟီယတိ, ဘဝါသဝေါ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန, ဒိဋ္ဌာသဝေါ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန, အဝိဇ္ဇာသဝေါ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန။ မဂ္ဂပဋိပါဋိယာ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန ဒိဋ္ဌာသဝေါ ပဟီယတိ, အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေန ကာမာသဝေါ, အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန ဘဝါသဝေါ အဝိဇ္ဇာသဝေါ စာတိ။
၁၁၂၁။ သံယောဇနေသု မာနနိဒ္ဒေသေ သေယျောဟမသ္မီတိ မာနောတိ ဥတ္တမဋ္ဌေန ‘အဟံ သေယျော’တိ ဧဝံ ဥပ္ပန္နမာနော။ သဒိသောဟမသ္မီတိ မာနောတိ သမသမဋ္ဌေန ‘အဟံ သဒိသော’တိ ဧဝံ ဥပ္ပန္နမာနော။ ဟီနောဟမသ္မီတိ မာနောတိ လာမကဋ္ဌေန ‘အဟံ ဟီနော’တိ ဧဝံ ဥပ္ပန္နမာနော။ ဧဝံ သေယျမာနော သဒိသမာနော ဟီနမာနောတိ ဣမေ တယော မာနာ တိဏ္ဏံ ဇနာနံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ။ သေယျဿာပိ ဟိ ‘အဟံ သေယျော သဒိသော ဟီနော’တိ တယော မာနာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ။ သဒိသဿာပိ, ဟီနဿာပိ။ တတ္ထ သေယျဿ သေယျမာနောဝ ယာထာဝမာနော, ဣတရေ ဒွေ အယာထာဝမာနာ။ သဒိသဿ သဒိသမာနောဝ…ပေ… ဟီနဿ ဟီနမာနောဝ ယာထာဝမာနော, ဣတရေ ဒွေ အယာထာဝမာနာ။ ဣမိနာ ကိံ ကထိတံ? ဧကဿ တယော မာနာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တီတိ ကထိတံ။ ခုဒ္ဒကဝတ္ထုကေ ပန ပဌမကမာနဘာဇနီယေ ဧကော မာနော တိဏ္ဏံ ဇနာနံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီတိ ကထိတော။
မာနကရဏဝသေန မာနော။ မညနာ မညိတတ္တန္တိ အာကာရဘာဝနိဒ္ဒေသာ။ ဥဿိတဋ္ဌေန ဥန္နတိ။ ယဿုပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ တံ ပုဂ္ဂလံ ဥန္နာမေတိ, ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ဌပေတီတိ ဥန္နမော။ သမုဿိတဋ္ဌေန ဓဇော။ ဥက္ခိပနဋ္ဌေန စိတ္တံ သမ္ပဂ္ဂဏှာတီတိ သမ္ပဂ္ဂါဟော။ ကေတု ဝုစ္စတိ ဗဟူသု ဓဇေသု အစ္စုဂ္ဂတဓဇော။ မာနောပိ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနော အပရာပရေ ဥပါဒါယ အစ္စုဂ္ဂတဋ္ဌေန ကေတု ဝိယာတိ ‘ကေတု’။ ကေတုံ ဣစ္ဆတီတိ ကေတုကမျံ, တဿ ဘာဝေါ ကေတုကမျတာ။ သာ ပန စိတ္တဿ, န အတ္တနော။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ – ‘ကေတုကမျတာ စိတ္တဿာ’တိ။ မာနသမ္ပယုတ္တဉှိ စိတ္တံ ကေတုံ ဣစ္ဆတိ။ တဿ စ ဘာဝေါ ကေတုကမျတာ၊ ကေတုသင်္ခါတော မာနောတိ။
၁၁၂၆။ ဣဿာနိဒ္ဒေသေ ယာ ပရလာဘသက္ကာရဂရုကာရမာနနဝန္ဒနပူဇနာသု ဣဿာတိ ယာ ဧတေသု ပရေသံ လာဘာဒီသု ‘ကိံ ဣမိနာ ဣမေသ’န္တိ ပရသမ္ပတ္တိခိယျနလက္ခဏာ ဣဿာ။ တတ္ထ လာဘောတိ စီဝရာဒီနံ စတုန္နံ ပစ္စယာနံ ပဋိလာဘော။ ဣဿုကီ ဟိ ပုဂ္ဂလော ပရဿ တံ လာဘံ ခိယျတိ, ‘ကိံ ဣမဿ ဣမိနာ’တိ န ဣစ္ဆတိ။ သက္ကာရောတိ တေသံယေဝ ပစ္စယာနံ သုကတာနံ သုန္ဒရာနံ ပဋိလာဘော။ ဂရုကာရောတိ ဂရုကိရိယာ, ဘာရိယကရဏံ။ မာနနန္တိ မနေန ပိယကရဏံ။ ဝန္ဒနန္တိ ပဉ္စပတိဋ္ဌိတေန ဝန္ဒနံ။ ပူဇနာတိ ဂန္ဓမာလာဒီဟိ ပူဇနာ။ ဣဿာယနဝသေန ဣဿာ။ ဣဿာကာရော ဣဿာယနာ။ ဣဿာယိတဘာဝေါ ဣဿာယိတတ္တံ။ ဥသူယာဒီနိ ဣဿာဒိဝေဝစနာနိ။
ဣမိဿာ ပန ဣဿာယ ခိယျနလက္ခဏံ အာဂါရိကေနာပိ အနာဂါရိကေနာပိ ဒီပေတဗ္ဗံ။ အာဂါရိကော ဟိ ဧကစ္စော ကသိဝဏိဇ္ဇာဒီသု အညတရေန အာဇီဝေန အတ္တနော ပုရိသကာရံ နိဿာယ ဘဒ္ဒကံ ယာနံ ဝါ ဝါဟနံ ဝါ ရတနံ ဝါ လဘတိ။ အပရော တဿ အလာဘတ္ထိကော တေန လာဘေန န တုဿတိ။ ‘ကဒါ နု ခေါ ဧသ ဣမာယ သမ္ပတ္တိယာ ပရိဟာယိတွာ ကပဏော ဟုတွာ စရိဿတီ’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ဧကေန ကာရဏေန တသ္မိံ တာယ သမ္ပတ္တိယာ ပရိဟီနေ အတ္တမနော ဟောတိ။ အနာဂါရိကောပိ ဧကော ဣဿာမနကော အညံ အတ္တနော သုတပရိယတ္တိအာဒီနိ နိဿာယ ဥပ္ပန္နလာဘာဒိသမ္ပတ္တိံ ဒိသွာ ‘ကဒါ နု ခေါ ဧသော ဣမေဟိ လာဘာဒီဟိ ပရိဟာယိဿတီ’တိ စိန္တေတွာ, ယဒါ တံ ဧကေန ကာရဏေန ပရိဟီနံ ပဿတိ, တဒါ အတ္တမနော ဟောတိ။ ဧဝံ ပရသမ္ပတ္တိခိယျနလက္ခဏာ ‘ဣဿာ’တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
၁၁၂၇။ မစ္ဆရိယနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝတ္ထုတော မစ္ဆရိယဒဿနတ္ထံ ‘ပဉ္စ မစ္ဆရိယာနိ အာဝါသမစ္ဆရိယ’န္တိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ တတ္ထ အာဝါသေ မစ္ဆရိယံ အာဝါသမစ္ဆရိယံ။ သေသပဒေသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။
အာဝါသော နာမ သကလာရာမောပိ ပရိဝေဏမ္ပိ ဧကောဝရကောပိ ရတ္တိဋ္ဌာနဒိဝါဋ္ဌာနာဒီနိပိ။ တေသု ဝသန္တာ သုခံ ဝသန္တိ ပစ္စယေ လဘန္တိ။ ဧကော ဘိက္ခု ဝတ္တသမ္ပန္နဿေဝ ပေသလဿ ဘိက္ခုနော တတ္ထ အာဂမနံ န ဣစ္ဆတိ။ အာဂတောပိ ‘ခိပ္ပံ ဂစ္ဆတူ’တိ စိန္တေတိ။ ဣဒံ ‘အာဝါသမစ္ဆရိယံ’ နာမ။ ဘဏ္ဍနကာရကာဒီနံ ပန တတ္ထ ဝါသံ အနိစ္ဆတော အာဝါသမစ္ဆရိယံ နာမ န ဟောတိ။
ကုလန္တိ ဥပဋ္ဌာကကုလမ္ပိ ဉာတိကုလမ္ပိ။ တတ္ထ အညဿ ဥပသင်္ကမနံ အနိစ္ဆတော ကုလမစ္ဆရိယံ ဟောတိ။ ပါပပုဂ္ဂလဿ ပန ဥပသင်္ကမနံ အနိစ္ဆန္တောပိ မစ္ဆရီ နာမ န ဟောတိ။ သော ဟိ တေသံ ပသာဒဘေဒါယ ပဋိပဇ္ဇတိ။ ပသာဒံ ရက္ခိတုံ သမတ္ထဿေဝ ပန ဘိက္ခုနော တတ္ထ ဥပသင်္ကမနံ အနိစ္ဆန္တော မစ္ဆရီ နာမ ဟောတိ။
လာဘောတိ စတုပစ္စယလာဘောဝ။ တံ အညသ္မိံ သီလဝန္တေယေဝ လဘန္တေ ‘မာ လဘတူ’တိ စိန္တေန္တဿ လာဘမစ္ဆရိယံ ဟောတိ။ ယော ပန သဒ္ဓါဒေယျံ ဝိနိပါတေတိ, အပရိဘောဂဒုပ္ပရိဘောဂါဒိဝသေန ဝိနာသေတိ, ပူတိဘာဝံ ဂစ္ဆန္တမ္ပိ အညဿ န ဒေတိ, တံ ဒိသွာ ‘သစေ ဣမံ ဧသ န လဘေယျ, အညော သီလဝါ လဘေယျ, ပရိဘောဂံ ဂစ္ဆေယျာ’တိ စိန္တေန္တဿ မစ္ဆရိယံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။
ဝဏ္ဏော နာမ သရီရဝဏ္ဏောပိ ဂုဏဝဏ္ဏောပိ။ တတ္ထ သရီရဝဏ္ဏေ မစ္ဆရိပုဂ္ဂလော ‘ပရော ပါသာဒိကော ရူပဝါ’တိ ဝုတ္တေ တံ န ကထေတုကာမော ဟောတိ။ ဂုဏဝဏ္ဏမစ္ဆရီ သီလေန ဓုတင်္ဂေန ပဋိပဒါယ အာစာရေန ဝဏ္ဏံ န ကထေတုကာမော ဟောတိ။
ဓမ္မောတိ ပရိယတ္တိဓမ္မော စ ပဋိဝေဓဓမ္မော စ။ တတ္ထ အရိယသာဝကာ ပဋိဝေဓဓမ္မံ န မစ္ဆရာယန္တိ, အတ္တနာ ပဋိဝိဒ္ဓဓမ္မေ သဒေဝကဿ လောကဿ ပဋိဝေဓံ ဣစ္ဆန္တိ။ တံ ပန ပဋိဝေဓံ ‘ပရေ ဇာနန္တူ’တိ ဣစ္ဆန္တိ။ တန္တိဓမ္မေယေဝ ပန ဓမ္မမစ္ဆရိယံ နာမ ဟောတိ။ တေန သမန္နာဂတော ပုဂ္ဂလော ယံ ဂုဠှံ ဂန္ထံ ဝါ ကထာမဂ္ဂံ ဝါ ဇာနာတိ တံ အညံ န ဇာနာပေတုကာမော ဟောတိ။ ယော ပန ပုဂ္ဂလံ ဥပပရိက္ခိတွာ ဓမ္မာနုဂ္ဂဟေန, ဓမ္မံ ဝါ ဥပပရိက္ခိတွာ ပုဂ္ဂလာနုဂ္ဂဟေန န ဒေတိ, အယံ ဓမ္မမစ္ဆရီ နာမ န ဟောတိ။
တတ္ထ ဧကစ္စော ပုဂ္ဂလော လောလော ဟောတိ, ကာလေန သမဏော ဟောတိ, ကာလေန ဗြာဟ္မဏော, ကာလေန နိဂဏ္ဌော။ ယော ဟိ ဘိက္ခု ‘အယံ ပုဂ္ဂလော ပဝေဏိအာဂတံ တန္တိံ သဏှံ သုခုမံ ဓမ္မန္တရံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ အာလုဠိဿတီ’တိ န ဒေတိ, အယံ ပုဂ္ဂလံ ဥပပရိက္ခိတွာ ဓမ္မာနုဂ္ဂဟေန န ဒေတိ နာမ။ ယော ပန ‘အယံ ဓမ္မော သဏှော သုခုမော, သစာယံ ပုဂ္ဂလော ဂဏှိဿတိ အညံ ဗျာကရိတွာ အတ္တာနံ အာဝိကတွာ နဿိဿတီ’တိ န ဒေတိ, အယံ ဓမ္မံ ဥပပရိက္ခိတွာ ပုဂ္ဂလာနုဂ္ဂဟေန န ဒေတိ နာမ။ ယော ပန ‘သစာယံ ဣမံ ဓမ္မံ ဂဏှိဿတိ, အမှာကံ သမယံ ဘိန္ဒိတုံ သမတ္ထော ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ န ဒေတိ, အယံ ဓမ္မမစ္ဆရီ နာမ ဟောတိ။
ဣမေသု ပဉ္စသု မစ္ဆရိယေသု အာဝါသမစ္ဆရိယေန တာဝ ယက္ခော ဝါ ပေတော ဝါ ဟုတွာ တဿေဝ အာဝါသဿ သင်္ကာရံ သီသေန ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ဝိစရတိ။ ကုလမစ္ဆရိယေန တသ္မိံ ကုလေ အညေသံ ဒါနမာနနာဒီနိ ကရောန္တေ ဒိသွာ ‘ဘိန္နံ ဝတိဒံ ကုလံ မမာ’တိ စိန္တယတော လောဟိတမ္ပိ မုခတော ဥဂ္ဂစ္ဆတိ, ကုစ္ဆိဝိရေစနမ္ပိ ဟောတိ, အန္တာနိပိ ခဏ္ဍာခဏ္ဍာနိ ဟုတွာ နိက္ခမန္တိ။ လာဘမစ္ဆရိယေန သံဃဿ ဝါ ဂဏဿ ဝါ သန္တကေ လာဘေ မစ္ဆရာယိတွာ ပုဂ္ဂလိကပရိဘောဂံ ဝိယ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ ယက္ခော ဝါ ပေတော ဝါ မဟာအဇဂရော ဝါ ဟုတွာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တတိ။ သရီရဝဏ္ဏဂုဏဝဏ္ဏမစ္ဆရေန ပရိယတ္တိဓမ္မမစ္ဆရိယေန စ အတ္တနောဝ ဝဏ္ဏံ ဝဏ္ဏေတိ, ပရေသံ ဝဏ္ဏေ ‘ကိံ ဝဏ္ဏော ဧသော’တိ တံ တံ ဒေါသံ ဝဒန္တော ပရိယတ္တိဓမ္မဉ္စ ကဿစိ ကိဉ္စိ အဒေန္တော ဒုဗ္ဗဏ္ဏော စေဝ ဧဠမူဂေါ စ ဟောတိ။
အပိစ အာဝါသမစ္ဆရိယေန လောဟဂေဟေ ပစ္စတိ။ ကုလမစ္ဆရိယေန အပ္ပလာဘော ဟောတိ။ လာဘမစ္ဆရိယေန ဂူထနိရယေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တတိ။ ဝဏ္ဏမစ္ဆရိယေန ဘဝေ ဘဝေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တဿ ဝဏ္ဏော နာမ န ဟောတိ။ ဓမ္မမစ္ဆရိယေန ကုက္ကုဠနိရယေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တတီတိ။
မစ္ဆရာယနဝသေန မစ္ဆေရံ။ မစ္ဆရာယနာကာရော မစ္ဆရာယနာ။ မစ္ဆရေန အယိတဿ မစ္ဆေရသမင်္ဂိနော ဘာဝေါ မစ္ဆရာယိတတ္တံ။ ‘မယှမေဝ ဟောန္တု မာ အညဿာ’တိ သဗ္ဗာပိ အတ္တနော သမ္ပတ္တိယော ဗျာပေတုံ န ဣစ္ဆတီတိ ဝိဝိစ္ဆော။ ဝိဝိစ္ဆဿ ဘာဝေါ ဝေဝိစ္ဆံ, မုဒုမစ္ဆရိယဿေတံ နာမံ။ ကဒရိယော ဝုစ္စတိ အနာဒရော။ တဿ ဘာဝေါ ကဒရိယံ။ ထဒ္ဓမစ္ဆရိယဿေတံ နာမံ။ တေန ဟိ သမန္နာဂတော ပုဂ္ဂလော ပရမ္ပိ ပရေသံ ဒဒမာနံ နိဝါရေတိ။ ဝုတ္တမ္ပိ စေတံ –
ကဒရိယော ပါပသင်္ကပ္ပေါ, မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိ အနာဒရော၊
ဒဒမာနံ နိဝါရေတိ, ယာစမာနာန ဘောဇနန္တိ။ (သံ။ နိ။ ၁။၁၃၂)၊
ယာစကေ ဒိသွာ ကဋုကဘာဝေန စိတ္တံ အဉ္စတိ သင်္ကောစေတီတိ ကဋုကဉ္စုကော။ တဿ ဘာဝေါ ကဋုကဉ္စုကတာ။ အပရော နယော – ကဋုကဉ္စုကတာ ဝုစ္စတိ ကဋစ္ဆုဂ္ဂါဟော။ သမတိတ္တိကပုဏ္ဏာယ ဟိ ဥက္ခလိယာ ဘတ္တံ ဂဏှန္တော သဗ္ဗတောဘာဂေန သင်္ကုဋိတေန အဂ္ဂကဋစ္ဆုနာ ဂဏှာတိ, ပူရေတွာ ဂဟေတုံ န သက္ကောတိ၊ ဧဝံ မစ္ဆရိပုဂ္ဂလဿ စိတ္တံ သင်္ကုစတိ။ တသ္မိံ သင်္ကုစိတေ ကာယောပိ တထေဝ သင်္ကုစတိ, ပဋိကုဋတိ, ပဋိနိဝတ္တတိ, န သမ္ပသာရိယတီတိ မစ္ဆေရံ ‘ကဋုကဉ္စုကတာ’တိ ဝုတ္တံ။
အဂ္ဂဟိတတ္တံ စိတ္တဿာတိ ပရေသံ ဥပကာရကရဏေ ဒါနာဒိနာ အာကာရေန ယထာ န သမ္ပသာရိယတိ, ဧဝံ အာဝရိတွာ ဂဟိတဘာဝေါ စိတ္တဿ။ ယသ္မာ ပန မစ္ဆရိပုဂ္ဂလော အတ္တနော သန္တကံ ပရေသံ အဒါတုကာမော ဟောတိ ပရသန္တကံ ဂဏှိတုကာမော, တသ္မာ ‘ဣဒံ အစ္ဆရိယံ မယှမေဝ ဟောတု, မာ အညဿာ’တိ ပဝတ္တိဝသေနဿ အတ္တသမ္ပတ္တိနိဂူဟနလက္ခဏတာ အတ္တသမ္ပတ္တိဂ္ဂဟဏလက္ခဏတာ ဝါ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ သေသံ ဣမသ္မိံ ဂေါစ္ဆကေ ဥတ္တာနတ္ထမေဝ။
ဣမာနိ ပန သံယောဇနာနိ ကိလေသပဋိပါဋိယာပိ အာဟရိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ မဂ္ဂပဋိပါဋိယာပိ။ ကိလေသပဋိပါဋိယာ ကာမရာဂပဋိဃသံယောဇနာနိ အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေန ပဟီယန္တိ, မာနသံယောဇနံ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန, ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိစိကိစ္ဆာသီလဗ္ဗတပရာမာသာ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန, ဘဝရာဂသံယောဇနံ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန, ဣဿာမစ္ဆရိယာနိ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန, အဝိဇ္ဇာ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန။ မဂ္ဂပဋိပါဋိယာ ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိစိကိစ္ဆာသီလဗ္ဗတပရာမာသဣဿာမစ္ဆရိယာနိ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန ပဟီယန္တိ, ကာမရာဂပဋိဃာ အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေန, မာနဘဝရာဂအဝိဇ္ဇာ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေနာတိ။
၁၁၄၀။ ဂန္ထဂေါစ္ဆကေ နာမကာယံ ဂန္ထေတိ, စုတိပဋိသန္ဓိဝသေန ဝဋ္ဋသ္မိံ ဃဋေတီတိ ကာယဂန္ထော။ သဗ္ဗညုဘာသိတမ္ပိ ပဋိက္ခိပိတွာ သဿတော လောကော ဣဒမေဝ သစ္စံ မောဃမညန္တိ ဣမိနာ အာကာရေန အဘိနိဝိသတီတိ ဣဒံသစ္စာဘိနိဝေသော။ ယသ္မာ ပန အဘိဇ္ဈာကာမရာဂါနံ ဝိသေသော အတ္ထိ, တသ္မာ အဘိဇ္ဈာကာယဂန္ထဿ ပဒဘာဇနေ ‘‘ယော ကာမေသု ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒော ကာမရာဂေါ’’တိ အဝတွာ ယော ရာဂေါ သာရာဂေါတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ဣမိနာ ယံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တံ ‘ဗြဟ္မာနံ ဝိမာနာဒီသု ဆန္ဒရာဂေါ ကာမာသဝေါ န ဟောတိ, ဂန္ထဂေါစ္ဆကံ ပတွာ အဘိဇ္ဈာကာယဂန္ထော ဟောတီ’တိ တံ သုဝုတ္တန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ပရတော ကိလေသဂေါစ္ဆကေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဌပေတွာ သီလဗ္ဗတပရာမာသန္တိ ဣဒံ ယသ္မာ သီလဗ္ဗတပရာမာသော ‘ဣဒမေဝ သစ္စ’န္တိအာဒိနာ အာကာရေန နာဘိနိဝိသတိ, ‘သီလေန သုဒ္ဓီ’တိအာဒိနာ ဧဝ ပန အဘိနိဝိသတိ, တသ္မာ မိစ္ဆာဒိဋ္ဌိဘူတမ္ပိ တံ ပဋိက္ခိပန္တော ‘ဌပေတွာ’တိ အာဟ။
၁၁၆၂။ နီဝရဏဂေါစ္ဆကဿ ထိနမိဒ္ဓနိဒ္ဒေသေ စိတ္တဿ အကလ္လတာတိ စိတ္တဿ ဂိလာနဘာဝေါ။ ဂိလာနော ဟိ အကလ္လကောတိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ ဝိနယေပိ ဝုတ္တံ – ‘‘နာဟံ, ဘန္တေ, အကလ္လကော’’တိ (ပါရာ။ ၁၅၁)။ အကမ္မညတာတိ စိတ္တဂေလညသင်္ခါတောဝ အကမ္မညတာကာရော။ ဩလီယနာတိ ဩလီယနာကာရော။ ဣရိယာပထိကစိတ္တဉှိ ဣရိယာပထံ သန္ဓာရေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တံ, ရုက္ခေ ဝဂ္ဂုလိ ဝိယ, ခီလေ လဂ္ဂိတဖာဏိတဝါရကော ဝိယ စ, ဩလီယတိ။ တဿ တံ အာကာရံ သန္ဓာယ ဩလီယနာတိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ဒုတိယပဒံ ဥပသဂ္ဂဝသေန ဝဍ္ဎိတံ။ လီနန္တိ အဝိပ္ဖါရိကတာယ ပဋိကုဋိတံ။ ဣတရေ ဒွေ အာကာရဘာဝနိဒ္ဒေသာ။ ထိနန္တိ သပ္ပိပိဏ္ဍော ဝိယ အဝိပ္ဖါရိကတာယ ဃနဘာဝေန ဌိတံ။ ထိယနာတိ အာကာရနိဒ္ဒေသော။ ထိယိတဘာဝေါ ထိယိတတ္တံ, အဝိပ္ဖါရဝသေနေဝ ထဒ္ဓတာတိ အတ္ထော။
၁၁၆၃။ ကာယဿာတိ ခန္ဓတ္တယသင်္ခါတဿ နာမကာယဿ။ အကလ္လတာ အကမ္မညတာတိ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယမေဝ။ မေဃော ဝိယ အာကာသံ ကာယံ ဩနယှတီတိ ဩနာဟော။ သဗ္ဗတောဘာဂေန ဩနာဟော ပရိယောနာဟော။ အဗ္ဘန္တရေ သမောရုန္ဓတီတိ အန္တောသမောရောဓော။ ယထာ ဟိ နဂရေ ရုန္ဓိတွာ ဂဟိတေ မနုဿာ ဗဟိ နိက္ခမိတုံ န လဘန္တိ, ဧဝမ္ပိ မိဒ္ဓေန သမောရုဒ္ဓါ ဓမ္မာ ဝိပ္ဖါရဝသေန နိက္ခမိတုံ န လဘန္တိ။ တသ္မာ အန္တောသမောရောဓောတိ ဝုတ္တံ။ မေဓတီတိ မိဒ္ဓံ၊ အကမ္မညဘာဝေန ဝိဟိံသတီတိ အတ္ထော။ သုပန္တိ တေနာတိ သောပ္ပံ။ အက္ခိဒလာဒီနံ ပစလဘာဝံ ကရောတီတိ ပစလာယိကာ။ သုပနာ သုပိတတ္တန္တိ အာကာရဘာဝနိဒ္ဒေသာ။ ယံ ပန တေသံ ပုရတော သောပ္ပပဒံ တဿ ပုနဝစနေ ကာရဏံ ဝုတ္တမေဝ။ ဣဒံ ဝုစ္စတိ ထိနမိဒ္ဓနီဝရဏန္တိ ဣဒံ ထိနဉ္စ မိဒ္ဓဉ္စ ဧကတော ကတွာ အာဝရဏဋ္ဌေန ထိနမိဒ္ဓနီဝရဏန္တိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ ယံ ယေဘုယျေန သေက္ခပုထုဇ္ဇနာနံ နိဒ္ဒါယ ပုဗ္ဗဘာဂအပရဘာဂေသု ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ တံ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန သမုစ္ဆိဇ္ဇတိ။ ခီဏာသဝါနံ ပန ကရဇကာယဿ ဒုဗ္ဗလဘာဝေန ဘဝင်္ဂေါတရဏံ ဟောတိ, တသ္မိံ အသမ္မိဿေ ဝတ္တမာနေ တေ သုပန္တိ, သာ နေသံ နိဒ္ဒါ နာမ ဟောတိ။ တေနာဟ ဘဂဝါ – ‘‘အဘိဇာနာမိ ခေါ ပနာဟံ, အဂ္ဂိဝေဿန, ဂိမှာနံ ပစ္ဆိမေ မာသေ စတုဂ္ဂုဏံ သံဃာဋိံ ပညပေတွာ ဒက္ခိဏေန ပဿေန သတော သမ္ပဇာနော နိဒ္ဒံ ဩက္ကမိတာ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၃၈၇)။ ဧဝရူပေါ ပနာယံ ကရဇကာယဿ ဒုဗ္ဗလဘာဝေါ န မဂ္ဂဝဇ္ဈော, ဥပါဒိန္နကေပိ အနုပါဒိန္နကေပိ လဗ္ဘတိ။ ဥပါဒိန္နကေ လဗ္ဘမာနော ယဒါ ခီဏာသဝေါ ဒီဃမဂ္ဂံ ဂတော ဟောတိ, အညတရံ ဝါ ပန ကမ္မံ ကတွာ ကိလန္တော, ဧဝရူပေ ကာလေ လဗ္ဘတိ။ အနုပါဒိန္နကေ လဗ္ဘမာနော ပဏ္ဏပုပ္ဖေသု လဗ္ဘတိ။ ဧကစ္စာနဉှိ ရုက္ခာနံ ပဏ္ဏာနိ သူရိယာတပေန ပသာရိယန္တိ ရတ္တိံ ပဋိကုဋန္တိ, ပဒုမပုပ္ဖါဒီနိ သူရိယာတပေန ပုပ္ဖန္တိ, ရတ္တိံ ပုန ပဋိကုဋန္တိ။ ဣဒံ ပန မိဒ္ဓံ အကုသလတ္တာ ခီဏာသဝါနံ န ဟောတီတိ။
တတ္ထ သိယာ – ‘‘န မိဒ္ဓံ အကုသလံ။ ကသ္မာ? ရူပတ္တာ။ ရူပဉှိ အဗျာကတံ။ ဣဒဉ္စ ရူပံ။ တေနေဝေတ္ထ ‘ကာယဿ အကလ္လတာ အကမ္မညတာ’တိ ကာယဂ္ဂဟဏံ ကတ’’န္တိ။ ယဒိ ‘ကာယဿာ’တိ ဝုတ္တမတ္တေနေဝေတံ ရူပံ, ကာယပဿဒ္ဓါဒယောပိ ဓမ္မာ ရူပမေဝ ဘဝေယျုံ။ ‘သုခဉ္စ ကာယေန ပဋိသံဝေဒေတိ’ (ဓ။ သ။ ၁၆၃၊ ဒီ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၃၀) ‘ကာယေန စေဝ ပရမသစ္စံ သစ္ဆိကရောတီ’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၂။၁၈၃၊ အ။ နိ။ ၄။၁၁၃) သုခပဋိသံဝေဒနပရမတ္ထသစ္စသစ္ဆိကရဏာနိပိ ရူပကာယေနေဝ သိယုံ။ တသ္မာ န ဝတ္တဗ္ဗမေတံ ‘ရူပံ မိဒ္ဓ’န္တိ။ နာမကာယော ဟေတ္ထ ကာယော နာမ။ ယဒိ နာမကာယော, အထ ကသ္မာ ‘သောပ္ပံ ပစလာယိကာ’တိ ဝုတ္တံ? န ဟိ နာမကာယော သုပတိ, န စ ပစလာယတီတိ။ ‘လိင်္ဂါဒီနိ ဝိယ ဣန္ဒြိယဿ, တဿ ဖလတ္တာ။ ယထာ ဟိ ‘ဣတ္ထိလိင်္ဂံ ဣတ္ထိနိမိတ္တံ ဣတ္ထိကုတ္တံ ဣတ္ထာကပ္ပေါ’တိ ဣမာနိ လိင်္ဂါဒီနိ ဣတ္ထိန္ဒြိယဿ ဖလတ္တာ ဝုတ္တာနိ, ဧဝံ ဣမဿာပိ နာမကာယဂေလညသင်္ခါတဿ မိဒ္ဓဿ ဖလတ္တာ သောပ္ပါဒီနိ ဝုတ္တာနိ။ မိဒ္ဓေ ဟိ သတိ တာနိ ဟောန္တီတိ။ ဖလူပစာရေန, မိဒ္ဓံ အရူပမ္ပိ သမာနံ ‘သောပ္ပံ ပစလာယိကာ သုပနာ သုပိတတ္တ’န္တိ ဝုတ္တံ။
‘အက္ခိဒလာဒီနံ ပစလဘာဝံ ကရောတီတိ ပစလာယိကာ’တိ ဝစနတ္ထေနာပိ စာယမတ္ထော သာဓိတောယေဝါတိ န ရူပံ မိဒ္ဓံ။ ဩနာဟာဒီဟိပိ စဿ အရူပဘာဝေါ ဒီပိတောယေဝ။ န ဟိ ရူပံ နာမကာယဿ ‘ဩနာဟော ပရိယောနာဟော အန္တောသမောရောဓော’ ဟောတီတိ။ ‘နနု စ ဣမိနာဝ ကာရဏေနေတံ ရူပံ? န ဟိ အရူပံ ကဿစိ ဩနာဟော, န ပရိယောနာဟော, န အန္တောသမောရောဓော ဟောတီ’တိ။ ယဒိ ဧဝံ, အာဝရဏမ္ပိ န ဘဝေယျ။ တသ္မာ။ ယထာ ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒာဒယော အရူပဓမ္မာ အာဝရဏဋ္ဌေန နီဝရဏာ, ဧဝံ ဣမဿာပိ ဩနာဟနာဒိအတ္ထေန ဩနာဟာဒိတာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ အပိစ ‘‘ပဉ္စ နီဝရဏေ ပဟာယ စေတသော ဥပက္ကိလေသေ ပညာယ ဒုဗ္ဗလီကရဏေ’’တိ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၂။၁၄၆၊ သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၂၃၃) ဝစနတောပေတံ အရူပံ။ န ဟိ ရူပံ စိတ္တုပက္ကိလေသော, န ပညာယ ဒုဗ္ဗလီကရဏံ ဟောတီတိ။
ကသ္မာ န ဟောတိ? နနု ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘သန္တိ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဧကေ သမဏဗြာဟ္မဏာ သုရံ ပိဝန္တိ မေရယံ, သုရာမေရယပါနာ အပ္ပဋိဝိရတာ, အယံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ပဌမော သမဏဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ ဥပက္ကိလေသော’’တိ (အ။ နိ။ ၄။၅၀)။
အပရမ္ပိ ဝုတ္တံ ‘‘ဆ ခေါမေ, ဂဟပတိပုတ္တ, အာဒီနဝါ သုရာမေရယမဇ္ဇပမာဒဋ္ဌာနာနုယောဂေ – သန္ဒိဋ္ဌိကာ ဓနဇာနိ, ကလဟပ္ပဝဍ္ဎနီ, ရောဂါနံ အာယတနံ, အကိတ္တိသဉ္ဇနနီ, ကောပီနနိဒံသနီ, ပညာယ ဒုဗ္ဗလီကရဏီတွေဝ ဆဋ္ဌံ ပဒံ ဘဝတီ’’တိ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၃။၂၄၈)။ ပစ္စက္ခတောပိ စေတံ သိဒ္ဓမေဝ။ ယထာ မဇ္ဇေ ဥဒရဂတေ, စိတ္တံ သံကိလိဿတိ, ပညာ ဒုဗ္ဗလာ ဟောတိ, တသ္မာ မဇ္ဇံ ဝိယ မိဒ္ဓမ္ပိ စိတ္တသံကိလေသော စေဝ ပညာယ ဒုဗ္ဗလီကရဏဉ္စ သိယာတိ။ န, ပစ္စယနိဒ္ဒေသတော။ ယဒိ ဟိ မဇ္ဇံ သံကိလေသော ဘဝေယျ, သော ‘‘ဣမေ ပဉ္စ နီဝရဏေ ပဟာယ စေတသော ဥပက္ကိလေသေ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၉၇) ဝါ, ‘‘ဧဝမေဝ ခေါ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ပဉ္စိမေ စိတ္တဿ ဥပက္ကိလေသာ, ယေဟိ ဥပက္ကိလေသေဟိ ဥပက္ကိလိဋ္ဌံ စိတ္တံ န စေဝ မုဒု ဟောတိ, န စ ကမ္မနိယံ, န စ ပဘဿရံ, ပဘင်္ဂု စ, န စ သမ္မာ သမာဓိယတိ အာသဝါနံ ခယာယ။ ကတမေ ပဉ္စ? ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒော, ဘိက္ခဝေ, စိတ္တဿ ဥပက္ကိလေသော’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၂၁၄) ဝါ, ‘‘ကတမေ စ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, စိတ္တဿ ဥပက္ကိလေသာ? အဘိဇ္ဈာ ဝိသမလောဘော စိတ္တဿ ဥပက္ကိလေသော’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၇၁) ဝါ – ဧဝမာဒီသု ဥပက္ကိလေသနိဒ္ဒေသေသု နိဒ္ဒေသံ အာဂစ္ဆေယျ။ ယသ္မာ ပန တသ္မိံ ပီတေ ဥပက္ကိလေသာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ ယေ စိတ္တသံကိလေသာ စေဝ ပညာယ စ ဒုဗ္ဗလီကရဏာ ဟောန္တိ, တသ္မာ တံ တေသံ ပစ္စယတ္တာ ပစ္စယနိဒ္ဒေသတော ဧဝံ ဝုတ္တံ။ မိဒ္ဓံ ပန သယမေဝ စိတ္တဿ သံကိလေသော စေဝ ပညာယ ဒုဗ္ဗလီကရဏဉ္စာတိ အရူပမေဝ မိဒ္ဓံ။
ကိဉ္စ ဘိယျော? သမ္ပယောဂဝစနတော။ ‘‘ထိနမိဒ္ဓနီဝရဏံ အဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏေန နီဝရဏဉ္စေဝ နီဝရဏသမ္ပယုတ္တဉ္စာ’’တိ (ဓ။ သ။ ၁၁၇၆) ဟိ ဝုတ္တံ။ တသ္မာ သမ္ပယောဂဝစနတော နယိဒံ ရူပံ။ န ဟိ ရူပံ သမ္ပယုတ္တသင်္ချံ လဘတီတိ။ အထာပိ သိယာ – ‘ယထာလာဘဝသေနေတံ ဝုတ္တံ။ ယထာ ဟိ ‘‘သိပ္ပိသမ္ဗုကမ္ပိ သက္ခရကထလမ္ပိ မစ္ဆဂုမ္ဗမ္ပိ စရန္တမ္ပိ တိဋ္ဌန္တမ္ပီ’’တိ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၄၉၊ မ။ နိ။ ၁။၄၃၃) ဧဝံ ဧကတော ကတွာ ယထာလာဘဝသေန ဝုတ္တံ။ သက္ခရကထလဉှိ တိဋ္ဌတိ ယေဝ န စရတိ, ဣတရဒွယံ တိဋ္ဌတိပိ စရတိပိ။ ဧဝမိဓာပိ မိဒ္ဓံ နီဝရဏမေဝ, န သမ္ပယုတ္တံ, ထိနံ နီဝရဏမ္ပိ သမ္ပယုတ္တမ္ပီတိ သဗ္ဗံ ဧကတော ကတွာ ယထာလာဘဝသေန ‘‘နီဝရဏဉ္စေဝ နီဝရဏသမ္ပယုတ္တဉ္စာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တံ။ မိဒ္ဓံ ပန ယထာ သက္ခရကထလံ တိဋ္ဌတေဝ န စရတိ, ဧဝံ နီဝရဏမေဝ, န သမ္ပယုတ္တံ။ တသ္မာ ရူပမေဝ မိဒ္ဓန္တိ။ န, ရူပဘာဝါသိဒ္ဓိတော။ သက္ခရကထလဉှိ န စရတီတိ ဝိနာပိ သုတ္တေန သိဒ္ဓံ။ တသ္မာ တတ္ထ ယထာလာဘဝသေနတ္ထော ဟောတု။ မိဒ္ဓံ ပန ရူပန္တိ အသိဒ္ဓမေတံ။ န သက္ကာ တဿ ဣမိနာ သုတ္တေန ရူပဘာဝေါ သာဓေတုန္တိ မိဒ္ဓဿ ရူပဘာဝါသိဒ္ဓိတော န ဣဒံ ယထာလာဘဝသေန ဝုတ္တန္တိ အရူပမေဝ မိဒ္ဓံ။
ကိဉ္စ ဘိယျော? ‘စတ္တတ္တာ’တိအာဒိဝစနတော။ ဝိဘင်္ဂသ္မိဉှိ ‘‘ဝိဂတထိနမိဒ္ဓေါတိ တဿ ထိနမိဒ္ဓဿ စတ္တတ္တာ ဝန္တတ္တာ မုတ္တတ္တာ ပဟီနတ္တာ ပဋိနိဿဋ္ဌတ္တာ, တေန ဝုစ္စတိ ဝိဂတထိနမိဒ္ဓေါ’’တိ (ဝိဘ။ ၅၄၇) စ, ‘‘ဣဒံ စိတ္တံ ဣမမှာ ထိနမိဒ္ဓါ သောဓေတိ ဝိသောဓေတိ ပရိသောဓေတိ မောစေတိ ဝိမောစေတိ ပရိမောစေတိ, တေန ဝုစ္စတိ ထိနမိဒ္ဓါ စိတ္တံ ပရိသောဓေတိ’’ စာတိ (ဝိဘ။ ၅၅၁) – ဧဝံ ‘စတ္တတ္တာ’တိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ န စ ‘ရူပံ’ ဧဝံ ဝုစ္စတိ, တသ္မာပိ အရူပမေဝ မိဒ္ဓန္တိ။ န, စိတ္တဇဿာသမ္ဘဝဝစနတော။ တိဝိဓဉှိ မိဒ္ဓံ – စိတ္တဇံ ဥတုဇံ အာဟာရဇဉ္စ။ တသ္မာ ယံ တတ္ထ စိတ္တဇံ တဿ ဝိဘင်္ဂေ ဈာနစိတ္တေဟိ အသမ္ဘဝေါ ဝုတ္တော, န အရူပဘာဝေါ သာဓိတောတိ ရူပမေဝ မိဒ္ဓန္တိ။ န, ရူပဘာဝါသိဒ္ဓိတောဝ။ မိဒ္ဓဿ ဟိ ရူပဘာဝေ သိဒ္ဓေ သက္ကာ ဧတံ လဒ္ဓုံ။ တတ္ထ စိတ္တဇဿာသမ္ဘဝေါ ဝုတ္တော။ သော ဧဝ စ န သိဇ္ဈတီတိ အရူပမေဝ မိဒ္ဓံ။
ကိဉ္စ ဘိယျော? ပဟာနဝစနတော။ ဘဂဝတာ ဟိ ‘‘ဆ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဓမ္မေ ပဟာယ ဘဗ္ဗော ပဌမဇ္ဈာနံ ဥပသမ္ပဇ္ဇ ဝိဟရိတုံ၊ ကတမေ ဆ? ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒံ, ဗျာပါဒံ, ထိနမိဒ္ဓံ, ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ, ကက္ကုစ္စံ, ဝိစိကိစ္ဆံ၊ ကာမေသု ခေါ ပနဿ အာဒီနဝေါ သမ္မပညာယ သုဒိဋ္ဌော ဟောတီ’’တိ (အ။ နိ။ ၆။၇၃) စ, ‘‘ဣမေ ပဉ္စ နီဝရဏေ ပဟာယ ဗလဝတိယာ ပညာယ အတ္တတ္ထံ ဝါ ပရတ္ထံ ဝါ ဉဿတီ’’တိ (အ။ နိ။ ၅။၅၁) စ အာဒီသု မိဒ္ဓဿာပိ ပဟာနံ ဝုတ္တံ။ န စ ရူပံ ပဟာတဗ္ဗံ။ ယထာဟ – ‘‘ရူပက္ခန္ဓော အဘိညေယျော, ပရိညေယျော, န ပဟာတဗ္ဗော, န ဘာဝေတဗ္ဗော န သစ္ဆိကာတဗ္ဗော’’တိ (ဝိဘ။ ၁၀၃၁) ဣမဿာပိ ပဟာနဝစနတော အရူပမေဝ မိဒ္ဓန္တိ။ န, ရူပဿာပိ ပဟာနဝစနတော။ ‘‘ရူပံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, န တုမှာကံ, တံ ပဇဟထာ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၁။၂၄၇၊ သံ။ နိ။ ၃။၃၃)။ ဧတ္ထ ဟိ ရူပဿာပိ ပဟာနံ ဝုတ္တမေဝ။ တသ္မာ အကာရဏမေတန္တိ။ န, အညထာ ဝုတ္တတ္တာ။ တသ္မိဉှိ သုတ္တေ ‘‘ယော, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ရူပေ ဆန္ဒရာဂဝိနယော တံ တတ္ထ ပဟာန’’န္တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၃။၂၅) ဧဝံ ဆန္ဒရာဂပ္ပဟာနဝသေန ရူပဿ ပဟာနံ ဝုတ္တံ, န ယထာ ‘‘ဆ ဓမ္မေ ပဟာယ ပဉ္စ နီဝရဏေ ပဟာယာ’’တိ ဧဝံ ပဟာတဗ္ဗမေဝ ဝုတ္တန္တိ, အညထာ ဝုတ္တတ္တာ, န ရူပံ မိဒ္ဓံ။ တသ္မာ ယာနေတာနိ ‘‘သော ဣမေ ပဉ္စ နီဝရဏေ ပဟာယ စေတသော ဥပက္ကိလေသေ’’တိအာဒီနိ သုတ္တာနိ ဝုတ္တာနိ, ဧတေဟိ စေဝ အညေဟိ စ သုတ္တေဟိ အရူပမေဝ မိဒ္ဓန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ တထာ ဟိ –
‘‘ပဉ္စိမေ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, အာဝရဏာ နီဝရဏာ စေတသော အဇ္ဈာရုဟာ ပညာယ ဒုဗ္ဗလီကရဏာ။ ကတမေ ပဉ္စ? ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒော, ဘိက္ခဝေ, အာဝရဏော နီဝရဏော…ပေ… ထိနမိဒ္ဓံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, အာဝရဏံ နီဝရဏံ စေတသော အဇ္ဈာရုဟံ ပညာယ ဒုဗ္ဗလီကရဏ’’န္တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၂၂၀) စ, ‘‘ထိနမိဒ္ဓနီဝရဏံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, အန္ဓကရဏံ အစက္ခုကရဏံ အညာဏကရဏံ ပညာနိရောဓိကံ ဝိဃာတပက္ခိကံ အနိဗ္ဗာနသံဝတ္တနိက’’န္တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၂၂၁) စ, ‘‘ဧဝမေဝ ခေါ, ဗြာဟ္မဏ, ယသ္မိံ သမယေ ထိနမိဒ္ဓပရိယုဋ္ဌိတေန စေတသာ ဝိဟရတိ ထိနမိဒ္ဓပရေတေနာ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၂၃၆) စ, ‘‘အယောနိသော, ဘိက္ခဝေ, မနသိကရောတော အနုပ္ပန္နော စေဝ ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ…ပေ… အနုပ္ပန္နဉ္စေဝ ထိနမိဒ္ဓံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၂၁၆) စ, ‘‘ကေဝလောဟာယံ, ဘိက္ခဝေ, အကုသလရာသိ ယဒိဒံ ပဉ္စ နီဝရဏာ’’တိ (သံ။ နိ။ ၅။၃၇၁) စ –
ဧဝမာဒီနိ စ အနေကာနိ ဧတဿ အရူပဘာဝဇောတကာနေဝ သုတ္တာနိ ဝုတ္တာနိ။ ယသ္မာ စေတံ အရူပံ တသ္မာ အာရုပ္ပေပိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ဝုတ္တဉှေတံ မဟာပကရဏေ ပဋ္ဌာနေ – ‘‘နီဝရဏံ ဓမ္မံ ပဋိစ္စ နီဝရဏော ဓမ္မော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, န ပုရေဇာတပစ္စယာ’’တိ ဧတဿ ဝိဘင်္ဂေ ‘‘အာရုပ္ပေ ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒနီဝရဏံ ပဋိစ္စ ထိနမိဒ္ဓံ… ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ အဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏ’’န္တိ (ပဋ္ဌာ။ ၃။၈။၈) သဗ္ဗံ ဝိတ္ထာရေတဗ္ဗံ။ တသ္မာ သန္နိဋ္ဌာနမေတ္ထ ဂန္တဗ္ဗံ အရူပမေဝ မိဒ္ဓန္တိ။
၁၁၆၆။ ကုက္ကုစ္စနိဒ္ဒေသေ အကပ္ပိယေ ကပ္ပိယသညိတာတိအာဒီနိ မူလတော ကုက္ကုစ္စဒဿနတ္ထံ ဝုတ္တာနိ။ ဧဝံသညိတာယ ဟိ ကတေ ဝီတိကမ္မေ, နိဋ္ဌိတေ ဝတ္ထုဇ္ဈာစာရေ, ပုန သဉ္ဇာတသတိနောပိ ‘ဒုဋ္ဌု မယာ ကတ’န္တိ ဧဝံ အနုတပ္ပမာနဿ ပစ္ဆာနုတာပဝသေနေတံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ တေန တံ မူလတော ဒဿေတုံ ‘အကပ္ပိယေ ကပ္ပိယသညိတာ’တိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ တတ္ထ အကပ္ပိယဘောဇနံ ကပ္ပိယသညီ ဟုတွာ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇတိ, အကပ္ပိယမံသံ ကပ္ပိယမံသသညီ ဟုတွာ, အစ္ဆမံသံ သူကရမံသန္တိ, ဒီပိမံသံ ဝါ မိဂမံသန္တိ ခါဒတိ၊ ကာလေ ဝီတိဝတ္တေ ကာလသညာယ, ပဝါရေတွာ အပ္ပဝါရိတသညာယ, ပတ္တသ္မိံ ရဇေ ပတိတေ ပဋိဂ္ဂဟိတသညာယ ဘုဉ္ဇတိ – ဧဝံ ‘အကပ္ပိယေ ကပ္ပိယသညာယ’ ဝီတိက္ကမံ ကရောတိ နာမ။ သူကရမံသံ ပန အစ္ဆမံသသညာယ ခါဒမာနော, ကာလေ စ ဝိကာလသညာယ ဘုဉ္ဇမာနော ‘ကပ္ပိယေ အကပ္ပိယသညိတာယ’ ဝီတိက္ကမံ ကရောတိ နာမ။ အနဝဇ္ဇံ ပန ကိဉ္စိဒေဝ ဝဇ္ဇသညိတာယ, ဝဇ္ဇဉ္စ အနဝဇ္ဇသညိတာယ ကရောန္တော ‘အနဝဇ္ဇေ ဝဇ္ဇသညာယ ဝဇ္ဇေ စ အနဝဇ္ဇသညာယ’ ဝီတိက္ကမံ ကရောတိ နာမ။ ယသ္မာ ပနေတံ ‘‘အကတံ ဝတ မေ ကလျာဏံ, အကတံ ကုသလံ, အကတံ ဘီရုတ္တာဏံ, ကတံ ပါပံ, ကတံ လုဒ္ဒံ, ကတံ ကိဗ္ဗိသ’’န္တိ ဧဝံ အနဝဇ္ဇေ ဝဇ္ဇသညိတာယပိ ကတေ ဝီတိက္ကမေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, တသ္မာဿ အညမ္ပိ ဝတ္ထုံ အနုဇာနန္တော ယံ ဧဝရူပန္တိအာဒိမာဟ။
တတ္ထ ကုက္ကုစ္စပဒံ ဝုတ္တတ္ထမေဝ။ ကုက္ကုစ္စာယနာကာရော ကုက္ကုစ္စာယနာ။ ကုက္ကုစ္စေန အယိတဿ ဘာဝေါ ကုက္ကုစ္စာယိတတ္တံ။ စေတသော ဝိပ္ပဋိသာရောတိ ဧတ္ထ ကတာကတဿ သာဝဇ္ဇာနဝဇ္ဇဿ ဝါ အဘိမုခဂမနံ ‘ဝိပ္ပဋိသာရော’ နာမ။ ယသ္မာ ပန သော ကတံ ဝါ ပါပံ အကတံ န ကရောတိ, အကတံ ဝါ ကလျာဏံ ကတံ န ကရောတိ, တသ္မာ ဝိရူပေါ ကုစ္ဆိတော ဝါ ပဋိသာရောတိ ‘ဝိပ္ပဋိသာရော’။ သော ပန စေတသော, န သတ္တဿာတိ ဉာပနတ္ထံ ‘စေတသော’ ဝိပ္ပဋိသာရောတိ ဝုတ္တံ။ အယမဿ သဘာဝနိဒ္ဒေသော။ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနံ ပန ကုက္ကုစ္စံ အာရဂ္ဂမိဝ ကံသပတ္တံ မနံ ဝိလိခမာနမေဝ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, တသ္မာ မနောဝိလေခေါတိ ဝုတ္တံ။ အယမဿ ကိစ္စနိဒ္ဒေသော။ ယံ ပန ဝိနယေ ‘‘အထ ခေါ အာယသ္မာ သာရိပုတ္တော ဘဂဝတာ ပဋိက္ခိတ္တံ အနုဝသိတွာ အနုဝသိတွာ အာဝသထပိဏ္ဍံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတု’’န္တိ ကုက္ကုစ္စာယန္တော န ပဋိဂ္ဂဟေသီတိ (ပါစိ။ ၂၀၄) ကုက္ကုစ္စံ အာဂတံ, န တံ နီဝရဏံ။ န ဟိ အရဟတော ‘ဒုဋ္ဌု မယာ ဣဒံ ကတ’န္တိ ဧဝံ အနုတာပေါ အတ္ထိ။ နီဝရဏပတိရူပကံ ပနေတံ ‘ကပ္ပတိ န ကပ္ပတီ’တိ ဝီမံသနသင်္ခါတံ ဝိနယကုက္ကုစ္စံ နာမ။
၁၁၇၆။ ‘‘ကတမေ ဓမ္မာ နီဝရဏာ စေဝ နီဝရဏသမ္ပယုတ္တာ စာ’’တိ ပဒဿ နိဒ္ဒေသေ ယသ္မာ ထိနမိဒ္ဓံ အညမညံ န ဝိဇဟတိ, တသ္မာ ထိနမိဒ္ဓနီဝရဏံ အဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏေန နီဝရဏဉ္စေဝ နီဝရဏသမ္ပယုတ္တဉ္စာတိ အဘိန္ဒိတွာ ဝုတ္တံ။ ယသ္မာ ပန ဥဒ္ဓစ္စေ သတိပိ ကုက္ကုစ္စဿ အဘာဝါ ကုက္ကုစ္စေန ဝိနာပိ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, တသ္မာ တံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ ဝုတ္တံ။ ယဉ္စ ယေန သမ္ပယောဂံ န ဂစ္ဆတိ, တံ န ယောဇိတန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
ဣမေ ပန နီဝရဏေ ကိလေသပဋိပါဋိယာပိ အာဟရိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ မဂ္ဂပဋိပါဋိယာပိ။ ကိလေသပဋိပါဋိယာ ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒဗျာပါဒါ အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေန ပဟီယန္တိ, ထိနမိဒ္ဓုဒ္ဓစ္စာနိ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန, ကုက္ကုစ္စဝိစိကိစ္ဆာ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန, အဝိဇ္ဇာ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန။ မဂ္ဂပဋိပါဋိယာ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန ကုက္ကုစ္စဝိစိကိစ္ဆာ ပဟီယန္တိ, အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေန ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒဗျာပါဒါ, အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန ထိနမိဒ္ဓုဒ္ဓစ္စာဝိဇ္ဇာတိ။
၁၁၈၂။ ပရာမာသဂေါစ္ဆကေ တေ ဓမ္မေ ဌပေတွာတိ ပုစ္ဆာသဘာဂေန ဗဟုဝစနံ ကတံ။
၁၂၁၉။ ဥပါဒါနနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝတ္ထုသင်္ခါတံ ကာမံ ဥပါဒိယတီတိ ကာမုပါဒါနံ ကာမော စ သော ဥပါဒါနဉ္စာတိပိ ကာမုပါဒါနံ။ ဥပါဒါနန္တိ ဒဠှဂ္ဂဟဏံ။ ဒဠှတ္ထော ဟိ ဧတ္ထ ဥပသဒ္ဒေါ ဥပါယာသဥပကဋ္ဌာဒီသု ဝိယ။ တထာ ဒိဋ္ဌိ စ သာ ဥပါဒါနဉ္စာတိ ဒိဋ္ဌုပါဒါနံ။ ဒိဋ္ဌိံ ဥပါဒိယတီတိ ဒိဋ္ဌုပါဒါနံ။ ‘သဿတော အတ္တာ စ လောကော စာ’တိအာဒီသု (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၁။၃၁) ဟိ ပုရိမဒိဋ္ဌိံ ဥတ္တရဒိဋ္ဌိ ဥပါဒိယဟိ။ တထာ သီလဗ္ဗတံ ဥပါဒိယတီတိ သီလဗ္ဗတုပါဒါနံ။ သီလဗ္ဗတဉ္စ တံ ဥပါဒါနဉ္စာတိပိ သီလဗ္ဗတုပါဒါနံ။ ဂေါသီလဂေါဝတာဒီနိ ဟိ ‘ဧဝံ သုဒ္ဓီ’တိ အဘိနိဝေသတော သယမေဝ ဥပါဒါနာနိ။ တထာ, ဝဒန္တိ ဧတေနာတိ ‘ဝါဒေါ’၊ ဥပါဒိယန္တိ ဧတေနာတိ ‘ဥပါဒါနံ’။ ကိံ ဝဒန္တိ, ဥပါဒိယန္တိ ဝါ? အတ္တာနံ။ အတ္တနော ဝါဒုပါဒါနံ အတ္တဝါဒုပါဒါနံ၊ ‘အတ္တဝါဒမတ္တမေဝ ဝါ အတ္တာ’တိ ဥပါဒိယန္တိ ဧတေနာတိ အတ္တဝါဒုပါဒါနံ။
၁၂၂၀။ ယော ကာမေသု ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒောတိ ဧတ္ထာပိ ဝတ္ထုကာမာဝ အနဝသေသတော ကာမာတိ အဓိပ္ပေတာ။ တသ္မာ ဝတ္ထုကာမေသု ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒော ဣဓ ကာမုပါဒါနန္တိ အနာဂါမိနောပိ တံ သိဒ္ဓံ ဟောတိ။ ပဉ္စကာမဂုဏဝတ္ထုကော ပနဿ ကာမရာဂေါဝ နတ္ထီတိ။
၁၂၂၁။ ဒိဋ္ဌုပါဒါနနိဒ္ဒေသေ နတ္ထိ ဒိန္နန္တိ။ ဒိန္နံ နာမ အတ္ထိ, သက္ကာ ကဿစိ ကိဉ္စိ ဒါတုန္တိ ဇာနာတိ၊ ဒိန္နဿ ပန ဖလံ ဝိပါကော နတ္ထီတိ ဂဏှာတိ။ နတ္ထိ ယိဋ္ဌန္တိ။ ယိဋ္ဌံ ဝုစ္စတိ မဟာယာဂေါ။ တံ ယဇိတုံ သက္ကာတိ ဇာနာတိ၊ ယိဋ္ဌဿ ပန ဖလံ ဝိပါကော နတ္ထီတိ ဂဏှာတိ။ နတ္ထိ ဟုတန္တိ အာဟုနပါဟုနမင်္ဂလကိရိယာ။ တံ ကာတုံ သက္ကာတိ ဇာနာတိ၊ တဿ ပန ဖလံ ဝိပါကော နတ္ထီတိ ဂဏှာတိ။ နတ္ထိ, သုကတဒုက္ကဋာနန္တိ ဧတ္ထ ဒသ ကုသလကမ္မပထာ သုကတကမ္မာနိ နာမ။ ဒသ အကုသလကမ္မပထာ ဒုက္ကဋကမ္မာနိ နာမ။ တေသံ အတ္ထိဘာဝံ ဇာနာတိ ဖလံ ဝိပါကော ပန နတ္ထီတိ ဂဏှာတိ။ နတ္ထိ အယံ လောကောတိ ပရလောကေ ဌိတော ဣမံ လောကံ နတ္ထီတိ ဂဏှာတိ။ နတ္ထိ ပရလောကောတိ ဣဓ လောကေ ဌိတော ပရလောကံ နတ္ထီတိ ဂဏှာတိ။ နတ္ထိ မာတာ နတ္ထိ ပိတာတိ မာတာပိတူနံ အတ္ထိဘာဝံ ဇာနာတိ, တေသု ကတပစ္စယေန ကောစိ ဖလံ ဝိပါကော နတ္ထီတိ ဂဏှာတိ။ နတ္ထိ သတ္တာ ဩပပါတိကာတိ စဝနကဥပပဇ္ဇနကာ သတ္တာ နတ္ထီတိ ဂဏှာတိ။ သမ္မဂ္ဂတာ သမ္မာ ပဋိပန္နာတိ အနုလောမပဋိပဒံ ပဋိပန္နာ ဓမ္မိကသမဏဗြာဟ္မဏာ လောကသ္မိံ နတ္ထီတိ ဂဏှာတိ။ ယေ ဣမဉ္စ လောကံ ပရဉ္စ လောကံ သယံ အဘိညာ သစ္ဆိကတွာ ပဝေဒေန္တီတိ ဣမဉ္စ လောကံ ပရဉ္စ လောကံ အတ္တနာဝ အဘိဝိသိဋ္ဌေန ဉာဏေန ဉတွာ ပဝေဒနသမတ္ထော သဗ္ဗညူ ဗုဒ္ဓေါ နာမ နတ္ထီတိ ဂဏှာတိ။
ဣမာနိ ပန ဥပါဒါနာနိ ကိလေသပဋိပါဋိယာပိ အာဟရိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ မဂ္ဂပဋိပါဋိယာပိ။ ကိလေသပဋိပါဋိယာ ကာမုပါဒါနံ စတူဟိ မဂ္ဂေဟိ ပဟီယတိ, သေသာနိ တီဏိ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန။ မဂ္ဂပဋိပါဋိယာ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန ဒိဋ္ဌုပါဒါနာဒီနိ ပဟီယန္တိ, စတူဟိ မဂ္ဂေဟိ ကာမုပါဒါနန္တိ။
၁၂၃၅။ ကိလေသဂေါစ္ဆကေ ကိလေသာ ဧဝ ကိလေသဝတ္ထူနိ။ ဝသန္တိ ဝါ ဧတ္ထ အခီဏာသဝါ သတ္တာ လောဘာဒီသု ပတိဋ္ဌိတတ္တာတိ ‘ဝတ္ထူနိ’။ ကိလေသာ စ တေ တပ္ပတိဋ္ဌာနံ သတ္တာနံ ဝတ္ထူနိ စာတိ ‘ကိလေသဝတ္ထူနိ’။ ယသ္မာ စေတ္ထ အနန္တရပစ္စယာဒိဘာဝေန ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနာ ကိလေသာပိ ဝသန္တိ ဧဝ နာမ, တသ္မာ ကိလေသာနံ ဝတ္ထူနီတိပိ ‘ကိလေသဝတ္ထူနိ’။
၁၂၃၆။ တတ္ထ ကတမော လောဘော? ယော ရာဂေါ သာရာဂေါတိ အယံ ပန လောဘော ဟေတုဂေါစ္ဆကေ ဂန္ထဂေါစ္ဆကေ ဣမသ္မိံ ကိလေသဂေါစ္ဆကေတိ တီသု ဌာနေသု အတိရေကပဒသတေန နိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌော။ အာသဝသံယောဇနဩဃယောဂနီဝရဏဥပါဒါနဂေါစ္ဆကေသု အဋ္ဌဟိ အဋ္ဌဟိ ပဒေဟိ နိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌော။ သွာယံ အတိရေကပဒသတေန နိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌဋ္ဌာနေပိ အဋ္ဌဟိ အဋ္ဌဟိ ပဒေဟိ နိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌဋ္ဌာနေပိ နိပ္ပဒေသတောဝ ဂဟိတောတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ တေသု ဟေတုဂန္ထနီဝရဏဥပါဒါနကိလေသဂေါစ္ဆကေသု စတုမဂ္ဂဝဇ္ဈာ တဏှာ ဧကေနေဝ ကောဋ္ဌာသေန ဌိတာ။ အာသဝသံယောဇနဩဃယောဂေသု စတုမဂ္ဂဝဇ္ဈာပိ ဒွေ ကောဋ္ဌာသာ ဟုတွာ ဌိတာ။ ကထံ? အာသဝေသု ကာမာသဝေါ ဘဝါသဝေါတိ, သံယောဇနေသု ကာမရာဂသံယောဇနံ ဘဝရာဂသံယောဇနန္တိ, ဩဃေသု ကာမောဃော ဘဝေါဃောတိ, ယောဂေသု ကာမယောဂေါ ဘဝယောဂေါတိ။
ဣမာနိ ပန ကိလေသဝတ္ထူနိ ကိလေသပဋိပါဋိယာပိ အာဟရိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ မဂ္ဂပဋိပါဋိယာပိ။ ကိလေသပဋိပါဋိယာ လောဘော စတူဟိ မဂ္ဂေဟိ ပဟီယတိ, ဒေါသော အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေန, မောဟမာနာ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန, ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိစိကိစ္ဆာ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန, ထိနာဒီနိ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန။ မဂ္ဂပဋိပါဋိယာ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေန ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိစိကိစ္ဆာ ပဟီယန္တိ, အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေန ဒေါသော, အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန သေသာ သတ္တာတိ။
၁၂၈၇။ ကာမာဝစရနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဟေဋ္ဌတောတိ ဟေဋ္ဌာဘာဂေန။ အဝီစိနိရယန္တိ ဝါ အဂ္ဂိဇာလာနံ ဝါ သတ္တာနံ ဝါ ဒုက္ခဝေဒနာယ ဝီစိ, အန္တရံ, ဆိဒ္ဒံ ဧတ္ထ နတ္ထီတိ အဝီစိ။ သုခသင်္ခါတော အယော ဧတ္ထ နတ္ထီတိ နိရယော။ နိရတိအတ္ထေနပိ နိရဿာဒတ္ထေနပိ နိရယော။ ပရိယန္တံ ကရိတွာတိ တံ အဝီစိသင်္ခါတံ နိရယံ အန္တံ ကတွာ။ ဥပရိတောတိ ဥပရိဘာဂေန။ ပရနိမ္မိတဝသဝတ္တိဒေဝေတိ ပရနိမ္မိတေသု ကာမေသု ဝသံ ဝတ္တနတော ဧဝံလဒ္ဓဝေါဟာရေ ဒေဝေ။ အန္တော ကရိတွာတိ အန္တော ပက္ခိပိတွာ။ ယံ ဧတသ္မိံ အန္တရေတိ ယေ ဧတသ္မိံ ဩကာသေ။ ဧတ္ထာဝစရာတိ ဣမိနာ ယသ္မာ ဧတသ္မိံ အန္တရေ အညေပိ စရန္တိ ကဒါစိ ကတ္ထစိ သမ္ဘဝတော, တသ္မာ တေသံ အသင်္ဂဏှနတ္ထံ ‘အဝစရာ’တိ ဝုတ္တံ။ တေန ယေ ဧတသ္မိံ အန္တရေ ဩဂါဠှာ ဟုတွာ စရန္တိ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ သဒါ စ သမ္ဘဝတော, အဓောဘာဂေ စရန္တိ အဝီစိနိရယဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဘူတုပါဒါယပဝတ္တိဘာဝေန, တေသံ သင်္ဂဟော ကတော ဟောတိ။ တေ ဟိ အဝဂါဠှာဝ စရန္တိ, အဓောဘာဂေဝ စရန္တီတိ အဝစရာ။ ဧတ္ထ ပရိယာပန္နာတိ ဣမိနာ ပန ယသ္မာ ဧတေ ဧတ္ထာဝစရာ အညတ္ထာပိ အဝစရန္တိ, န ပန တတ္ထ ပရိယာပန္နာ ဟောန္တိ, တသ္မာ တေသံ အညတ္ထာပိ အဝစရန္တာနံ ပရိဂ္ဂဟော ကတော ဟောတိ။ ဣဒါနိ တေ ဧတ္ထ ပရိယာပန္နဓမ္မေ ရာသိသုညတပစ္စယဘာဝတော စေဝ သဘာဝတော စ ဒဿေန္တော ခန္ဓာတိအာဒိမာဟ။
၁၂၈၉။ ရူပါဝစရနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဗြဟ္မလောကန္တိ ပဌမဇ္ဈာနဘူမိသင်္ခါတံ ဗြဟ္မဋ္ဌာနံ။ သေသမေတ္ထ ကာမာဝစရနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ သမာပန္နဿ ဝါတိအာဒီသု ပဌမပဒေန ကုသလဇ္ဈာနံ ဝုတ္တံ, ဒုတိယေန ဝိပါကဇ္ဈာနံ, ဝုတ္တံ တတိယေန ကိရိယဇ္ဈာနံ ဝုတ္တန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
၁၂၉၁။ အရူပါဝစရနိဒ္ဒေသေ အာကာသာနဉ္စာယတနူပဂေတိ အာကာသာနဉ္စာယတနသင်္ခါတံ ဘဝံ ဥပဂတေ။ ဒုတိယပဒေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ သေသံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
၁၃၀၁။ သရဏဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသေ ယွာယံ တီသု အကုသလမူလေသု မောဟော, သော လောဘသမ္ပယုတ္တော စ လောဘေန သရဏော, ဒေါသသမ္ပယုတ္တော စ ဒေါသေန သရဏော။ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆုဒ္ဓစ္စသမ္ပယုတ္တော ပန မောဟော ဒိဋ္ဌိသမ္ပယုတ္တေန စေဝ ရူပရာဂအရူပရာဂသင်္ခါတေန စ ရာဂရဏေန ပဟာနေကဋ္ဌဘာဝတော သရဏော သရဇောတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
သုတ္တန္တိကဒုကနိက္ခေပကထာ
၁၃၀၃။ သုတ္တန္တိကဒုကေသု မာတိကာကထာယံ အတ္ထတော ဝိဝေစိတတ္တာ ယာနိ စ နေသံ နိဒ္ဒေသပဒါနိ တေသမ္ပိ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ သုဝိညေယျတ္တာ ယေဘုယျေန ဥတ္တာနတ္ထာနိ ဧဝ။ ဣဒံ ပနေတ္ထ ဝိသေသမတ္တံ – ဝိဇ္ဇူပမဒုကေ တာဝ စက္ခုမာ ကိရ ပုရိသော မေဃန္ဓကာရေ ရတ္တိံ မဂ္ဂံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇိ။ တဿ အန္ဓကာရတာယ မဂ္ဂေါ န ပညာယိ။ ဝိဇ္ဇု နိစ္ဆရိတွာ အန္ဓကာရံ ဝိဒ္ဓံသေသိ။ အထဿ အန္ဓကာရဝိဂမာ မဂ္ဂေါ ပါကဋော အဟောသိ။ သော ဒုတိယမ္ပိ ဂမနံ အဘိနီဟရိ။ ဒုတိယမ္ပိ အန္ဓကာရော ဩတ္ထရိ။ မဂ္ဂေါ န ပညာယိ။ ဝိဇ္ဇု နိစ္ဆရိတွာ တံ ဝိဒ္ဓံသေသိ။ ဝိဂတေ အန္ဓကာရေ မဂ္ဂေါ ပါကဋော အဟောသိ။ တတိယမ္ပိ ဂမနံ အဘိနီဟရိ။ အန္ဓကာရော ဩတ္ထရိ။ မဂ္ဂေါ န ပညာယိ။ ဝိဇ္ဇု နိစ္ဆရိတွာ အန္ဓကာရံ ဝိဒ္ဓံသေသိ။
တတ္ထ စက္ခုမတော ပုရိသဿ အန္ဓကာရေ မဂ္ဂပဋိပဇ္ဇနံ ဝိယ အရိယသာဝကဿ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂတ္ထာယ ဝိပဿနာရမ္ဘော။ အန္ဓကာရေ မဂ္ဂဿ အပညာယနကာလော ဝိယ သစ္စစ္ဆာဒကတမံ။ ဝိဇ္ဇုယာ နိစ္ဆရိတွာ အန္ဓကာရဿ ဝိဒ္ဓံသိတကာလော ဝိယ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂေါဘာသေန ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတွာ သစ္စစ္ဆာဒကတမဿ ဝိနောဒိတကာလော။ ဝိဂတေ အန္ဓကာရေ မဂ္ဂဿ ပါကဋကာလော ဝိယ သောတာပတ္တိမဂ္ဂဿ စတုန္နံ သစ္စာနံ ပါကဋကာလော။ မဂ္ဂဿ ပါကဋံ ပန မဂ္ဂသမင်္ဂိပုဂ္ဂလဿ ပါကဋမေဝ။ ဒုတိယဂမနာဘိနီဟာရော ဝိယ သကဒါဂါမိမဂ္ဂတ္ထာယ ဝိပဿနာရမ္ဘော။ အန္ဓကာရေ မဂ္ဂဿ အပညာယနကာလော ဝိယ သစ္စစ္ဆာဒကတမံ။ ဒုတိယံ ဝိဇ္ဇုယာ နိစ္ဆရိတွာ အန္ဓကာရဿ ဝိဒ္ဓံသိတကာလော ဝိယ သကဒါဂါမိမဂ္ဂေါဘာသေန ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတွာ သစ္စစ္ဆာဒကတမဿ ဝိနောဒိတကာလော။ ဝိဂတေ အန္ဓကာရေ မဂ္ဂဿ ပါကဋကာလော ဝိယ သကဒါဂါမိမဂ္ဂဿ စတုန္နံ သစ္စာနံ ပါကဋကာလော။ မဂ္ဂဿ ပါကဋံ ပန မဂ္ဂသမင်္ဂိပုဂ္ဂလဿ ပါကဋမေဝ။ တတိယဂမနာဘိနီဟာရော ဝိယ အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂတ္ထာယ ဝိပဿနာရမ္ဘော။ အန္ဓကာရေ မဂ္ဂဿ အပညာယနကာလော ဝိယ သစ္စစ္ဆာဒကတမံ။ တတိယံ ဝိဇ္ဇုယာ နိစ္ဆရိတွာ အန္ဓကာရဿ ဝိဒ္ဓံသိတကာလော ဝိယ အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂေါဘာသေန ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတွာ သစ္စစ္ဆာဒကတမဿ ဝိနောဒိတကာလော။ ဝိဂတေ အန္ဓကာရေ မဂ္ဂဿ ပါကဋကာလော ဝိယ အနာဂါမိမဂ္ဂဿ စတုန္နံ သစ္စာနံ ပါကဋကာလော။ မဂ္ဂဿ ပါကဋံ ပန မဂ္ဂသမင်္ဂိပုဂ္ဂလဿ ပါကဋမေဝ။
ဝဇိရဿ ပန ပါသာဏော ဝါ မဏိ ဝါ အဘေဇ္ဇော နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ယတ္ထ ပတတိ တံ ဝိနိဝိဒ္ဓမေဝ ဟောတိ။ ဝဇိရံ ခေပေန္တံ အသေသေတွာ ခေပေတိ။ ဝဇိရေန ဂတမဂ္ဂေါ နာမ ပုန ပါကတိကော န ဟောတိ။ ဧဝမေဝ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂဿ အဝဇ္ဈကိလေသော နာမ နတ္ထိ။ သဗ္ဗကိလေသေ ဝိနိဝိဇ္ဈတိ ဝဇိရံ ဝိယ။ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေါပိ ကိလေသေ ခေပေန္တော အသေသေတွာ ခေပေတိ။ ဝဇိရေန ဂတမဂ္ဂဿ ပုန ပါကတိကတ္တာဘာဝေါ ဝိယ အရဟတ္တမဂ္ဂေန ပဟီနကိလေသာနံ ပုန ပစ္စုဒါဝတ္တနံ နာမ နတ္ထီတိ။
၁၃၀၇။ ဗာလဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဗာလေသု အဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပါနိ ပါကဋာနိ, မူလာနိ စ သေသာနံ ဗာလဓမ္မာနံ။ အဟိရိကော ဟိ အနောတ္တပ္ပီ စ န ကိဉ္စိ အကုသလံ န ကရောတိ နာမာတိ။ ဧတာနိ ဒွေ ပဌမံယေဝ ဝိသုံ ဝုတ္တာနိ။ သုက္ကပက္ခေပိ အယမေဝ နယော။ တထာ ကဏှဒုကေ။
၁၃၁၁။ တပနီယဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသေ ကတတ္တာ စ အကတတ္တာ စ တပနံ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ကာယဒုစ္စရိတာဒီနိ ဟိ ကတတ္တာ တပန္တိ, ကာယသုစရိတာဒီနိ အကတတ္တာ။ တထာ ဟိ ပုဂ္ဂလော ‘ကတံ မေ ကာယဒုစ္စရိတ’န္တိ တပ္ပတိ, ‘အကတံ မေ ကာယသုစရိတ’န္တိ တပ္ပတိ။ ‘ကတံ မေ ဝစီဒုစ္စရိတ’န္တိ တပ္ပတိ…ပေ… ‘အကတံ မေ မနောသုစရိတ’န္တိ တပ္ပတိ။ အတပနီယေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ကလျာဏကာရီ ဟိ ပုဂ္ဂလော ‘ကတံ မေ ကာယသုစရိတ’န္တိ န တပ္ပတိ, ‘အကတံ မေ ကာယဒုစ္စရိတ’န္တိ န တပ္ပတိ…ပေ… ‘အကတံ မေ မနောဒုစ္စရိတ’န္တိ န တပ္ပတီတိ (အ။ နိ။ ၂။၃)။
၁၃၁၃။ အဓိဝစနဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသေ ယာ တေသံ တေသံ ဓမ္မာနန္တိ သဗ္ဗဓမ္မဂ္ဂဟဏံ။ သင်္ခါယတီတိ သင်္ခါ, သံကထိယတီတိ အတ္ထော။ ကိန္တိ သံကထိယတိ? အဟန္တိ မမန္တိ ပရောတိ ပရဿာတိ သတ္တောတိ ဘာဝေါတိ ပေါသောတိ ပုဂ္ဂလောတိ နရောတိ မာဏဝေါတိ တိဿောတိ ဒတ္တောတိ, ‘မဉ္စော ပီဌံ ဘိသိ ဗိမ္ဗောဟနံ’ ‘ဝိဟာရော ပရိဝေဏံ ဒွါရံ ဝါတပါန’န္တိ ဧဝံ အနေကေဟိ အာကာရေဟိ သံကထိယတီတိ ‘သင်္ခါ’။ သမညာယတီတိ သမညာ။ ကိန္တိ သမညာယတိ? ‘အဟန္တိ…ပေ… ဝါတပါန’န္တိ သမညာယတီတိ ‘သမညာ’။ ပညာပိယတီတိ ပညတ္တိ။ ဝေါဟရိယတီတိ ဝေါဟာရော။ ကိန္တိ ဝေါဟရိယတိ? ‘အဟ’န္တိ…ပေ… ‘ဝါတပါန’န္တိ ဝေါဟရိယတီတိ ဝေါဟာရော။
နာမန္တိ စတုဗ္ဗိဓံ နာမံ – သာမညနာမံ ဂုဏနာမံ ကိတ္တိမနာမံ ဩပပါတိကနာမန္တိ။ တတ္ထ ပဌမကပ္ပိကေသု မဟာဇနေန သမ္မန္နိတွာ ဌပိတတ္တာ မဟာသမ္မတောတိ ရညော နာမံ ‘သာမညနာမံ’ နာမ။ ယံ သန္ဓာယ ဝုတ္တံ – ‘‘မဟာဇနသမ္မတောတိ ခေါ, ဝါသေဋ္ဌ, မဟာသမ္မတော တွေဝ ပဌမံ အက္ခရံ ဥပနိဗ္ဗတ္တ’’န္တိ (ဒီ။ နိ။ ၃။၁၃၁)။ ဓမ္မကထိကော ပံသုကူလိကော ဝိနယဓရော တေပိဋကော သဒ္ဓေါ ပသန္နောတိ ဧဝရူပံ ဂုဏတော အာဂတနာမံ ‘ဂုဏနာမံ’ နာမ။ ဘဂဝါ အရဟံ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါတိအာဒီနိပိ တထာဂတဿ အနေကာနိ နာမသတာနိ ဂုဏနာမာနေဝ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –
‘‘အသင်္ချေယျာနိ နာမာနိ, သဂုဏေန မဟေသိနော၊
ဂုဏေန နာမမုဒ္ဓေယျံ, အပိ နာမသဟဿတော’’တိ။
ယံ ပန ဇာတဿ ကုမာရကဿ နာမဂ္ဂဟဏဒိဝသေ ဒက္ခိဏေယျာနံ သက္ကာရံ ကတွာ သမီပေ ဌိတာ ဉာတကာ ကပ္ပေတွာ ပကပ္ပေတွာ ‘အယံ အသုကောနာမာ’တိ နာမံ ကရောန္တိ, ဣဒံ ‘ကိတ္တိမနာမ’ နာမ။ ယာ ပန ပုရိမပညတ္တိ ပစ္ဆိမပညတ္တိယံ ပတတိ, ပုရိမဝေါဟာရော ပစ္ဆိမဝေါဟာရေ ပတတိ, သေယျထိဒံ – ပုရိမကပ္ပေပိ စန္ဒော စန္ဒောယေဝ နာမ, ဧတရဟိပိ စန္ဒောဝ။ အတီတေ သူရိယော… သမုဒ္ဒေါ… ပထဝီ… ပဗ္ဗတော ပဗ္ဗတောယေဝ, နာမ, ဧတရဟိပိ ပဗ္ဗတောယေဝါတိ ဣဒံ ‘ဩပပါတိကနာမံ’ နာမ။ ဣဒံ စတုဗ္ဗိဓမ္ပိ နာမံ ဧတ္ထ နာမမေဝ ဟောတိ။
နာမကမ္မန္တိ နာမကရဏံ။ နာမဓေယျန္တိ နာမဋ္ဌပနံ။ နိရုတ္တီတိ နာမနိရုတ္တိ။ ဗျဉ္ဇနန္တိ နာမဗျဉ္ဇနံ။ ယသ္မာ ပနေတံ အတ္ထံ ဗျဉ္ဇေတိ တသ္မာ ဧဝံ ဝုတ္တံ။ အဘိလာပေါတိ နာမာဘိလာပေါဝ။ သဗ္ဗေဝ ဓမ္မာ အဓိဝစနပထာတိ အဓိဝစနဿ နောပထဓမ္မော နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ဧကဓမ္မော သဗ္ဗဓမ္မေသု နိပတတိ, သဗ္ဗဓမ္မာ ဧကဓမ္မသ္မိံ နိပတန္တိ။ ကထံ? အယဉှိ နာမပညတ္တိ ဧကဓမ္မော, သော သဗ္ဗေသု စတုဘူမကဓမ္မေသု နိပတတိ။ သတ္တောပိ သင်္ခါရောပိ နာမတော မုတ္တကော နာမ နတ္ထိ။
အဋဝီပဗ္ဗတာဒီသု ရုက္ခောပိ ဇာနပဒါနံ ဘာရော။ တေ ဟိ ‘အယံ ကိံ ရုက္ခော နာမာ’တိ ပုဋ္ဌာ ‘ခဒိရော’ ‘ပလာသော’တိ အတ္တနာ ဇာနနကနာမံ ကထေန္တိ။ ယဿ နာမံ န ဇာနန္တိ တမ္ပိ ‘အနာမကော’ နာမာတိ ဝဒန္တိ။ တမ္ပိ တဿ နာမဓေယျမေဝ ဟုတွာ တိဋ္ဌတိ။ သမုဒ္ဒေ မစ္ဆကစ္ဆပါဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဣတရေ ဒွေ ဒုကာ ဣမိနာ သမာနတ္ထာ ဧဝ။
၁၃၁၆။ နာမရူပဒုကေ နာမကရဏဋ္ဌေန စ နမနဋ္ဌေန စ နာမနဋ္ဌေန စ နာမံ။ တတ္ထ စတ္တာရော ခန္ဓာ တာဝ နာမကရဏဋ္ဌေန ‘နာမံ’။ ယထာ ဟိ မဟာဇနသမ္မတတ္တာ မဟာသမ္မတဿ မဟာသမ္မတောတိ နာမံ အဟောသိ, ယထာ ဝါ မာတာပိတရော ‘အယံ တိဿော နာမ ဟောတု, ဖုဿော နာမ ဟောတူ’တိ ဧဝံ ပုတ္တဿ ကိတ္တိမနာမံ ကရောန္တိ, ယထာ ဝါ ‘ဓမ္မကထိကော’ ‘ဝိနယဓရော’တိ ဂုဏတော နာမံ အာဂစ္ဆတိ, န ဧဝံ ဝေဒနာဒီနံ။ ဝေဒနာဒယော ဟိ မဟာပထဝီအာဒယော ဝိယ အတ္တနော နာမံ ကရောန္တာဝ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ။ တေသု ဥပ္ပန္နေသု တေသံ နာမံ ဥပ္ပန္နမေဝ ဟောတိ။ န ဟိ ဝေဒနံ ဥပ္ပန္နံ ‘တွံ ဝေဒနာ နာမ ဟောဟီ’တိ ကောစိ ဘဏတိ။ န စ တဿာ နာမဂ္ဂဟဏကိစ္စံ အတ္ထိ။ ယထာ ပထဝိယာ ဥပ္ပန္နာယ ‘တွံ ပထဝီ နာမ ဟောဟီ’တိ နာမဂ္ဂဟဏကိစ္စံ နတ္ထိ, စက္ကဝါဠသိနေရုစန္ဒိမသူရိယနက္ခတ္တေသု ဥပ္ပန္နေသု ‘တွံ စက္ကဝါဠံ နာမ ဟောဟိ တွံ နက္ခတ္တံ နာမ ဟောဟီ’တိ နာမဂ္ဂဟဏကိစ္စံ နတ္ထိ, နာမံ ဥပ္ပန္နမေဝ ဟောတိ, ဩပပါတိကပညတ္တိယံ နိပတတိ, ဧဝံ ဝေဒနာယ ဥပ္ပန္နာယ ‘တွံ ဝေဒနာ နာမ ဟောဟီ’တိ နာမဂ္ဂဟဏကိစ္စံ နတ္ထိ။ တာယ ဥပ္ပန္နာယ ဝေဒနာတိ နာမံ ဥပ္ပန္နမေဝ ဟောတိ။ ဩပပါတိကပညတ္တိယံ နိပတတိ။ သညာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ အတီတေပိ ဟိ ဝေဒနာ ဝေဒနာယေဝ, သညာ… သင်္ခါရာ… ဝိညာဏံ ဝိညာဏမေဝ။ အနာဂတေပိ, ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေပိ။ နိဗ္ဗာနံ ပန သဒါပိ နိဗ္ဗာနမေဝါတိ။ ‘နာမကရဏဋ္ဌေန’ နာမံ။
‘နမနဋ္ဌေနာ’ပိ စေတ္ထ စတ္တာရော ခန္ဓာ နာမံ။ တေ ဟိ အာရမ္မဏာဘိမုခါ နမန္တိ။ ‘နာမနဋ္ဌေန’ သဗ္ဗမ္ပိ နာမံ။ စတ္တာရော ဟိ ခန္ဓာ အာရမ္မဏေ အညမညံ နာမေန္တိ။ နိဗ္ဗာနံ အာရမ္မဏာဓိပတိပစ္စယတာယ အတ္တနိ အနဝဇ္ဇဓမ္မေ နာမေတိ။
၁၃၁၈။ အဝိဇ္ဇာဘဝတဏှာ ဝဋ္ဋမူလသမုဒါစာရဒဿနတ္ထံ ဂဟိတာ။
၁၃၂၀။ ဘဝိဿတိ အတ္တာ စ လောကော စာတိ ခန္ဓပဉ္စကံ အတ္တာ စ လောကော စာတိ ဂဟေတွာ ‘တံ ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ ဂဟဏာကာရေန နိဝိဋ္ဌာ သဿတဒိဋ္ဌိ။ ဒုတိယာ ‘န ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ အာကာရေန နိဝိဋ္ဌာ ဥစ္ဆေဒဒိဋ္ဌိ။
၁၃၂၆။ ပုဗ္ဗန္တံ အာရဗ္ဘာတိ အတီတကောဋ္ဌာသံ အာရမ္မဏံ ကရိတွာ။ ဣမိနာ ဗြဟ္မဇာလေ အာဂတာ အဋ္ဌာရသ ပုဗ္ဗန္တာနုဒိဋ္ဌိယော ဂဟိတာ။ အပရန္တံ အာရဗ္ဘာတိ အနာဂတကောဋ္ဌာသံ အာရမ္မဏံ ကရိတွာ။ ဣမိနာ တတ္ထေဝ အာဂတာ စတုစတ္တာလီသ အပရန္တာနုဒိဋ္ဌိယော ဂဟိတာ။
၁၃၃၂။ ဒေါဝစဿတာနိဒ္ဒေသေ သဟဓမ္မိကေ ဝုစ္စမာနေတိ သဟဓမ္မိကံ နာမ ယံ ဘဂဝတာ ပညတ္တံ သိက္ခာပဒံ, တသ္မိံ ဝတ္ထုံ ဒဿေတွာ အာပတ္တိံ အာရောပေတွာ ‘ဣဒံ နာမ တွံ အာပတ္တိံ အာပန္နော, ဣင်္ဃ ဒေသေဟိ ဝုဋ္ဌာဟိ ပဋိကရောဟီ’တိ ဝုစ္စမာနေ။ ဒေါဝစဿာယန္တိအာဒီသု ဧဝံ စောဒိယမာနဿ ပဋိစောဒနာယ ဝါ အပ္ပဒက္ခိဏဂါဟိတာယ ဝါ ဒုဗ္ဗစဿ ကမ္မံ ဒေါဝစဿာယံ။ တဒေဝ ဒေါဝစဿန္တိပိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ တဿ ဘာဝေါ ဒေါဝစဿိယံ။ ဣတရံ တဿေဝ ဝေဝစနံ။ ဝိပ္ပဋိကူလဂါဟိတာတိ ဝိလောမဂါဟိတာ။ ဝိလောမဂဟဏသင်္ခါတေန ဝိပစ္စနီကေန သာတံ အဿာတိ ဝိပစ္စနီကသာတော။ ‘ပဋာဏိကဂဟဏံ ဂဟေတွာ ဧကပဒေနေဝ တံ နိဿဒ္ဒမကာသိ’န္တိ သုခံ ပဋိလဘန္တဿေတံ အဓိဝစနံ။ တဿ ဘာဝေါ ဝိပစ္စနီကသာတတာ။ ဩဝါဒံ အနာဒိယနဝသေန အနာဒရဿ ဘာဝေါ အနာဒရိယံ။ ဣတရံ တဿေဝ ဝေဝစနံ။ အနာဒိယနာကာရော ဝါ အနာဒရတာ။ ဂရုဝါသံ အဝသနဝသေန ဥပ္ပန္နော အဂါရဝဘာဝေါ အဂါရဝတာ။ သဇေဋ္ဌကဝါသံ အဝသနဝသေန ဥပ္ပန္နော အပ္ပဋိဿဝဘာဝေါ အပ္ပဋိဿဝတာ။ အယံ ဝုစ္စတီတိ အယံ ဧဝရူပါ ဒေါဝစဿတာ နာမ ဝုစ္စတိ။ အတ္ထတော ပနေသာ တေနာကာရေန ပဝတ္တာ စတ္တာရော ခန္ဓာ, သင်္ခါရက္ခန္ဓောယေဝ ဝါတိ။ ပါပမိတ္တတာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဒေါဝစဿတာ ပါပမိတ္တတာဒယော ဟိ ဝိသုံ စေတသိကဓမ္မာ နာမ နတ္ထိ။
၁၃၃၃။ နတ္ထိ ဧတေသံ သဒ္ဓါတိ အဿဒ္ဓါ၊ ဗုဒ္ဓါဒီနိ ဝတ္ထူနိ န သဒ္ဒဟန္တီတိ အတ္ထော။ ဒုဿီလာတိ သီလဿ ဒုန္နာမံ နတ္ထိ, နိဿီလာတိ အတ္ထော။ အပ္ပဿုတာတိ သုတရဟိတာ။ ပဉ္စ မစ္ဆရိယာနိ ဧတေသံ အတ္ထီတိ မစ္ဆရိနော။ ဒုပ္ပညာတိ နိပ္ပညာ။ သေဝနကဝသေန သေဝနာ။ ဗလဝသေဝနာ နိသေဝနာ။ သဗ္ဗတောဘာဂေန သေဝနာ သံသေဝနာ။ ဥပသဂ္ဂဝသေန ဝါ ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎိတံ။ တီဟိပိ သေဝနာဝ ကထိတာ။ ဘဇနာတိ ဥပသင်္ကမနာ။ သမ္ဘဇနာတိ သဗ္ဗတောဘာဂေန ဘဇနာ။ ဥပသဂ္ဂဝသေန ဝါ ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎိတံ။ ဘတ္တီတိ ဒဠှဘတ္တိ။ သမ္ဘတ္တီတိ သဗ္ဗတောဘာဂေန ဘတ္တိ။ ဥပသဂ္ဂဝသေန ဝါ ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎိတံ။ ဒွီဟိပိ ဒဠှဘတ္တိ ဧဝ ကထိတာ။ တံသမ္ပဝင်္ကတာတိ တေသု ပုဂ္ဂလေသု ကာယေန စေဝ စိတ္တေန စ သမ္ပဝင်္ကဘာဝေါ၊ တန္နိန္နတာ တပ္ပေါဏတာ တပ္ပဗ္ဘာရတာတိ အတ္ထော။
၁၃၃၄။ သောဝစဿတာဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသောပိ ဝုတ္တပဋိပက္ခနယေန ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
၁၃၃၆။ ပဉ္စပိ အာပတ္တိက္ခန္ဓာတိ မာတိကာနိဒ္ဒေသေန ‘ပါရာဇိကံ သံဃာဒိသေသံ ပါစိတ္တိယံ ပါဋိဒေသနီယံ ဒုက္ကဋ’န္တိ ဣမာ ပဉ္စ အာပတ္တိယော။ သတ္တပိ အာပတ္တိက္ခန္ဓာတိ ဝိနယနိဒ္ဒေသေန ‘ပါရာဇိကံ သံဃာဒိသေသံ ထုလ္လစ္စယံ ပါစိတ္တိယံ ပါဋိဒေသနီယံ ဒုက္ကဋံ ဒုဗ္ဘာသိတ’န္တိ ဣမာ သတ္တ အာပတ္တိယော။ တတ္ထ သဟ ဝတ္ထုနာ တာသံ အာပတ္တီနံ ပရိစ္ဆေဒဇာနနကပညာ အာပတ္တိကုသလတာ နာမ။ သဟ ကမ္မဝါစာယ အာပတ္တိဝုဋ္ဌာနပရိစ္ဆေဒဇာနနကပညာ ပန အာပတ္တိဝုဋ္ဌာနကုသလတာ နာမ။
၁၃၃၈။ သမာပဇ္ဇိတဗ္ဗတော သမာပတ္တိ။ သဟ ပရိကမ္မေန အပ္ပနာပရိစ္ဆေဒဇာနနကပညာ ပန သမာပတ္တိကုသလတာ နာမ။ ‘စန္ဒေ ဝါ သူရိယေ ဝါ နက္ခတ္တေ ဝါ ဧတ္တကံ ဌာနံ ဂတေ ဝုဋ္ဌဟိဿာမီ’တိ အဝိရဇ္ဈိတွာ တသ္မိံယေဝ သမယေ ဝုဋ္ဌာနကပညာယ အတ္ထိတာယ သမာပတ္တိဝုဋ္ဌာနကုသလတာ နာမ။
၁၃၄၀။ အဋ္ဌာရသန္နံ ဓာတူနံ ဥဂ္ဂဟမနသိကာရသဝနဓာရဏပရိစ္ဆေဒဇာနနကပညာ ဓာတုကုသလတာ နာမ။ တာသံယေဝ ဥဂ္ဂဟမနသိကာရဇာနနကပညာ မနသိကာရကုသလတာ နာမ။
၁၃၄၂။ ဒွါဒသန္နံ အာယတနာနံ ဥဂ္ဂဟမနသိကာရသဝနဓာရဏပရိစ္ဆေဒဇာနနကပညာ လတာ နာမ။ တီသုပိ ဝါ ဧတာသု ကုသလတာသု ဥဂ္ဂဟော မနသိကာရော သဝနံ သမ္မသနံ ပဋိဝေဓော ပစ္စဝေက္ခဏာတိ သဗ္ဗံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ။ တတ္ထ သဝနဥဂ္ဂဟပစ္စဝေက္ခဏာ လောကိယာ, ပဋိဝေဓော လောကုတ္တရော။ သမ္မသနမနသိကာရာ လောကိယလောကုတ္တရမိဿကာ။ ‘အဝိဇ္ဇာပစ္စယာ သင်္ခါရာ’တိအာဒီနိ (ဝိဘ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၂၂၅) ပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပါဒဝိဘင်္ဂေ အာဝိဘဝိဿန္တိ။ ‘ဣမိနာ ပန ပစ္စယေန ဣဒံ ဟောတီ’တိ ဇာနနကပညာ ပဋိစ္စသမုပ္ပါဒကုသလတာ နာမ။
၁၃၄၄။ ဌာနာဋ္ဌာနကုသလတာဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဟေတူ ပစ္စယာတိ ဥဘယမ္ပေတံ အညမညဝေဝစနံ။ စက္ခုပသာဒေါ ဟိ ရူပံ အာရမ္မဏံ ကတွာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနကဿ စက္ခုဝိညာဏဿ ဟေတု စေဝ ပစ္စယော စ။ တထာ သောတပသာဒါဒယော သောတဝိညာဏာဒီနံ, အမ္ဗဗီဇာဒီနိ စ အမ္ဗဖလာဒီနံ။ ဒုတိယနယေ ယေ ယေ ဓမ္မာတိ ဝိသဘာဂပစ္စယဓမ္မာနံ နိဒဿနံ။ ယေသံ ယေသန္တိ ဝိသဘာဂပစ္စယသမုပ္ပန္နဓမ္မနိဒဿနံ။ န ဟေတူ န ပစ္စယာတိ စက္ခုပသာဒေါ သဒ္ဒံ အာရမ္မဏံ ကတွာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနကဿ သောတဝိညာဏဿ န ဟေတု န ပစ္စယော။ တထာ သောတပသာဒါဒယော အဝသေသဝိညာဏာဒီနံ။ အမ္ဗာဒယော စ တာလာဒီနံ ဥပ္ပတ္တိယာတိ ဧဝမတ္ထော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
၁၃၄၆။ အဇ္ဇဝမဒ္ဒဝနိဒ္ဒေသေ နီစစိတ္တတာတိ ပဒမတ္တမေဝ ဝိသေသော။ တဿတ္ထော – မာနာဘာဝေန နီစံ စိတ္တံ အဿာတိ နီစစိတ္တော။ နီစစိတ္တဿ ဘာဝေါ နီစစိတ္တတာ။ သေသံ စိတ္တုဇုကတာစိတ္တမုဒုတာနံ ပဒဘာဇနီယေ အာဂတမေဝ။
၁၃၄၈။ ခန္တိနိဒ္ဒေသေ ခမနကဝသေန ခန္တိ။ ခမနာကာရော ခမနတာ။ အဓိဝါသေန္တိ ဧတာယ, အတ္တနော ဥပရိ အာရောပေတွာ ဝါသေန္တိ, န ပဋိဗာဟန္တိ, န ပစ္စနီကတာယ တိဋ္ဌန္တီတိ အဓိဝါသနတာ။ အစဏ္ဍိကဿ ဘာဝေါ အစဏ္ဍိက္ကံ။ အနသုရောပေါတိ အသုရောပေါ ဝုစ္စတိ န သမ္မာရောပိတတ္တာ ဒုရုတ္တဝစနံ။ တပ္ပဋိပက္ခတော အနသုရောပေါ သုရုတ္တဝါစာတိ အတ္ထော။ ဧဝမေတ္ထ ဖလူပစာရေန ကာရဏံ နိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌံ။ အတ္တမနတာ စိတ္တဿာတိ သောမနဿဝသေန စိတ္တဿ သကမနတာ, အတ္တနော စိတ္တသဘာဝေါယေဝ, န ဗျာပန္နစိတ္တတာတိ အတ္ထော။
၁၃၄၉။ သောရစ္စနိဒ္ဒေသေ ကာယိကော အဝီတိက္ကမောတိ တိဝိဓံ ကာယသုစရိတံ။ ဝါစသိကော အဝီတိက္ကမောတိ စတုဗ္ဗိဓံ ဝစီသုစရိတံ။ ကာယိကဝါစသိကောတိ ဣမိနာ ကာယဝစီဒွါရသမုဋ္ဌိတံ အာဇီဝဋ္ဌမကသီလံ ပရိယာဒိယတိ။ ဣဒံ ဝုစ္စတိ သောရစ္စန္တိ ဣဒံ ပါပတော သုဋ္ဌု ဩရတတ္တာ သောရစ္စံ နာမ ဝုစ္စတိ။ သဗ္ဗောပိ သီလသံဝရောတိ ဣဒံ ယသ္မာ န ကေဝလံ ကာယဝါစာဟေဝ အနာစာရံ အာစရတိ မနသာပိ အာစရတိ ဧဝ, တသ္မာ မာနသိကသီလံ ပရိယာဒါယ ဒဿေတုံ ဝုတ္တံ။
၁၃၅၀။ သာခလျနိဒ္ဒေသေ အဏ္ဍကာတိ ယထာ သဒေါသေ ရုက္ခေ အဏ္ဍကာနိ ဥဋ္ဌဟန္တိ, ဧဝံ သဒေါသတာယ ခုံသနဝမ္ဘနာဒိဝစနေဟိ အဏ္ဍကာ ဇာတာ။ ကက္ကသာတိ ပူတိကာ သာ ယထာ နာမ ပူတိရုက္ခော ကက္ကသော ဟောတိ ပဂ္ဃရိတစုဏ္ဏော ဧဝံ ကက္ကသာ ဟောတိ။ သောတံ ဃံသယမာနာ ဝိယ ပဝိသတိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ ‘ကက္ကသာ’တိ။ ပရကဋုကာတိ ပရေသံ ကဋုကာ အမနာပါ ဒေါသဇနနီ။ ပရာဘိသဇ္ဇနီတိ ကုဋိလကဏ္ဋကသာခါ ဝိယ စမ္မေသု ဝိဇ္ဈိတွာ ပရေသံ အဘိသဇ္ဇနီ, ဂန္တုကာမာနမ္ပိ ဂန္တုံ အဒတွာ လဂ္ဂနကာရီ။ ကောဓသာမန္တာတိ ကောဓဿ အာသန္နာ။ အသမာဓိသံဝတ္တနိကာတိ အပ္ပနာသမာဓိဿ ဝါ ဥပစာရသမာဓိဿ ဝါ အသံဝတ္တနိကာ။ ဣတိ သဗ္ဗာနေဝေတာနိ သဒေါသဝါစာယ ဝေဝစနာနိ။ တထာရူပိံ ဝါစံ ပဟာယာတိ ဣဒံ ဖရုသဝါစံ အပ္ပဇဟိတွာ ဌိတဿ အန္တရန္တရေ ပဝတ္တာပိ သဏှဝါစာ အသဏှဝါစာ ဧဝ နာမာတိ ဒီပနတ္ထံ ဝုတ္တံ။
နေဠာတိ ဧဠံ ဝုစ္စတိ ဒေါသော။ နာဿာ ဧဠန္တိ နေဠာ၊ နိဒ္ဒေါသာတိ အတ္ထော။ ‘‘နေဠင်္ဂေါ သေတပစ္ဆာဒေါ’’တိ (ဥဒါ။ ၆၅၊ သံ။ နိ။ ၄။၃၄၇၊ ပေဋကော။ ၂၅) ဧတ္ထ ဝုတ္တနေဠံ ဝိယ။ ကဏ္ဏသုခါတိ ဗျဉ္ဇနမဓုရတာယ ကဏ္ဏာနံ သုခါ, သူစိဝိဇ္ဈနံ ဝိယ ကဏ္ဏသူလံ န ဇနေတိ။ အတ္ထမဓုရတာယ သရီရေ ကောပံ အဇနေတွာ ပေမံ ဇနေတီတိ ပေမနီယာ။ ဟဒယံ ဂစ္ဆတိ, အပ္ပဋိဟညမာနာ သုခေန စိတ္တံ ပဝိသတီတိ ဟဒယင်္ဂမာ။ ဂုဏပရိပုဏ္ဏတာယ ပုရေ ဘဝါတိ ပေါရီ။ ပုရေ သံဝဍ္ဎနာရီ ဝိယ သုကုမာရာတိပိ ပေါရီ။ ပုရဿ ဧသာတိပိ ပေါရီ၊ နဂရဝါသီနံ ကထာတိ အတ္ထော။ နဂရဝါသိနော ဟိ ယုတ္တကထာ ဟောန္တိ။ ပိတိမတ္တံ ပိတာတိ ဘာတိမတ္တံ ဘာတာတိ ဝဒန္တိ။ ဧဝရူပီ ကထာ ဗဟုနော ဇနဿ ကန္တာ ဟောတီတိ ဗဟုဇနကန္တာ။ ကန္တဘာဝေနေဝ ဗဟုနော ဇနဿ မနာပါ စိတ္တဝုဍ္ဎိကရာတိ ဗဟုဇနမနာပါ။ ယာ တတ္ထာတိ ယာ တသ္မိံ ပုဂ္ဂလေ။ သဏှဝါစတာတိ မဋ္ဌဝါစတာ။ သခိလဝါစတာတိ မုဒုဝါစတာ။ အဖရုသဝါစတာတိ အကက္ခဠဝါစတာ။
၁၃၅၁။ ပဋိသန္ထာရနိဒ္ဒေသေ အာမိသပဋိသန္ထာရောတိ အာမိသအလာဘေန အတ္တနာ သဟ ပရေသံ ဆိဒ္ဒံ ယထာ ပိဟိတံ ဟောတိ ပဋိစ္ဆန္နံ ဧဝံ အာမိသေန ပဋိသန္ထရဏံ။ ဓမ္မပဋိသန္ထာရောတိ ဓမ္မဿ အပ္ပဋိလာဘေန အတ္တနာ သဟ ပရေသံ ဆိဒ္ဒံ ယထာ ပိဟိတံ ဟောတိ ပဋိစ္ဆန္နံ, ဧဝံ ဓမ္မေန ပဋိသန္ထရဏံ။ ပဋိသန္ထာရကော ဟောတီတိ ဒွေယေဝ ဟိ လောကသန္နိဝါသဿ ဆိဒ္ဒါနိ, တေသံ ပဋိသန္ထာရကော ဟောတိ။ အာမိသပဋိသန္ထာရေန ဝါ ဓမ္မပဋိသန္ထာရေန ဝါတိ ဣမိနာ ဒုဝိဓေန ပဋိသန္ထာရေန ပဋိသန္ထာရကော ဟောတိ, ပဋိသန္ထရတိ, နိရန္တရံ ကရောတိ။
တတြာယံ အာဒိတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ကထာ – ပဋိသန္ထာရကေန ဟိ ဘိက္ခုနာ အာဂန္တုကံ အာဂစ္ဆန္တံ ဒိသွာဝ ပစ္စုဂ္ဂန္တွာ ပတ္တစီဝရံ ဂဟေတဗ္ဗံ, အာသနံ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ, တာလဝဏ္ဋေန ဗီဇိတဗ္ဗံ, ပါဒါ ဓောဝိတွာ မက္ခေတဗ္ဗာ, သပ္ပိဖာဏိတေ သတိ ဘေသဇ္ဇံ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ, ပါနီယေန ပုစ္ဆိတဗ္ဗော, အာဝါသော ပဋိဇဂ္ဂိတဗ္ဗော။ ဧဝံ ဧကဒေသေန အာမိသပဋိသန္ထာရော ကတော နာမ ဟောတိ။
သာယံ ပန နဝကတရေပိ အတ္တနော ဥပဋ္ဌာနံ အနာဂတေယေဝ, တဿ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ နိသီဒိတွာ အဝိသယေ အပုစ္ဆိတွာ တဿ ဝိသယေ ပဉှော ပုစ္ဆိတဗ္ဗော။ ‘တုမှေ ကတရဘာဏကာ’တိ အပုစ္ဆိတွာ တုမှာကံ ‘အာစရိယုပဇ္ဈာယာ ကတရံ ဂန္ထံ ဝဠဉ္ဇေန္တီ’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတွာ ပဟောနကဋ္ဌာနေ ပဉှော ပုစ္ဆိတဗ္ဗော။ သစေ ကထေတုံ သက္ကောတိ ဣစ္စေတံ ကုသလံ။ နော စေ သက္ကောတိ သယံ ကထေတွာ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ။ ဧဝံ ဧကဒေသေန ဓမ္မပဋိသန္ထာရော ကတော နာမ ဟောတိ။
သစေ အတ္တနော သန္တိကေ ဝသတိ တံ အာဒါယ နိဗဒ္ဓံ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတဗ္ဗံ။ သစေ ဂန္တုကာမော ဟောတိ ပုနဒိဝသေ ဂမနသဘာဂေန တံ အာဒါယ ဧကသ္မိံ ဂါမေ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတွာ ဥယျောဇေတဗ္ဗော။ သစေ အညသ္မိံ ဒိသာဘာဂေ ဘိက္ခူ နိမန္တိတာ ဟောန္တိ တံ ဘိက္ခုံ ဣစ္ဆမာနံ အာဒါယ ဂန္တဗ္ဗံ။ ‘န မယှံ ဧသာ ဒိသာ သဘာဂါ’တိ ဂန္တုံ အနိစ္ဆန္တေ သေသဘိက္ခူ ပေသေတွာ တံ အာဒါယ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတဗ္ဗံ။ အတ္တနာ လဒ္ဓါမိသံ တဿ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ။ ဧဝံ ‘အာမိသပဋိသန္ထာရော’ ကတော နာမ ဟောတိ။
အာမိသပဋိသန္ထာရကေန ပန အတ္တနာ လဒ္ဓံ ကဿ ဒါတဗ္ဗန္တိ? အာဂန္တုကဿ တာဝ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ။ သစေ ဂိလာနော ဝါ အဝဿိကော ဝါ အတ္ထိ, တေသမ္ပိ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ။ အာစရိယုပဇ္ဈာယာနံ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ။ ဘဏ္ဍဂါဟကဿ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ။ သာရာဏီယဓမ္မပူရကေန ပန သတဝါရမ္ပိ သဟဿဝါရမ္ပိ အာဂတာဂတာနံ ထေရာသနတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ။ ပဋိသန္ထာရကေန ပန ယေန ယေန န လဒ္ဓံ, တဿ တဿ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ။ ဗဟိဂါမံ နိက္ခမိတွာ ဇိဏ္ဏကံ ဝါ အနာထံ ဘိက္ခုံ ဝါ ဘိက္ခုနိံ ဝါ ဒိသွာ တေသမ္ပိ ဒါတဗ္ဗံ။
တတြိဒံ ဝတ္ထု – စောရေဟိ ကိရ ဂုတ္တသာလဂါမေ ပဟတေ တင်္ခဏညေဝ ဧကာ နိရောဓတော ဝုဋ္ဌိတာ ခီဏာသဝတ္ထေရီ ဒဟရဘိက္ခုနိယာ ဘဏ္ဍကံ ဂါဟာပေတွာ မဟာဇနေန သဒ္ဓိံ မဂ္ဂံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇိတွာ ဌိတမဇ္ဈနှိကေ နကုလနဂရဂါမဒွါရံ ပတွာ ရုက္ခမူလေ နိသီဒိ။ တသ္မိံ သမယေ ကာဠဝလ္လိမဏ္ဍပဝါသီ မဟာနာဂတ္ထေရော နကုလနဂရဂါမေ ပိဏ္ဍာယ စရိတွာ နိက္ခန္တော ထေရိံ ဒိသွာ ဘတ္တေန အာပုစ္ဆိ။ သာ ‘ပတ္တော မေ နတ္ထီ’တိ အာဟ။ ထေရော ‘ဣမိနာဝ ဘုဉ္ဇထာ’တိ သဟ ပတ္တေန အဒါသိ။ ထေရီ ဘတ္တကိစ္စံ ကတွာ ပတ္တံ ဓောဝိတွာ ထေရဿ ဒတွာ အာဟ – ‘အဇ္ဇ တာဝ ဘိက္ခာစာရေန ကိလမိဿထ, ဣတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ပန ဝေါ ဘိက္ခာစာရပရိတ္တာသော နာမ န ဘဝိဿတိ, တာတာ’တိ။ တတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ထေရဿ ဦနကဟာပဏဂ္ဃနကော ပိဏ္ဍပါတော နာမ န ဥပ္ပန္နပုဗ္ဗော။ အယံ ‘အာမိသပဋိသန္ထာရော’ နာမ။
ဣမံ ပဋိသန္ထာရံ ကတွာ ဘိက္ခုနာ သင်္ဂဟပက္ခေ ဌတွာ တဿ ဘိက္ခုနော ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ ကထေတဗ္ဗံ, ဓမ္မော ဝါစေတဗ္ဗော, ကုက္ကုစ္စံ ဝိနောဒေတဗ္ဗံ, ဥပ္ပန္နံ ကိစ္စံ ကရဏီယံ ကာတဗ္ဗံ, အဗ္ဘာနဝုဋ္ဌာနမာနတ္တပရိဝါသာ ဒါတဗ္ဗာ။ ပဗ္ဗဇ္ဇာရဟော ပဗ္ဗာဇေတဗ္ဗော ဥပသမ္ပဒါရဟော ဥပသမ္ပာဒေတဗ္ဗော။ ဘိက္ခုနိယာပိ အတ္တနော သန္တိကေ ဥပသမ္ပဒံ အာကင်္ခမာနာယ ကမ္မဝါစံ ကာတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ။ အယံ ‘ဓမ္မပဋိသန္ထာရော’ နာမ။
ဣမေဟိ ဒွီဟိ ပဋိသန္ထာရေဟိ ပဋိသန္ထာရကော ဘိက္ခု အနုပ္ပန္နံ လာဘံ ဥပ္ပါဒေတိ, ဥပ္ပန္နံ ထာဝရံ ကရောတိ, သဘယဋ္ဌာနေ အတ္တနော ဇီဝိတံ ရက္ခတိ စောရနာဂရညော ပတ္တဂ္ဂဟဏဟတ္ထေနေဝ အဂ္ဂံ ဂဟေတွာ ပတ္တေနေဝ ဘတ္တံ အာကိရန္တော ထေရော ဝိယ။ အလဒ္ဓလာဘုပ္ပါဒနေ ပန ဣတော ပလာယိတွာ ပရတီရံ ဂတေန မဟာနာဂရညာ ဧကဿ ထေရဿ သန္တိကေ သင်္ဂဟံ လဘိတွာ ပုန အာဂန္တွာ ရဇ္ဇေ ပတိဋ္ဌိတေန သေတမ္ဗင်္ဂဏေ ယာဝဇီဝံ ပဝတ္တိတံ မဟာဘေသဇ္ဇဒါနဝတ္ထု ကထေတဗ္ဗံ။ ဥပ္ပန္နလာဘထာဝရကရဏေ ဒီဃဘာဏကအဘယတ္ထေရဿ ဟတ္ထတော ပဋိသန္ထာရံ လဘိတွာ စေတိယပဗ္ဗတေ စောရေဟိ ဘဏ္ဍကဿ အဝိလုတ္တဘာဝေ ဝတ္ထု ကထေတဗ္ဗံ။
၁၃၅၂။ ဣန္ဒြိယေသု အဂုတ္တဒွါရတာနိဒ္ဒေသေ စက္ခုနာ ရူပံ ဒိသွာတိ ကာရဏဝသေန စက္ခူတိ လဒ္ဓဝေါဟာရေန ရူပဒဿနသမတ္ထေန စက္ခုဝိညာဏေန ရူပံ ဒိသွာ။ ပေါရာဏာ ပနာဟု – ‘‘စက္ခု ရူပံ န ပဿတိ, အစိတ္တကတ္တာ၊ စိတ္တံ န ပဿတိ, အစက္ခုကတ္တာ၊ ဒွါရာရမ္မဏသံဃဋ္ဋနေန ပန ပသာဒဝတ္ထုကေန စိတ္တေန ပဿတိ။ ဤဒိသီ ပနေသာ ‘ဓနုနာ ဝိဇ္ဇတီ’တိအာဒီသု ဝိယ သသမ္ဘာရကထာ နာမ ဟောတိ။ တသ္မာ စက္ခုဝိညာဏေန ရူပံ ဒိသွာ’’တိ အယမေဝေတ္ထ အတ္ထောတိ။ နိမိတ္တဂ္ဂါဟီတိ ဣတ္ထိပုရိသနိမိတ္တံ ဝါ သုဘနိမိတ္တာဒိကံ ဝါ ကိလေသဝတ္ထုဘူတံ နိမိတ္တံ ဆန္ဒရာဂဝသေန ဂဏှာတိ, ဒိဋ္ဌမတ္တေယေဝ န သဏ္ဌာတိ။ အနုဗျဉ္ဇနဂ္ဂါဟီတိ ကိလေသာနံ အနုဗျဉ္ဇနတော ပါကဋဘာဝကရဏတော အနုဗျဉ္ဇနန္တိ လဒ္ဓဝေါဟာရံ ဟတ္ထပါဒသိတဟသိတကထိတအာလောကိတဝိလောကိတာဒိဘေဒံ အာကာရံ ဂဏှာတိ။ ယတွာဓိကရဏမေနန္တိအာဒိမှိ ယံကာရဏာ ယဿ စက္ခုန္ဒြိယာသံဝရဿ ဟေတု, ဧတံ ပုဂ္ဂလံ သတိကဝါဋေန စက္ခုန္ဒြိယံ အသံဝုတံ အပိဟိတစက္ခုဒွါရံ ဟုတွာ ဝိဟရန္တံ ဧတေ အဘိဇ္ဈာဒယော ဓမ္မာ အနွာဿဝေယျုံ အနုဗန္ဓေယျုံ အဇ္ဈောတ္ထရေယျုံ။ တဿ သံဝရာယ န ပဋိပဇ္ဇတီတိ တဿ စက္ခုန္ဒြိယဿ သတိကဝါဋေန ပိဒဟနတ္ထာယ န ပဋိပဇ္ဇတိ။ ဧဝံဘူတောယေဝ စ န ရက္ခတိ စက္ခုန္ဒြိယံ, န စက္ခုန္ဒြိယေ သံဝရံ အာပဇ္ဇတီတိ ဝုစ္စတိ။
တတ္ထ ကိဉ္စာပိ စက္ခုန္ဒြိယေ သံဝရော ဝါ အသံဝရော ဝါ နတ္ထိ, န ဟိ စက္ခုပသာဒံ နိဿာယ သတိ ဝါ မုဋ္ဌဿစ္စံ ဝါ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ အပိစ ယဒါ ရူပါရမ္မဏံ စက္ခုဿ အာပါထမာဂစ္ဆတိ တဒါ ဘဝင်္ဂေ ဒွိက္ခတ္တုံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတွာ နိရုဒ္ဓေ ကိရိယမနောဓာတု အာဝဇ္ဇနကိစ္စံ သာဓယမာနာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတွာ နိရုဇ္ဈတိ။ တတော စက္ခုဝိညာဏံ ဒဿနကိစ္စံ, တတော ဝိပါကမနောဓာတု သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆနကိစ္စံ, တတော ဝိပါကာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတု သန္တီရဏကိစ္စံ, တတော ကိရိယာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတု ဝေါဋ္ဌဗ္ဗနကိစ္စံ သာဓယမာနာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိတွာ နိရုဇ္ဈတိ။ တဒနန္တရံ ဇဝနံ ဇဝတိ။ တတြာပိ နေဝ ဘဝင်္ဂသမယေ န အာဝဇ္ဇနာဒီနံ အညတရသမယေ သံဝရော ဝါ အသံဝရော ဝါ အတ္ထိ။ ဇဝနက္ခဏေ ပန ဒုဿီလျံ ဝါ မုဋ္ဌဿစ္စံ ဝါ အညာဏံ ဝါ အက္ခန္တိ ဝါ ကောသဇ္ဇံ ဝါ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, အသံဝရော ဟောတိ။
ဧဝံ ဟောန္တော ပန သော ‘စက္ခုန္ဒြိယေ အသံဝရော’တိ ဝုစ္စတိ။ ကသ္မာ? ယသ္မာ တသ္မိံ အသံဝရေ သတိ ဒွါရမ္ပိ အဂုတ္တံ ဟောတိ, ဘဝင်္ဂမ္ပိ, အာဝဇ္ဇနာဒီနိပိ ဝီထိစိတ္တာနိ။ ယထာ ကိံ? ယထာ နဂရေ စတူသု ဒွါရေသု အသံဝုတေသု ကိဉ္စာပိ အန္တောဃရဒွါရကောဋ္ဌကဂဗ္ဘာဒယော သုသံဝုတာ, တထာပိ အန္တောနဂရေ သဗ္ဗံ ဘဏ္ဍံ အရက္ခိတံ အဂေါပိတမေဝ ဟောတိ။ နဂရဒွါရေန ဟိ ပဝိသိတွာ စောရာ ယဒိစ္ဆကံ ကရေယျုံ။ ဧဝမေဝ ဇဝနေ ဒုဿီလျာဒီသု ဥပ္ပန္နေသု တသ္မိံ အသံဝရေ သတိ ဒွါရမ္ပိ အဂုတ္တံ ဟောတိ, ဘဝင်္ဂမ္ပိ, အာဝဇ္ဇနာဒီနိပိ ဝီထိစိတ္တာနီတိ။
သောတေန သဒ္ဒံ သုတွာတိအာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ယာ ဣမေသန္တိ ဧဝံ သံဝရံ အနာပဇ္ဇန္တဿ ဣမေသံ ဆန္နံ ဣန္ဒြိယာနံ ယာ အဂုတ္တိ ယာ အဂေါပနာ ယော အနာရက္ခော ယော အသံဝရော, အထကနံ, အပိဒဟနန္တိ အတ္ထော။
၁၃၅၃။ ဘောဇနေ အမတ္တညုတာနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဣဓေကစ္စောတိ ဣမသ္မိံ သတ္တလောကေ ဧကစ္စော။ အပ္ပဋိသင်္ခါတိ ပဋိသင်္ခါနပညာယ အဇာနိတွာ အနုပဓာရေတွာ။ အယောနိသောတိ အနုပါယေန။ အာဟာရန္တိ အသိတပီတာဒိအဇ္ဈောဟရဏီယံ။ အာဟာရေတီတိ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇတိ အဇ္ဈောဟရတိ။ ဒဝါယာတိအာဒိ အနုပါယဒဿနတ္ထံ ဝုတ္တံ။ အနုပါယေန ဟိ အာဟာရေန္တော ဒဝတ္ထာယ မဒတ္ထာယ မဏ္ဍနတ္ထာယ ဝိဘူသနတ္ထာယ ဝါ အာဟာရေတိ, နော ဣဒမတ္ထိတံ ပဋိစ္စ။ ယာ တတ္ထ အသန္တုဋ္ဌိတာတိ ယာ တသ္မိံ အယောနိသော အာဟာရပရိဘောဂေ အသန္တုဿနာ အသန္တုဋ္ဌိဘာဝေါ။ အမတ္တညုတာတိ အမတ္တညုဘာဝေါ, ပမာဏသင်္ခါတာယ မတ္တာယ အဇာနနံ။ အယံ ဝုစ္စတီတိ အယံ အပစ္စဝေက္ခိတပရိဘောဂဝသေန ပဝတ္တာ ဘောဇနေ အမတ္တညုတာ နာမ ဝုစ္စတိ။
၁၃၅၄။ ဣန္ဒြိယေသု ဂုတ္တဒွါရတာနိဒ္ဒေသေ စက္ခုနာတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ န နိမိတ္တဂ္ဂါဟီ ဟောတီတိ ဆန္ဒရာဂဝသေန ဝုတ္တပ္ပကာရံ နိမိတ္တံ န ဂဏှာတိ။ ဧဝံ သေသပဒါနိပိ ဝုတ္တပဋိပက္ခနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာနိ။ ယထာ စ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ‘ဇဝနေ ဒုဿီလျာဒီသု ဥပ္ပန္နေသု တသ္မိံ အသံဝရေ သတိ, ဒွါရမ္ပိ အဂုတ္တံ ဟောတိ, ဘဝင်္ဂမ္ပိ, အာဝဇ္ဇနာဒီနိပိ ဝီထိစိတ္တာနီ’တိ ဝုတ္တံ, ဧဝမိဓ တသ္မိံ သီလာဒီသု ဥပ္ပန္နေသု ဒွါရမ္ပိ ဂုတ္တံ ဟောတိ, ဘဝင်္ဂမ္ပိ, အာဝဇ္ဇနာဒီနိပိ ဝီထိစိတ္တာနိ။ ယထာ ကိံ? ယထာ နဂရဒွါရေသု သုသံဝုတေသု, ကိဉ္စာပိ အန္တောဃရာဒယော အသံဝုတာ ဟောန္တိ, တထာပိ အန္တောနဂရေ သဗ္ဗံ ဘဏ္ဍံ သုရက္ခိတံ သုဂေါပိတမေဝ ဟောတိ – နဂရဒွါရေသု ပိဟိတေသု စောရာနံ ပဝေသော နတ္ထိ – ဧဝမေဝ ဇဝနေ သီလာဒီသု ဥပ္ပန္နေသု ဒွါရမ္ပိ ဂုတ္တံ ဟောတိ, ဘဝင်္ဂမ္ပိ, အာဝဇ္ဇနာဒီနိပိ ဝီထိစိတ္တာနိ။ တသ္မာ ဇဝနက္ခဏေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနောပိ ‘စက္ခုန္ဒြိယေ သံဝရော’တိ ဝုတ္တော။ သောတေန သဒ္ဒံ သုတွာတိအာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။
၁၃၅၅။ ဘောဇနေ မတ္တညုတာနိဒ္ဒေသေ ပဋိသင်္ခါ ယောနိသော အာဟာရံ အာဟာရေတီတိ ပဋိသင်္ခါနပညာယ ဇာနိတွာ ဥပါယေန အာဟာရံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇတိ။ ဣဒါနိ တံ ဥပါယံ ဒဿေတုံ နေဝ ဒဝါယာတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။
တတ္ထ ‘နေဝ ဒဝါယာ’တိ ဒဝတ္ထာယ န အာဟာရေတိ။ တတ္ထ နဋလင်္ဃကာဒယော ဒဝတ္ထာယ အာဟာရေန္တိ နာမ။ ယဉှိ ဘောဇနံ ဘုတ္တဿ နစ္စဂီတကဗျသိလောကသင်္ခါတော ဒဝေါ အတိရေကတရေန ပဋိဘာတိ, တံ ဘောဇနံ အဓမ္မေန ဝိသမေန ပရိယေသိတွာ တေ အာဟာရေန္တိ။ အယံ ပန ဘိက္ခု ဧဝံ န အာဟာရေတိ။
န မဒါယာတိ မာနမဒပုရိသမဒါနံ ဝဍ္ဎနတ္ထာယ န အာဟာရေတိ။ တတ္ထ ရာဇရာဇမဟာမတ္တာ မဒတ္ထာယ အာဟာရေန္တိ နာမ။ တေ ဟိ အတ္တနော မာနမဒပုရိသမဒါနံ ဝဍ္ဎနတ္ထာယ ပိဏ္ဍရသဘောဇနာဒီနိ ပဏီတဘောဇနာနိ ဘုဉ္ဇန္တိ။ အယံ ပန ဘိက္ခု ဧဝံ န အာဟာရေတိ။
န မဏ္ဍနာယာတိ သရီရမဏ္ဍနတ္ထာယ န အာဟာရေတိ။ တတ္ထ ရူပူပဇီဝိနိယော မာတုဂါမာ အန္တေပုရိကာဒယော စ သပ္ပိဖာဏိတံ နာမ ပိဝန္တိ, တေ ဟိ သိနိဒ္ဓံ မုဒုံ မန္ဒံ ဘောဇနံ အာဟာရေန္တိ ‘ဧဝံ နော အင်္ဂလဋ္ဌိ သုသဏ္ဌိတာ ဘဝိဿတိ, သရီရေ ဆဝိဝဏ္ဏော ပသန္နော ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ။ အယံ ပန ဘိက္ခု ဧဝံ န အာဟာရေတိ။
န ဝိဘူသနာယာတိ သရီရေ မံသဝိဘူသနတ္ထာယ န အာဟာရေတိ။ တတ္ထ နိဗ္ဗုဒ္ဓမလ္လမုဋ္ဌိကမလ္လာဒယော သုသိနိဒ္ဓေဟိ မစ္ဆမံသာဒီဟိ သရီရမံသံ ပီဏေန္တိ ‘ဧဝံ နော မံသံ ဥဿဒံ ဘဝိဿတိ ပဟာရသဟနတ္ထာယာ’တိ။ အယံ ပန ဘိက္ခု ဧဝံ သရီရေ မံသဝိဘူသနတ္ထာယ န အာဟာရေတိ။
ယာဝဒေဝါတိ အာဟာရာဟရဏေ ပယောဇနဿ ပရိစ္ဆေဒနိယမဒဿနံ။ ဣမဿ ကာယဿ ဌိတိယာတိ ဣမဿ စတုမဟာဘူတိကကရဇကာယဿ ဌပနတ္ထာယ အာဟာရေတိ။ ဣဒမဿ အာဟာရာဟရဏေ ပယောဇနန္တိ အတ္ထော။ ယာပနာယာတိ ဇီဝိတိန္ဒြိယယာပနတ္ထာယ အာဟာရေတိ။ ဝိဟိံသူပရတိယာတိ ဝိဟိံသာ နာမ အဘုတ္တပစ္စယာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနကာ ခုဒ္ဒါ။ တဿာ ဥပရတိယာ ဝူပသမနတ္ထာယ အာဟာရေတိ။ ဗြဟ္မစရိယာနုဂ္ဂဟာယာတိ ဗြဟ္မစရိယံ နာမ တိဿော သိက္ခာ, သကလံ သာသနံ, တဿ အနုဂ္ဂဏှနတ္ထာယ အာဟာရေတိ။
ဣတီတိ ဥပါယနိဒဿနံ၊ ဣမိနာ ဥပါယေနာတိ အတ္ထော။ ပုရာဏဉ္စ ဝေဒနံ ပဋိဟင်္ခါမီတိ ပုရာဏဝေဒနာ နာမ အဘုတ္တပ္ပစ္စယာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနကဝေဒနာ။ တံ ပဋိဟနိဿာမီတိ အာဟာရေတိ။ နဝဉ္စ ဝေဒနံ န ဥပ္ပါဒေဿာမီတိ နဝဝေဒနာ နာမ အတိဘုတ္တပ္ပစ္စယေန ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနကဝေဒနာ။ တံ န ဥပ္ပါဒေဿာမီတိ အာဟာရေတိ။ အထ ဝါ, ‘နဝဝေဒနာ’ နာမ ဘုတ္တပ္ပစ္စယာ နဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနကဝေဒနာ။ တဿာ အနုပ္ပန္နာယ အနုပ္ပဇ္ဇနတ္ထမေဝ အာဟာရေတိ။ ယာတြာ စ မေ ဘဝိဿတီတိ ယာပနာ စ မေ ဘဝိဿတိ။ အနဝဇ္ဇတာ စာတိ ဧတ္ထ အတ္ထိ သာဝဇ္ဇံ အတ္ထိ အနဝဇ္ဇံ။ တတ္ထ အဓမ္မိကပရိယေသနာ အဓမ္မိကပဋိဂ္ဂဟဏံ အဓမ္မေန ပရိဘောဂေါတိ ဣဒံ ‘သာဝဇ္ဇံ’ နာမ။ ဓမ္မေန ပရိယေသိတွာ ဓမ္မေန ပဋိဂ္ဂဟေတွာ ပစ္စဝေက္ခိတွာ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇနံ ‘အနဝဇ္ဇံ’ နာမ။ ဧကစ္စော အနဝဇ္ဇေယေဝ သာဝဇ္ဇံ ကရောတိ, ‘လဒ္ဓံ မေ’တိ ကတွာ ပမာဏာတိက္ကန္တံ ဘုဉ္ဇတိ။ တံ ဇီရာပေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ဥဒ္ဓံဝိရေစနအဓောဝိရေစနာဒီဟိ ကိလမတိ။ သကလဝိဟာရေ ဘိက္ခူ တဿ သရီရပဋိဇဂ္ဂနဘေသဇ္ဇပရိယေသနာဒီသု ဥဿုက္ကံ အာပဇ္ဇန္တိ။ ‘ကိံ ဣဒ’န္တိ ဝုတ္တေ ‘အသုကဿ နာမ ဥဒရံ ဥဒ္ဓုမာတ’န္တိအာဒီနိ ဝဒန္တိ။ ‘ဧသ နိစ္စကာလမ္ပိ ဧဝံပကတိကောယေဝ, အတ္တနော ကုစ္ဆိပမာဏံ နာမ န ဇာနာတီ’တိ နိန္ဒန္တိ ဂရဟန္တိ။ အယံ အနဝဇ္ဇေယေဝ သာဝဇ္ဇံ ကရောတိ နာမ။ ဧဝံ အကတွာ ‘အနဝဇ္ဇတာ စ ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ အာဟာရေတိ။
ဖာသုဝိဟာရော စာတိ ဧတ္ထာပိ အတ္ထိ ဖာသုဝိဟာရော အတ္ထိ န ဖာသုဝိဟာရော။ တတ္ထ ‘အာဟရဟတ္ထကော အလံသာဋကော တတ္ထဝဋ္ဋကော ကာကမာသကော ဘုတ္တဝမိတကော’တိ ဣမေသံ ပဉ္စန္နံ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ ဘောဇနံ န ဖာသုဝိဟာရော နာမ။ ဧတေသု ဟိ ‘အာဟရဟတ္ထကော’ နာမ ဗဟုံ ဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ အတ္တနော ဓမ္မတာယ ဥဋ္ဌာတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ‘အာဟရ ဟတ္ထ’န္တိ ဝဒတိ။ ‘အလံသာဋကော’ နာမ အစ္စုဒ္ဓုမာတကုစ္ဆိတာယ ဥဋ္ဌိတောပိ သာဋကံ နိဝါသေတုံ န သက္ကောတိ။ ‘တတ္ထဝဋ္ဋကော’ နာမ ဥဋ္ဌာတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော တတ္ထေဝ ပရိဝဋ္ဋတိ။ ‘ကာကမာသကော’ နာမ ယထာ ကာကေဟိ အာမသိတုံ သက္ကာ ဟောတိ, ဧဝံ ယာဝ မုခဒွါရာ အာဟာရေတိ။ ‘ဘုတ္တဝမိတကော’ နာမ မုခေန သန္ဓာရေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော တတ္ထေဝ ဝမတိ။ ဧဝံ အကတွာ ‘ဖာသုဝိဟာရော စ မေ ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ အာဟာရေတိ။ ဖာသုဝိဟာရော နာမ စတူဟိ ပဉ္စဟိ အာလောပေဟိ ဦနူဒရတာ။ ဧတ္တကဉှိ ဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ ပါနီယံ ပိဝတော စတ္တာရော ဣရိယာပထာ သုခေန ပဝတ္တန္တိ။ တသ္မာ ဓမ္မသေနာပတိ ဧဝမာဟ –
‘‘စတ္တာရော ပဉ္စ အာလောပေ, အဘုတွာ ဥဒကံ ပိဝေ၊
အလံ ဖာသုဝိဟာရာယ, ပဟိတတ္တဿ ဘိက္ခုနော’’တိ။ (ထေရဂါ။ ၉၈၃)၊
ဣမသ္မိံ ပန ဌာနေ အင်္ဂါနိ သမောဓာနေတဗ္ဗာနိ။ ‘နေဝ ဒဝါယာ’တိဟိ ဧကံ အင်္ဂံ, ‘န မဒါယာ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘န မဏ္ဍနာယာ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘န ဝိဘူသနာယာ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘ယာဝဒေဝ ဣမဿ ကာယဿ ဌိတိယာ ယာပနာယာ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘ဝိဟိံသူပရတိယာ ဗြဟ္မစရိယာနုဂ္ဂဟာယာ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘ဣတိ ပုရာဏဉ္စ ဝေဒနံ ပဋိဟင်္ခါမိ နဝဉ္စ ဝေဒနံ န ဥပ္ပါဒေဿာမီ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘ယာတြာ စ မေ ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ ဧကံ အင်္ဂံ။ အနဝဇ္ဇတာ စ ဖာသုဝိဟာရော စာတိ အယမေတ္ထ ဘောဇနာနိသံသော။ မဟာသီဝတ္ထေရော ပနာဟ – ဟေဋ္ဌာ စတ္တာရိ အင်္ဂါနိ ပဋိက္ခေပေါ နာမ။ ဥပရိ ပန အဋ္ဌင်္ဂါနိ သမောဓာနေတဗ္ဗာနီတိ – တတ္ထ ‘ယာဝဒေဝ ဣမဿ ကာယဿ ဌိတိယာ’တိ ဧကံ အင်္ဂံ, ‘ယာပနာယာ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘ဝိဟိံသူပရတိယာတိ’ ဧကံ, ‘ဗြဟ္မစရိယာနုဂ္ဂဟာယာ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘ဣတိ ပုရာဏဉ္စ ဝေဒနံ ပဋိဟင်္ခါမီ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘နဝဉ္စ ဝေဒနံ န ဥပ္ပါဒေဿာမီ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘ယာတြာ စ မေ ဘဝိဿတီ’တိ ဧကံ, ‘အနဝဇ္ဇတာ’ စာတိ ဧကံ။ ဖာသုဝိဟာရော ပန ဘောဇနာနိသံသောတိ။ ဧဝံ အဋ္ဌင်္ဂသမန္နာဂတံ အာဟာရံ အာဟာရေန္တော ဘောဇနေ မတ္တညူ နာမ ဟောတိ။ အယံ ဝုစ္စတီတိ အယံ ပရိယေသနပဋိဂ္ဂဟဏပရိဘောဂေသု ယုတ္တပ္ပမာဏဇာနနဝသေန ပဝတ္တော ပစ္စဝေက္ခိတပရိဘောဂေါ ဘောဇနေ မတ္တညုတာ နာမ ဝုစ္စတိ။
၁၃၅၆။ မုဋ္ဌဿစ္စနိဒ္ဒေသေ အသတီတိ သတိဝိရဟိတာ စတ္တာရော ခန္ဓာ။ အနနုဿတိ အပ္ပဋိဿတီတိ ဥပသဂ္ဂဝသေန ပဒံ ဝဍ္ဎိတံ။ အသရဏတာတိ အသရဏာကာရော။ အဓာရဏတာတိ ဓာရေတုံ အသမတ္ထတာ။ တာယ ဟိ သမန္နာဂတော ပုဂ္ဂလော အာဓာနပ္ပတ္တော နိဓာနက္ခမော န ဟောတိ။ ဥဒကေ အလာဗုကဋာဟံ ဝိယ အာရမ္မဏေ ပိလဝတီတိ ပိလာပနတာ။ သံမုသနတာတိ နဋ္ဌမုဋ္ဌဿတိတာ။ တာယ ဟိ သမန္နာဂတော ပုဂ္ဂလော နိက္ခိတ္တဘတ္တော ဝိယ ကာကော, နိက္ခိတ္တမံသော ဝိယ စ သိင်္ဂါလော ဟောတိ။
၁၃၆၁။ ဘာဝနာဗလနိဒ္ဒေသေ ကုသလာနံ ဓမ္မာနန္တိ ဗောဓိပက္ခိယဓမ္မာနံ အာသေဝနာတိ အာဒိသေဝနာ။ ဘာဝနာတိ ဝဍ္ဎနာ။ ဗဟုလီကမ္မန္တိ ပုနပ္ပုနံ ကရဏံ။
၁၃၆၈။ သီလဝိပတ္တိနိဒ္ဒေသော သီလသမ္ပဒါနိဒ္ဒေသပဋိပက္ခတော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိပတ္တိနိဒ္ဒေသော စ ဒိဋ္ဌိသမ္ပဒါနိဒ္ဒေသပဋိပက္ခတော ဒိဋ္ဌိသမ္ပဒါနိဒ္ဒေသော စ ဒိဋ္ဌုပါဒါနနိဒ္ဒေသပဋိပက္ခတော။ သီလဝိသုဒ္ဓိနိဒ္ဒေသော ကိဉ္စာပိ သီလသမ္ပဒါနိဒ္ဒေသေန သမာနော, တတ္ထ ပန ဝိသုဒ္ဓိသမ္ပာပကံ ပါတိမောက္ခသံဝရသီလံ ကထိတံ, ဣဓ ဝိသုဒ္ဓိပ္ပတ္တံ သီလံ။ သတိ စ သမ္ပဇညဉ္စ, ပဋိသင်္ခါနဗလဉ္စ ဘာဝနာဗလဉ္စ, သမထော စ ဝိပဿနာ စ, သမထနိမိတ္တဉ္စ ပဂ္ဂဟနိမိတ္တဉ္စ, ပဂ္ဂါဟော စ အဝိက္ခေပေါ စ, သီလသမ္ပဒါ စ ဒိဋ္ဌိသမ္ပဒါ စာတိ ဣမေဟိ ပန ဆဟိ ဒုကေဟိ စတုဘူမကာပိ လောကိယလောကုတ္တရဓမ္မာဝ ကထိတာ။
၁၃၇၃။ ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိသုဒ္ဓိနိဒ္ဒေသေ ကမ္မဿကတညာဏန္တိ ‘ဣဒံ ကမ္မံ သကံ, ဣဒံ နော သက’န္တိ ဇာနနပညာ။ တတ္ထ အတ္တနာ ဝါ ကတံ ဟောတု ပရေန ဝါ သဗ္ဗမ္ပိ အကုသလကမ္မံ နော သကံ။ ကသ္မာ? အတ္ထဘဉ္ဇနတော အနတ္ထဇနနတော စ။ ကုသလကမ္မံ ပန အနတ္ထဘဉ္ဇနတော အတ္ထဇနနတော စ ‘သကံ’ နာမ။ တတ္ထ ယထာ နာမ သဓနော သဘောဂေါ ပုရိသော အဒ္ဓါနမဂ္ဂံ ပဋိပဇ္ဇိတွာ အန္တရာမဂ္ဂေ ဂါမနိဂမာဒီသု နက္ခတ္တေ သံဃုဋ္ဌေ ‘အဟံ အာဂန္တုကော, ကံ နု ခေါ နိဿာယ နက္ခတ္တံ ကီဠေယျ’န္တိ အစိန္တေတွာ ယထာ ယထာ ဣစ္ဆတိ တေန တေန နီဟာရေန နက္ခတ္တံ ကီဠန္တော သုခေန ကန္တာရံ အတိက္ကမတိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဣမသ္မိံ ကမ္မဿကတညာဏေ ဌတွာ ဣမေ သတ္တာ ဗဟုံ ဝဋ္ဋဂါမိကမ္မံ အာယူဟိတွာ သုခေန သုခံ အနုဘဝန္တာ အရဟတ္တံ ပတ္တာ ဂဏနပထံ ဝီတိဝတ္တာ။ သစ္စာနုလောမိကဉာဏန္တိ စတုန္နံ သစ္စာနံ အနုလောမံ ဝိပဿနာဉာဏံ။ မဂ္ဂသမင်္ဂိဿ ဉာဏံ ဖလသမင်္ဂိဿ ဉာဏန္တိ မဂ္ဂဉာဏဖလဉာဏာနိယေဝ။
၁၃၇၄။ ‘ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိသုဒ္ဓိ ခေါ ပနာ’တိပဒဿ နိဒ္ဒေသေ ယာ ပညာ ပဇာနနာတိအာဒီဟိ ပဒေဟိ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တာနိ ကမ္မဿကတညာဏာဒီနေဝ စတ္တာရိ ဉာဏာနိ ဝိဘတ္တာနိ။
၁၃၇၅။ ‘ယထာဒိဋ္ဌိဿ စ ပဓာန’န္တိ ပဒဿ နိဒ္ဒေသေ ယော စေတသိကော ဝီရိယာရမ္ဘောတိအာဒီဟိ ပဒေဟိ နိဒ္ဒိဋ္ဌံ ဝီရိယံ ပညာဂတိကမေဝ၊ ပညာယ ဟိ လောကိယဋ္ဌာနေ လောကိယံ လောကုတ္တရဋ္ဌာနေ လောကုတ္တရန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
၁၃၇၆။ သံဝေဂဒုကနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဇာတိဘယန္တိ ဇာတိံ ဘယတော ဒိသွာ ဌိတဉာဏံ။ ဇရာမရဏဘယာဒီသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။
၁၃၇၇။ အနုပ္ပန္နာနံ ပါပကာနန္တိအာဒီဟိ ဇာတိအာဒီနိ ဘယတော ဒိသွာ ဇာတိဇရာဗျာဓိမရဏေဟိ မုစ္စိတုကာမဿ ဥပါယပဓာနံ ကထိတံ။ ပဒဘာဇနီယဿ ပနတ္ထော ဝိဘင်္ဂဋ္ဌကထာယံ (ဝိဘ။ အဋ္ဌ။ ၃၆၇ ဗောဇ္ဈင်္ဂပဗ္ဗဝဏ္ဏနာ) အာဝိ ဘဝိဿတိ။
၁၃၇၈။ ‘အသန္တုဋ္ဌိတာ စ ကုသလေသု ဓမ္မေသူ’တိ ပဒနိဒ္ဒေသေ ဘိယျောကမျတာတိ ဝိသေသကာမတာ။ ဣဓေကစ္စော ဟိ အာဒိတောဝ ပက္ခိကဘတ္တံ ဝါ သလာကဘတ္တံ ဝါ ဥပေါသထိကံ ဝါ ပါဋိပဒိကံ ဝါ ဒေတိ, သော တေန အသန္တုဋ္ဌော ဟုတွာ ပုန ဓုရဘတ္တံ သံဃဘတ္တံ ဝဿာဝါသိကံ ဒေတိ, အာဝါသံ ကာရေတိ, စတ္တာရောပိ ပစ္စယေ ဒေတိ။ တတြာပိ အသန္တုဋ္ဌော ဟုတွာ သရဏာနိ ဂဏှာတိ, ပဉ္စ သီလာနိ သမာဒိယတိ။ တတြာပိ အသန္တုဋ္ဌော ဟုတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇတိ။ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ဧကံ နိကာယံ ဒွေ နိကာယေတိ တေပိဋကံ ဗုဒ္ဓဝစနံ ဂဏှာတိ, အဋ္ဌ သမာပတ္တိယော ဘာဝေတိ, ဝိပဿနံ ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ အရဟတ္တံ ဂဏှာတိ။ အရဟတ္တပ္ပတ္တိတော ပဋ္ဌာယ မဟာသန္တုဋ္ဌော နာမ ဟောတိ။ ဧဝံ ယာဝ အရဟတ္တာ ဝိသေသကာမတာ ‘ဘိယျောကမျတာ’ နာမ။
၁၃၇၉။ ‘အပ္ပဋိဝါနိတာ စ ပဓာနသ္မိ’န္တိ ပဒဿ နိဒ္ဒေသေ ယသ္မာ ပန္တသေနာသနေသု အဓိကုသလာနံ ဓမ္မာနံ ဘာဝနာယ ဥက္ကဏ္ဌမာနော ပဓာနံ ပဋိဝါသေတိ နာမ, အနုက္ကဏ္ဌမာနော နော ပဋိဝါသေတိ နာမ, တသ္မာ တံ နယံ ဒဿေတုံ ယာ ကုသလာနံ ဓမ္မာနန္တိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ တတ္ထ သက္ကစ္စကိရိယတာတိ ကုသလာနံ ကရဏေ သက္ကစ္စကာရိတာ။ သာတစ္စကိရိယတာတိ သတတမေဝ ကရဏံ။ အဋ္ဌိတကိရိယတာတိ ခဏ္ဍံ အကတွာ အဋ္ဌပေတွာ ကရဏံ။ အနောလီနဝုတ္တိတာတိ အလီနဇီဝိတာ, အလီနပဝတ္တိတာ ဝါ။ အနိက္ခိတ္တဆန္ဒတာတိ ကုသလစ္ဆန္ဒဿ အနိက္ခိပနံ။ အနိက္ခိတ္တဓုရတာတိ ကုသလကရဏေ ဝီရိယဓုရဿ အနိက္ခိပနံ။
၁၃၈၀။ ‘ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသာနုဿတိဉာဏံ ဝိဇ္ဇာ’တိ ဧတ္ထ ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသောတိ ပုဗ္ဗေ နိဝုတ္ထက္ခန္ဓာ စ ခန္ဓပဋိဗဒ္ဓဉ္စ။ ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသဿ အနုဿတိ ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသာနုဿတိ။ တာယ သမ္ပယုတ္တံ ဉာဏံ ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသာနုဿတိဉာဏံ။ တယိဒံ ပုဗ္ဗေ နိဝုတ္ထက္ခန္ဓပဋိစ္ဆာဒကံ တမံ ဝိဇ္ဈတီတိ ဝိဇ္ဇာ။ တံ တမံ ဝိဇ္ဈိတွာ တေ ခန္ဓေ ဝိဒိတေ ပါကဋေ ကရောတီတိ ဝိဒိတကရဏဋ္ဌေနာပိ ဝိဇ္ဇာ။
စုတူပပါတေ ဉာဏန္တိ စုတိယဉ္စ ဥပပါတေ စ ဉာဏံ။ ဣဒမ္ပိ သတ္တာနံ စုတိပဋိသန္ဓိစ္ဆာဒကံ တမံ ဝိဇ္ဈတီတိ ဝိဇ္ဇာ။ တံ တမံ ဝိဇ္ဈိတွာ သတ္တာနံ စုတိပဋိသန္ဓိယော ဝိဒိတာ ပါကဋာ ကရောတီတိ ဝိဒိတကရဏဋ္ဌေနာပိ ဝိဇ္ဇာ။ အာသဝါနံ ခယေ ဉာဏန္တိ သဗ္ဗကိလေသာနံ ခယသမယေ ဉာဏံ။ တယိဒံ စတုသစ္စစ္ဆာဒကတမံ ဝိဇ္ဈတီတိ ဝိဇ္ဇာ။ တံ တမံ ဝိဇ္ဈိတွာ စတ္တာရိ သစ္စာနိ ဝိဒိတာနိ ပါကဋာနိ ကရောတီတိ ဝိဒိတကရဏဋ္ဌေနာပိ ဝိဇ္ဇာ။
၁၃၈၁။ ‘စိတ္တဿ စ အဓိမုတ္တိ နိဗ္ဗာနဉ္စာ’တိ ဧတ္ထ အာရမ္မဏေ အဓိမုစ္စနဋ္ဌေန, ပစ္စနီကဓမ္မေဟိ စ သုဋ္ဌုမုတ္တဋ္ဌေန အဋ္ဌ သမာပတ္တိယော စိတ္တဿ အဓိမုတ္တိ နာမ။ ဣတရံ ပန ‘နတ္ထိ ဧတ္ထ တဏှာသင်္ခါတံ ဝါနံ’, ‘နိဂ္ဂတံ ဝါ တသ္မာ ဝါနာ’တိ နိဗ္ဗာနံ။ တတ္ထ အဋ္ဌ သမာပတ္တိယော သယံ ဝိက္ခမ္ဘိတကိလေသေဟိ ဝိမုတ္တတ္တာ ဝိမုတ္တီတိ ဝုတ္တာ, နိဗ္ဗာနံ ပန သဗ္ဗကိလေသေဟိ အစ္စန္တံ ဝိမုတ္တတ္တာ ဝိမုတ္တီတိ။
၁၃၈၂။ မဂ္ဂသမင်္ဂိဿ ဉာဏန္တိ စတ္တာရိ မဂ္ဂဉာဏာနိ။ ဖလသမင်္ဂိဿ ဉာဏန္တိ စတ္တာရိ ဖလဉာဏာနိ။ တတ္ထ ပဌမမဂ္ဂဉာဏံ ပဉ္စ ကိလေသေ ခေပေန္တံ နိရောဓေန္တံ ဝူပသမေန္တံ ပဋိပ္ပဿမ္ဘေန္တံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီတိ ခယေ ဉာဏံ နာမ ဇာတံ။ ဒုတိယမဂ္ဂဉာဏံ စတ္တာရော ကိလေသေ။ တထာ တတိယမဂ္ဂဉာဏံ။ စတုတ္ထမဂ္ဂဉာဏံ ပန အဋ္ဌ ကိလေသေ ခေပေန္တံ နိရောဓေန္တံ ဝူပသမေန္တံ ပဋိပ္ပဿမ္ဘေန္တံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီတိ ‘ခယေ ဉာဏံ’ နာမ ဇာတံ။ တံ တံ မဂ္ဂဖလဉာဏံ ပန တေသံ တေသံ ကိလေသာနံ ခီဏန္တေ နိရုဒ္ဓန္တေ ဝူပသမန္တေ ပဋိပ္ပဿမ္ဘန္တေ အနုပ္ပါဒန္တေ အပ္ပဝတ္တန္တေ ဥပ္ပန္နန္တိ အနုပ္ပါဒေ ဉာဏံ နာမ ဇာတန္တိ။
အဋ္ဌသာလိနိယာ ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဟအဋ္ဌကထာယ
နိက္ခေပကဏ္ဍဝဏ္ဏနာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
၄။ အဋ္ဌကထာကဏ္ဍော
တိကအတ္ထုဒ္ဓါရဝဏ္ဏနာ
BOOK IV DISCOURSE ON THE COMMENTARIAL CHAPTER Now has arrived the turn of explaining the Commentarial Chapter placed immediately after the chapter of the Summary. But why has this chapter come to be called Commentarial 2 Because it is established by elucidating the meaning of the three Pitakas, the Buddha’s Word. ‘ For the special doctrine which does not come in the three Pitakas, being defined and determined by the Commentarial Chapter, becomes well determined. It behoves.the Abhidhamma student who cannot note the method of procedure in the entire Abhidhamma Pitaka, the framing of queries, and the numerical series in the Great Book! to compare or bring them together from the Commentarial Chapter only. [410] Whence is its origin? In Sariputta the Elder. For Sariputta spoke it and gave it to a pupil of his, who was unable to remember the elucidation in the chapter of the Summary. However, this account has been rejected in the Great, Commentary, and the following account has been given:—What is known as Abhidhamma is not the province nor the sphere of a disciple; it is the province, the sphere of the Buddhas.' And the Generalissimo of the Dhamma, being questioned by a fellow-student, took him to the Teacher’s presence and told him. The Buddha uttered the Commentarial Chapter and gave it to that bhikkhu. How? The Blessed One asked him, ‘ What states are moral?’ That is to say which do you mark as moral states? Then the student remaining silent, he said, ‘Have not I, in the method, “ Which states are moral? When a moral thought of the sensuous realm arises . . .,”2 shown moral consciousness as divided Regd Fea NN Ee A re ee Rep iwiek oe into planes?! All that moral consciousness in the four planes he arranged point by point, group by group, cluster by cluster by that method: these are the moral states, etc., and gave it to him showing moral states, etc., by way of elucidation. Herein ‘ in the four planes’ means in the sensuous, material, immaterial realms and the unincluded. ‘ Moral ’:—z.c., such as the various kinds of contact, etc.—‘ these are the moral states,’ all these states, such as contact, etc., named in these planes are moral. . But owing to the absence of division qué plane of immoralities, the Blessed One said, ‘ twelve states of immoral consciousness’ wherein ‘ states’: means risings. And this word “ consciousness ’ is the chief in the discourse. For, as when it is said, the king is come, the coming also of ministers, etc., is implied, so when ‘state of consciousness’ is said, states, associated therewith also are implied. Hence it should be understood that in all places, consciousness together with the associated states has been taken by the expression ‘ state of consciousness.” The meaning of all the following triplet and couplet classifiable terms such as ‘ results in the four planes,’? and the nondefinition of pleasure, etc., in the feeling triplet, etc., should be tested by the meaning of the Text by the said method and understood. [411] But we shall speak only of what is distinctive. , - Among the triplets,‘ first in that of the ‘limited object,” there are these twenty-five states of consciousness which have limited objects :— (1-10) The phrase ‘ all is result of the sensuous realm ’ refers to the twice-five cognitions which arise in dependence on the five organs of [special] sense concerning the five varieties of sense-objects. They proceed only by natural law® and are divisible into the desired and the undesired. (11, 12) Two mind-elements, the results of good and of bad ee ee oat AA soe Ee ee DRE conduct severally, arise in dependence on the heart-basis, concerning the five varieties of sense-objects. They proceed by natural law immediately after visual and other sense cognition. (13) The element of mind-cognition, having no root-conditions, being a result of good conduct and accompanied by joy, proceeds by way of examination in the five doors, and by way of registration in the six doors. It arises by natural law concerning the six varieties of limited objects, namely, sights, sounds, etc. (14, 15) The two elements of mind-cognition having no rootconditions, being the results of good and bad conduct severally, and accompanied by neutral feeling, arise by way of examination in the five doors and by way of registration in the six doors. They arise by natural law concerning the six varieties ‘of limited objects of sense. Proceeding by way of rebirth they have as mental object limited kamma, kamma-symbol, or tendency-symbol;! during life they proceed by way of the subconscious continuum, and at its end by way of decease they have just this as mental object. ’ (16-23) Eight risings of consciousness, results and with root-conditions, arise by the aforesaid method concerning limited things only, by way of registration and by way of rebirth, subconscious continuum, and decease. (24) Inoperative? mind-element arises in the ‘five doors concerning the five varieties of sense-objects. (25)-Inoperative element of mind-cognition, accompanied by joy, and without’ root-conditions arises in the six doors concerning such limited objects of sense as are present, and also in the mind-door concerning such as are past and future, making a mode of happiness for Arahants. Such are the twenty-five. , $ The states of the spheres of infinite consciousness and of neither perception nor non-perception, because they arise by making as object an attainment higher ‘than themselves, take ‘sublime objects.? [412] Path states and Fruition states, from having Nibbana as object, take an ‘ immeasurable object.’ Eight states of consciousness dissociated from knowledge, four being moral, four inoperative, occurring to probationers, average persons, and Arahants, concerning such matters of sense-experience as careless giving, reflection, hearing of the Dhamma, take at the time of occurrence limited objects; at the time of considering the first Jhana, etc., when they are exceedingly fit for practice, they take sublime objects; at the time of considering the concepts such as the device-symbol, etc., they take an undefinable object. Four states of consciousness associated with views as immoral take limited objects at the time when perverting [the truth] there is a being pleased with and delighted at the fifty-five states of sense-experience as implying a ‘being’ [or fixed entity]. In this way are they sublime in object at the time of oceurrence by making the twenty-seven sublime objects the object. And some time they may have undefinable objects as at the time of occurrence with conceptual states as objects. The state of being limited, sublime, undefinable in object should be known as of states which, when they occur, are dissociated from views by virtue of one’s being merely pleased with and delighted at those said states, [limited, sublime, and conceptual] as object; of states associated with aversion by virtue of grief; of states associated with doubt by virtue of not arriving at decision; of states accompanied by distraction by virtue of want of balance andcalm. And of those [twenty kinds of consciousness] no state is able to arise making transcendental states the object; hence they do not have immeasurable objects. os Hight states of consciousness associated with knowledge, four being moral, four inoperative, have at the time of occurrence limited, sublime, and undefinable objects, by making as their object those aforesaid matters of sense-experience— a careless gift, reflection, hearing of the Dhamma on the partof probationers, average persons, and Arahants. But the state of having an immeasurable object of those eight kinds of consciousness associated with knowledge should be understood at the stage of adoption [in Jhina], and when considering the transcendental state. But that Fourth Jhana of Riipa-consciousness, as moral and inoperative, is of twelve modes, as follows:—(1) everywhere a vantage-point; (2) space-device; (3) light device; (4) divine states; (5) respiration; [413] (6) varieties of potency; (7) supernormal hearing; (8) thought-reading; (9) knowledge of destiny according to kamma; (10) supernormal sight; (11) reminiscence of former lives; (12) knowledge of the future. Of these (1) is Fourth Jhana in the eight ‘devices.’ For inasmuch as Fourth Jhana is the vantage-point for insight, superknowledge, cessation, the round of rebirth, it is called everywhere @ vantage-point. (2) and (3) are vantage-points for insight, superknowledge, and round of rebirth, not for cessation. (4) and (5) are vantage-points for insight and the round of rebirths, but not for superknowledge or cessation. In this connection the following are said to have an undefinable state as object:—tenfold device-Jhina because it arises with the device-concept as its object; the divine states of Fourth Jhana because they arise with the conception of a person as object; and breathing-exercise in Fourth Jhana because it arises with a symbol as object. The modes of potency of the Fourth Jhana have limited and sublime states as objects. How? When one makes the body dependent on the mind, being desirous of going by means of an invisible body, the potency bends the body by the power of mind, inserts, places it in the sublime consciousness; then there is an object of mind obtained by exercise— thus there is a limited object, because the material body is the object. When one makes mind dependent on the body, being desirous of going by means of a visible body, the potency bends mind by the power of body, inserts, places the basic jhana-consciousness in the material body; then the object of mind is obtained by exercise—thus from being the object of the sublime consciousness it has a sublime object. Supeynormal hearing of the Fourth Jhana is certainly limited in object because it arises with sound as object. Knowledge of others’ thoughts has the limited, sublime, immeasurable for object. How? [414] It has a limited object at the time of one’s knowing the sense-realm thoughts of others, a sublime object at the time of knowing thoughts of the Riipa and Ariipa realms, and an immeasurable object at the time of knowing the Path and Fruition. And here among average persons, etc., the average man does not know the Stream-winner’s thoughts, the Stream-winner does not know the Once-returner’s thoughts—and so on up to the Arahant, who knows the thoughts of all beings. The person knows the thoughts of a lower person. Thus should this distinction be understood. Knowledge of the destiny of one’s actions has a limited object at the time of knowing action of the sensuous realm, and a sublime object at the time of knowing action of the Ripa and Aripa realms. Supernormal vision verily has a limited object from having a material object. Reminiscent knowledge of one’s former lives has limited, sublime, immeasurable, undefinable objects. ‘How? Jt has a limited object at the time of recollecting the aggregates of the sénsuous realm, a sublime object at the time of recollecting aggregates of the Ripa and Ariipa realms, an immeasurable object at the time of recollecting the Path cultivated and the Fruition realized by self or others in the past. ‘The Buddhas in the past cultivated the Path, realized the Fruition, and entered Parinibbana by the element of Nibbana ’—here also is an immeasurable object from reflecting onthe Path, Fruition, and Nibbana of the Buddhas who have cut off the round of rebirths. It has an undefinable object when one is recollecting such things as name, family, earth, sign, etc., in this way:— “In the past there was the Buddha Vipassi; [415] he had the city Bandhumati. His father was king Bandhuma, his mother was Bandhumati,’ and so on.? And the same with knowledge of the future. It has a limited object at the time of knowing, e.g., ‘in future this ‘man will be born in the sensuous realm,’ and a sublime object at the time of knowing ‘ he will be born in the Ripa or Aripa realm,’ and an immeasurable object at the time of knowing ‘he will cultivate the Path, realize the Fruition, enter Parinibbana by the element of Nibbana,’ and an undefinable object at the time of knowing name and family in this way:—-in future there will be the Buddha Metteyya, his father will be the Brahmin Subrahma, and his mother will be the Brahmani Brahmavati.? The Ariipa realm and loss of the Intoxicants in Fourth Jhana are to be discussed as they come in the Text. Mind-door-adverting accompanied by indifference is the precursor of all these classes of moral, immoral, and inoperative consciousness; its variety of objects should be understood by the method given in such consciousness. But it certainly has a limited object at occurrence by virtue of determination being in the five doors. ‘ Three- and four-fold Jhana of the Riipa realm,’? etc., have undefinable objects owing to their occurring with the undefinable as limited, etc., for their object. For here Ripa *ealms arise in connection with the earthdevice, etc.; the sphere of infinite space arises in connection with space separated from any one of the nine devices, and the sphere of nothingness arises in connection with the separation of Ariipa consciousness. In the triplet of Path-object? the eight risings of consciousness associated with knowledge described at the beginning {of this work] have the Path for object when probationers and adepts are themselves reflecting on the Path penetrated. But owing to not being co-existent with the Path they are not conditioned by it; they are dominantly influenced by the Path by virtue of object-dominance when they are reflecting while paying regard to the Path as penetrated by themselves. They should not be said to have the Path for object and for dominant influence when making any other states than the Path the object of their thought. ‘The Four Ariyan Paths’ are certainly ‘ conditioned by the Path ’ owing to the existence of condition associated with the Path and called the Path. They are ‘dominantly influenced by the Path’ sometimes by means of the dominant influence of co-existence at the time of cultivating the Path, energy [416] or investigation being made the chief; but they should not be said to be sometime dominantly influenced by the Path at the time of making any other unspecified state in conational consciousness the chief. The nine Jhanas, beginning with that which is everywhere a vantage-point in the twelve kinds of the Fourth Jhana of the Ripa realm, have not the Path for object, neither for condition nor for dominant influence. Knowledge of the thoughts of others, of one’s former lives, of the future in the Fourth Jhana has the Path for object at the timé of knowing the Path-consciousness of the Ariyans; but from .not being co-existent with the Path it is not conditioned by’ ‘it; and from not arising out of regard for the Path, it is not dominantly influenced by it. And wily ? Does such knowledge have noregard for the Path? N ay, it is because of their being sublime. For all the world have regard for the king; but his parents do not have regard. For they do not rise from their seat on seeing him, do not raise-their hands in homage; they call him just as when he was young. So these three kinds of knowledge, because ‘they themselves are sublime, have no regard for the Path. The mind-door-adverting consciousness “has the Path for object from being the precursor of reflection at the time of reflecting on the Path of Ariyans; but from being not co-existent with it, it is not conditioned by,the Path, and from not arising out of regard for it, it is not dominantly influenced by the Path. Why does it not have regard? Because it has itself no condition, being base and foolish. Thus the whole world has regard for the king, yet retainers, such as his hunchbacks, dwarfs, and servants; from their own want of knowledge do not have regard like clever men. So this consciousness, because itself has no condition, and is base and foolish, has no regard for the Path. Moral thoughts, etc., dissociated from knowledge, being void of knowledge, and having the transcendental state for object, do not get to the state of having the Path for object, etc.; they have only the undefinable for object. [417] In the triplet of the past object the states of the sphere of infinite consciousness and that of neither perception nor non-perception, because they arise with the past attainment above for object certainly have the past only for object. “ There are no future objects without connection’ means that assuredly an individual or separate consciousness is never known to have a future object. But surely, it may be said, does not knowledge for the future have a future object, and does not knowledge of others’ thoughts arise with a future object ? They certainly do. But this knowledge of the future and of others’ thoughts is never known as one separate consciousness; but, being taken with the Fourth Jhana of the Ripa realm, is mixed with other sublime thoughts. Hence it has been said, ‘there are no future objects without connection.” Ten cognitions, three mind-elements, from arising about present sense-objects, etc., are known ‘ to have present objects.’ In the term ‘ ten states of consciousness,’ in the first place, eight have past objects when they occur with reference to kamma or a kamma-symbol at the time of taking conception among devas or men. And the same is true for the time of subconscious continuum and of decease also. But they take present objects at the time of taking conception with reference to the tendency-symbol, and subsequently at the time of subconscious continuum. Likewise when they occur by way of registration at the five doors. But they take past, future, or present objects when arising with reference to the object of apperceptions, which in the mind-door are past, future, or present objects. And the same with the element. of mind-cognition which is a moral. resultant, without rootconditions, and is accompanied by indifference. This is the case in the conception of such as are born-blind among men; it hag a present object by way of examining at the five doors also. This is the specific distinction here. But examining accompanied by joy has a present object by way of examining and registration at the five doors, and like the conditioned resultant has past, future, and present objects by virtue of registration at the mind-door. But examining with an immoral resultant, and accompanied by indifference, is similar in course to examining which is a moral resultant, and is accompanied by indifference. [418] For the former only arises to denizens of purgatory by way of rebirth, subconscious continuum, decease. This is the specific distinction here. The mind-door adverting, accompanied by joy, has a present object: making laughter at the five sense-doors of Arahants, and has past, future, and present objects when occurring by virtue of causing laughter with reference to states differentiated as past, etc. In the phrase ‘ sensuous moral consciousness,’ etc., so far four states of consciousness associated with knowledge’ have, as moral, past, future, and present objects for probationers and average persons when these are contemplating the different kinds of past things such as aggregates, elements, sense-organs, and have undefinable objects at the moment when concepts and Nibbana are contemplated. And the same ‘is true with states dissociated from knowledge. For there is no consideration of the Path, Fruition, and Nibbana by them. This is the specific distinction. In the phrase ‘ four risings of consciousness associated with opinions, such states, as immoral, have past, present, future objects when taking pleasure and delight in, and perversely grasping such things, past, present, future, as aggregates, elements, sense-organs. They have undefinable objects when one takes pleasure and delight in, and perversely grasps the term-and-concept of ‘person.’ This is true also of risings dissociated with opinions; for it is not merely they which perversely seize. The ‘ two risings of consciousness associated with aversion ”° have past, present, future objects in the case of persons grieved about things in time, and undefinable objects in the case of persons who are grieved about térm-and-concept of such objects-in-time. The phrases, ‘ associated with doubt,’ and ‘ with distraction,”! have past, future, present objects at occurrence owing to their not having reached decision in those states, and owing to excitement. The eight risings of consciousness with rootconditions, as inoperative, are similar in course to moral states of consciousness. Mind-door-adverting accompanied by indifference has a present object at occurrence by way of determining, [£19] and past, future, present, undefinable objects at the time of being the precursor to apperceptions having past, future, present objects; it has term-and-concept and Nibbana as object in the mind-door. These five, viz., that which is the basis of all, space-device, light-device, divine states, respiration-exercise, in the Jhina of the Riipa realm, different kinds of which have been mentioned, have an undefinable object. Variety of potency of the Fourth Jhana has a past object because of its arising with reference to the past basic Jhina-consciousness for one who bends his mind by means of the body. There is a future object to those who are resolving on a future thing, as in the case of such elders as Mahakassapa on disposing of the Buddha’s relics. For Mahakassapa ‘the Elder in depositing the Buddha’s relics made a resolve, ‘For two hundred and eighteen years to come may these perfumes not dry up, these flowers not fade, these lamps not go out ’; and all happened accordingly. Assagutta the Elder, seeing the clergy at the Vattaniya monastery eating dry food without curry, resolved: ‘ Daily may the pond before meals be tasty as milk curds’; and it became as the taste of curds before meals and natural after meals. And there is a present object which arises with reference to the ‘body, at the time of going by an invisible body making it dependent on the mind, [or of showing any other miracle]. Ir. 18 Supernorma] hearing of the Fourth Jhana has a present object when it arises with reference to an actual sound. Knowledge of others’ thoughts of the Fourth Jhana has past and future objects for one who knows the thoughts of others within seven days in the past, within seven days in the future, but is unable to know them when seven days expire, because such knowledge of others’ thoughts after seven days is the province of knowledge of the past and of the future. And it has a present object at the time of knowing the present. [420] This present is threefold: momentary, continuous, durational. Of these, that kind of state which has reached genesis, development, and disruption is the momentary present. That which is included in one or two continuous intervals is the continuous present. This is when an object does not at first become evident to one who goes to the light after having sat in darkness. The [material or immaterial'] continuity which occurs until it becomes manifest should be understood as one, or two continuousintervals. Matter also is not manifest at once to one who enters a room after having walked in the light. The [material or immaterial'] continuity which occurs until that is manifest should be known as one or two continuous intervals. And to one who stands afar, and who nevertheless sees the change in the hands of dyers, and in the reverberation of bells, drums, etc., the [material or immaterial’] continuity which occurs until the sound is heard should be known as one or two continuous intervals. So say the reciters of the Majjhima-Nikaya. But the reciters of the Samyutta-Nikaya, saying that there are two distinct continuities:—(1) the material continuity is when the ripples of the, water stepped.into by one crossing to the bank have not settled down, or when, after a journey the heat of the body has not subsided, or when to one coming out of the glare into a room, the gloom is not yet dispelled, or when after being occupied with religious exercise in a room, one looks out of the window during the day and the quivering of the eyes has not subsided, but (2) the two or three appercep- 1 P.T.S. ed. omits. tive intervals are immaterial continuity—maintain that both are a continuous present. And the kind of state limited by one existence is called the durational present, concerning which it was said [by the Blessed One] in the Bhaddekaratta Sutta:—‘ Friend, the mind and associated ideas that there are, are both called present; in just that “ present,” consciousness is bound with passionate desire. Because of consciousness being so bound, mind takes delight in the present. So delighting it is drawn into present things." [421] The continuous present is accepted in the Commentaries; the durational present, in the Suttas. Of the three presents some say that the momentary present is the object of knowledge of others’ thoughts. Why? Because in a person with potency and another person a thought will arise simultaneously. And this is the simile:—just as a handful of flowers is thrown into the air, one flower-cluster is sure to pierce another, stalk by stalk, so I know another’s mind. Thus when people’s minds are considered as a group, mind of one is sure to be pierced by another mind at the moment of genesis, development, or disruption. But this has been rejected in the ‘Commentaries as’ improper, owing to the absence of -coincidence in both minds by which one reflects and knows when reflecting even for a hundred and a thousand years, and owing to faultiness in reaching the state of a variety of objects. And the continuous and the durational present should be known as the object of knowledge of others’ thoughts. Of these two, all that consciousness which is another person’s at the time of having the measure of two or three apperceptional processes by virtue of the past and future from the existing apperceptional process is called the continuous present. The saying in the Commentary, that present time should be shown by means of an apperceptional interval has been well said. Wherein this is the explanation: a person of potency desirous of knowing andther’s mind reflects. The mind-door-adverting consciousness, making the momentary present its object together with the other’s mind, ceases. Subsequently there takes place four or five apperceptions, the last of which is the potency-consciousness.2. The remaining {third and fourth apperceptions] are of sensuous-realm consciousness. Of all these that which has ceased is the object, but the others have not different objects; and why ? Because they have a present object by virtue of present time. When there is oneness of object, of all apperceptions the potencyconsciousness knows the mind of another, but the others do not. As in the eye-door visual cognition only sees the visible object and other cognition, such as adverting does not see it, so this knowledge of others’ thoughts has a present thought by virtue of continuous present and present time. [422] Or, because the continuous present also falls into present time only, therefore by virtue of present time only this knowledge of others’ thoughts should be known as having a present object. Knowledge of one’s former lives of the Fourth Jhina has an undefinable object in the recollection of name and family, and in the consideration of Nibbana and symbol; it has a past object in the remaining time. Knowledge of the destiny of one’s actions of the Fourth Jhana has a past object. Therein although knowledge of former lives and of others’ thoughts also have past objects, yet of them the past aggregates of the former lives and name and family which are bound with the aggregates are not known, as object. Indeed, this knowledge of former lives in these past aggregates and states bound therewith is similar in course to omniscience. And of the other knowledge the thought past the limit of seven days is the object. For it does not know another aggregate or what is bound with aggregate. But it is said to have the Path for object by way of explanation from having as object the mind associated with the Path. And only the past volition of knowledge of the destiny of one’s actions is the object. This should be known as the specific distinction. This herein is the method of the Commentary. Yet because it ——? = a is said in the Putth@na: ‘The moral aggregates are the cause by way of object; causal relation of the knowledge of the varieties of potency, of others’ thoughts, of former lives, of the destiny of actions, of the-future,’ therefore the four aggregates are the object of knowledge of others’ thoughts and of the destiny of actions. There also of this last knowledge moralities and immoralities are the object. Supernormal vision of the Fourth Jhana has a present object from having for object an actual form or colour. Knowledge of the future of the Fourth Jhana has a future object, and indeed in the future aggregate and aggregatebound is similar in course to omniscient-like knowledge of former lives. Of them although knowledge of others’ thoughts has a future object, it makes only the thought arising within seven days the object. [423] This knowledge of the future takes for object the arising thought, aggregates, states bound with aggregates, for one hundred thousand cosmic periods in the future. The ‘threefold and fourfold Jhana of the Ripa realm,” because they do not arise with reference to even a single thing in the past, future, or present, have verily an undefinable object. . In the ‘ personal ° triplet,? as that state which is bound to the controlling faculty is subjective-personal, even though, in another person’s continuity it would be called external, so the [given] state is not in any way personal when not bound to the controlling faculty and external to matter and to Nibbana. Hence it is said to be external because there is no way of explaining it as subjective-personal, and not because the subjective-personal just does not come to pass. And in this triplet of the ‘ personal object,’ it is with reference to just this not coming to pass of the subjective-personal that the state of having an external object is mentioned. The phrase ‘the sphere of nothingness has an undefinable and also a personal object °4 is said without acquiescence in the personal, external, or personal-external state of the object of the sphere of nothingness merely because the personal state has ceased. Therein not only the Jhana of the sphere of nothingness has an undefinable object, but also its adverting, its access-thoughts, its object-reconsidering thoughts, its immoral thoughts, proceeding by way of enjoying its object, have undefinable objects. But all these are named along with it, hence they have not been taken separately. How, then, are they taken ? This sphere of nothingness, and that consciousness which, as its precursor, arises and proceeds by way of adverting, access, etc., should have one object together with it. All that consciousness is said to have an undefinable object, because [firstly] the undefinable state of the object is granted by such a method as this: ‘Sometimes these risings of ‘consciousness said, in the triplet of the “ past object,” to be the moral consciousness in the realm of sense, the immoral consciousness, the nine, states of consciousness as inoperative, the fourth Jhana of the Ripa realm may not be said to have even a past object,’ and {secondly] because it is explicitly stated thus: ‘ Of the sphere of nothingness the sphere itself, the four unincluded Paths and the four Fruitions—these states have an undefinable past object.’ [424] Now because the undefinableness of the object of the moral éonsciousness in the realm of sense, etc., has been mentioned above in the triplet of the ‘past object’! with reference to their having one object together with the sphere of nothingness, therefore this last Jhana, though spoken of in the triplet of the personal object as single, shows, here also, the undefinableness of the object of the moral consciousness in the realm of sense, etc.” For, is there any obstacle to these states of consciousness, which have one object, together with that Jhana, in having an undefinable object? It is in this way, when this Jhana is mentioned, that the adverting and other states are implied. The rest herein is plain in meaning from the Pali. But in the classification according to object, these [two]! Jhana- 1 Dhs. § 1417. 2 Dhs. § 1419. spheres:, infinite consciousness and neither perception nor non-perception, should be considered as having a personal object because they proceed as moral, resultant, inoperative, with reference to the [next] lower attainment of the six geneses of consciousness, bound up with their own continuity. Among them the inoperative sphere of infinite space is the object only of the inoperative sphere of infinite consciousness and not of the other [moral, resultant’ sphere of infinite consciousness]. Why? Because of the absence of a moral resultant sphere of infinite consciousness to one endowed with the inoperative sphere of infinite space. But the moral sphere of infinite space is the object of the threefold sphere of infinite consciousness, moral, resultant, and inoperative. And why? Because of the arising and becoming of the threefold sphere of infinite consciousness above that of the infinite space of one who has produced it. And the resultant sphere of infinite space is not the object of any thought of the sphere of infinite consciousness; and why? Because of the thought not being brought forward after ‘rising from the resultant. And the same with making the sphere of nothingness, moral and inoperative the object of that of neither perception nor non-perception. All the threefold and fourfold Jhanas of the Riipa realm, etc., should be considered as having an external object, because they proceed with reference to external earth and other ‘ devices’ (kasina) external to the subjective-personal. In connection with the passage ‘all sensuous, moral, immoral, unmoral states, the Fourth Jhana of the Riipa-realm’!. . . four states of consciousness associated with knowledge as moral, have personal objects for one who is reflecting on his own body and mind,” external objects for one who is reflecting on another’s body and mind, or is reflecting on concepts and Nibbana, and subjective-external objects for one who is reflecting on both. The same method should be understood in the case of states of consciousness dissociated with knowledge. In none of these is there reflection on Nibbana [425]. Four risings of consciousness associated with dogmatism as immoral have personal objects when [the conscious subject] is enjoying, taking delight in, and wrongly handling {the idea of] his own body and mind, external objects when (the idea of] body and mind of another are so enjoyed, etc.; or matter, ‘ device,’ etc., not bound up with the controlling faculty; and subjective-external objects when enjoying, etc., both. And the same method should be understood when the states of consciousness are dissociated with dogmatism. For here there is no wrong handling. ‘Two states associated with aversion’! have personal objects when the subject is depressed about his own body and mind, external objects when depressed about another’s body and mind, or matter, concepts, etc., not bound up with controlling faculty, and subjective-external objects when depressed about both. ‘States associated with perplexity and excitement * should be considered as having a personal object; proceeding by way of doubting and wavering among those different kinds already mentioned. Thirteen risings of consciousness, to wit, twice five [sense-] cognitions and three mental elements, have « personal object when proceeding with reference to their own material qualities, etc., and an external object when the qualities of another are concerned, and a subjective-external object when concerned with both. The element of mind-cognition without root-conditions and accompanied by joy has a personal object when proceeding with reference to its own five material states, etc., by examining, registration at the five doors and to other personal sensuous states by way of registration at the minddoor; it has an external object when proceeding with reference to the states of another person, and a subjective-personal object when referring to both. The same is valid for the twofold element of mind-cognition without root-conditions, a resultant and accompanied by indifference. It is only these [two classes of consciousness] which proceed in happy destiny en and evil destiny by way of reconception, subconscious continuum, and decease .in actions classed as personal, etc. The eight main classes of resultant consciousness are similar in course to these two, but do not proceed solely as examining; they proceed in a happy rebirth by reconception, subconscious continuum, and decease. Inoperative consciousness without root-conditions accompanied by joy has a personal object when so proceeding as to causé mirth in ‘connection with the subject’s own material qualities, etc., at the five sense-doors, [426] an external object when proceeding similarly in connection with those of another; further, it has a personal object when proceeding so as to cause mirth in the Tathagata in connection with his own kamma, such as his actions when he was the youth Jotipala, the king Makhadeva, the ascetic Kanha,} an external object when proceeding in connection with such actions as those of the queen Mallika,? the minister Santati,> the flower-seller Sumana, and a subjective-external object when proceeding in both such connections. The element of mind-cognition without root-conditions, inoperative and accompanied by indifference, has a personal object when proceeding as determining at the five doors, and as adverting at the mind-door. The eight main classes of inoperative consciousness are similar in the above-named respect to the moral consciousness. But only these eight arise in Arahants; the moral eight arise in probationers and average persons. To this extent is there any difference. The five Jhanas, having in the way above-stated a vantagepoint everywhere in Fourth Jhana, come also into this triplet, for in device, concept, symbol they have external objects. The variety of potency of the Fourth Jhana has a personal object because it makes one’s own body and mind the object at the time of bending the mind by body, or body by mind, and at the time of itself creating forms such as a child’s; has an external object at the time of manifesting externally elephants and horses and the like; and has a subjective-external object at procedure, sometimes personal, sometimes external. Supernormal hearing of the Fourth Jhana has a personal object at the time of hearing its own internal sound and an external object at the time of hearing the sound of others, and a subjective-external object by way of (combining) both. Knowledge of others’ thoughts of the Fourth Jhana has an external object because it has others’ thoughts for object; but there is no need for it to know its own thought. Knowledge of one’s former lives of the Fourth Jhina has a personal object when there is a recollecting of one’s own individuality, an external object when another’s individuality is remembered, or matter not bound up with controlling faculty or the three concepts, and a subjective-external object when remembering in both ways. {427] Supernormal sight i in Fourth Jhana has a personal object when anything is seen inwardly, an external object when seeing in the ordinary way, and a subjective-external object when seeing in both ways. Awareness of the future in Fourth Jhana has a personal object when there is a recollecting of one’s own future individuality, an external object when anocher’s future individuality is recollected, or matter not bound up with controlling faculty, and a subjective-external object when recollecting in both ways. The reason why the sphere of nothingness has an undefinable object has been dealt with above. In the exposition of the root-condition group,” the rootconditions are first shown: ‘ There are three moral conditions’; then their genesis is shown: ‘ They arise in the four moral planes.’ In this way the explaining of the other groups should be understood. In ‘ where two or three Jntoxicants arise together ’? the coorigin of the Intoxicants in three ways should be understood. Therein, the Intoxicant of sensuality arises in one state of consciousness in two ways: by virtue of ignorance in the four dissociated from views, and, together with the Intoxicants of views and of ignorance, in those associated with views. The Intoxicant of existence arises in one state of consciousness in one way: together with the Intoxicant of ignorance in the four dissociated from views. And as in this expression the co-origin of Intoxicants is understood, so in ‘ where two or three Fetters arise together’ the co-origin of Fetters may be tenfold. Herein, ‘ sensual lust *! arises in one state of consciousness in four ways; ‘ aversion’ in three ways; ‘ conceit’ in one way; ‘ doubt, and lust for existence’ arise in one state of consciousness likewise in one way. How? Sensual lust arises in one state of consciousness in four ways—with the Fetters of conceit and of ignorance, of views and of ignorance, of observance of rule and ritual and of ignorance, and of ignorance alone. Aversion arises in one state of consciousness in three ways,— with the Fetters of envy and of ignorance, of meanness and of ignorance, of ignorance alone. Conceit arises in one state of consciousness in one way with the Fetters of lust for existence and of ignorance. [428] And doubt also; for it arises with the Fetter of ignorance. And the same with lust for existence. Thus here two or three fetters arise together in one state of consciousness. And in the Hindrance-group? also in that expression which has been said thus, ‘ where two or three Hindrances arise together ’ the co-origin of Hindrances in eight ways should be understood. For among them ‘ sensual desire’ arises in one state of consciousness in two ways, ‘ill-will’ in four ways, ‘ excitement’ in one way, ‘doubt’ also in one way. How ? Sensual desire arises in one state of consciousness in two ways, with the Hindrances of excitement and of ignorance in classes of automatic consciousness and with the Hindrances of slothtorpor, of excitement, and of ignorance in voluntary consciousness. : Why was ‘ two or three’ said by way of the above classifica- 1 Dha. § 1460. Dhs. § 1486. tion? Because it is possible for even four Hindrances to arise together in one state of consciousness. ‘ IH-will’ arises in one state of consciousness in four ways,—with the Hindrances of excitement and of ignorance ‘in automatic consciousnéss; of sloth-torpor, of excitement and of ignorance in non-automatic consciousness; of excitement, of worry, and of ignorance in automatic; and of sloth-torpor, of excitement, of worry, and of ignorance in non-automatic consciousness. And ‘ excitement ’ arises in one way with merely the Hindrance of ignorance. ‘Doubt’ arises together with the Hindrances of excitement and of ignorance. In the Corruption-group,' in the expression ‘ where two or three Corruptions arise together,’ in various places two or three Corruptions arise together with other Corruptions. Why? Because of the non-production of just two or three Corruptions in a single state of consciousness. Herein the coorigin of the Corruptions is in ten ways. For among them ‘greed’ arises in one state of consciousness in six ways, ‘ aversion ’ in two ways, ‘ delusion’ also in two ways. How ? Greed arises in one state of consciousness in six ways,—with delusion, excitement, shamelessness, recklessness of blame in automatic consciousness and in that dissociated from views; with delusion, sloth, excitement, shamelessness, fearlessness of blame in the non-automatic; with,delusion, conceit, excitement, shamelessness, fearlessness of blame in the automatic; with delusion, conceit, sloth, excitement, shamelessness, fearlessness of blame in the non-automatic; with delusion, excitement, dogmatism, shamelessness, recklessness of blame in the consciousness associated with dogmatism and automatic; and with delusion, dogmatism, sloth, excitement, shamelessness, recklessness of blame in the non-automatic. And ‘ aversion’ arises in two ways with delusion, excitement, shamelessness, recklessness of blame in the automatic; and with delusion, sloth, excitement, shamelessness, recklessness of blame in the non-automatic. And ‘ delusion’ arises in two ways with doubt, excitement, shamelessness, reckless- 1 Dhe. § 1548. ness of blame in the doubt-associated; and with excitement, shamelessness, recklessness of blame in the excitementassociated. The rest everywhere is evident in meaning. End of the explanation of the Commentarial Chapter of the Expositor, the Commentary on the Compendium of States. Hither the Master of the world attained Expounding the fair Dhammasanigani, Dividing it according to the names:— Mind, Matter, Exposition, Summary. But the interpreting thereof, which I Began by comprehension of the Truths Of Abhidhamma, is completed now And is by name called ATTHASALINI, Revealing truths not incompatible. Through the same merit which I have attained, Who fashioned it in nine and thirty texts Of recitations, that the holy Law May long abide, let all men understand The Law that bringeth blessing by the grace Of the Law’s King, and let them thus attain Thro’ pure and happy life Nibbana’s bliss Ineffable, from tears and sorrow free. Foréver may the Law abide, by all Revered! May rain in its due season fall ! As good kings guarded all mankind of old, May the king guard mankind as his own son! This Commentary, called the ExPosiTor on the CoMPENDIUM or States, was made by the Elder, in whom are grouped together the immaculate and gentle virtues of precept and conduct, adorned by pure and exalted faith, understanding and energy, who is capable of diving into the depths of his own and other doctrines, endowed with keen intellect, replete with the ability of unhindered knowledge in the Teacher's religion—the which is divided into three Pitakas, together with the commentaries,— a great grammarian, gifted with sweetness of speech, full of the virtues of sweetness, nobleness, issuing from the.bliss born of the perfection of his acts, an umerring speaker like Sakka’s thunderbolt not missing its mark, most excellent of speakers, a great poet, who is the ornament of the lineage of Elders resident at the Great Minster who are lamps in the lineage of the Elders, of well-established intelligence in the Law surpassing human law, and who is attended by analytical knowledge and adorned with such virtues as the siafold super-knowledge, whose wisdom is very extensive and pure, who bears the name BUDDHAGHOSA given him by the Elders. While Buddha, the great name of the great Sage, Pure-minded world-chief, in the world abides, So long may this book live and show the way Of wisdom’s purity to noble sons Who seek for liberation from the world. By grace of this, the book I wrote, Into Metteyya’s presence am I come. Within the Refuges established Upon the Sasana I take my stand. ‘May mother, father, teachers, they who wish me well And they who do not, give me happy thanks And long safeguard the merit I have won P May there be success ! May there be welfare !
၁၃၈၄။ ဣဒါနိ နိက္ခေပကဏ္ဍာနန္တရံ ဌပိတဿ အဋ္ဌကထာကဏ္ဍဿ ဝဏ္ဏနာက္ကမော အနုပ္ပတ္တော။ ကသ္မာ ပနေတံ အဋ္ဌကထာကဏ္ဍံ နာမ ဇာတန္တိ? တေပိဋကဿ ဗုဒ္ဓဝစနဿ အတ္ထံ ဥဒ္ဓရိတွာ ဌပိတတ္တာ။ တီသုပိ ဟိ ပိဋကေသု ဓမ္မန္တရံ အာဂတံ အဋ္ဌကထာကဏ္ဍေနေဝ ပရိစ္ဆိန္ဒိတွာ ဝိနိစ္ဆိတံ သုဝိနိစ္ဆိတံ နာမ ဟောတိ။ သကလေ အဘိဓမ္မပိဋကေ နယမဂ္ဂံ မဟာပကရဏေ ပဉှုဒ္ဓါရံ ဂဏနစာရံ အသလ္လက္ခေန္တေနာပိ အဋ္ဌကထာကဏ္ဍတောယေဝ သမာနေတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ။
ကုတော ပဘဝံ ပန ဧတန္တိ? သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရပ္ပဘဝံ။ သာရိပုတ္တတ္ထေရော ဟိ ဧကဿ အတ္တနော သဒ္ဓိဝိဟာရိကဿ နိက္ခေပကဏ္ဍေ အတ္ထုဒ္ဓါရံ သလ္လက္ခေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တဿ အဋ္ဌကထာကဏ္ဍံ ကထေတွာ အဒါသိ။ ဣဒံ ပန မဟာအဋ္ဌကထာယံ ပဋိက္ခိပိတွာ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ – အဘိဓမ္မော နာမ န သာဝကဝိသယော, န သာဝကဂေါစရော၊ ဗုဒ္ဓဝိသယော ဧသ, ဗုဒ္ဓဂေါစရော။ ဓမ္မသေနာပတိ ပန သဒ္ဓိဝိဟာရိကေန ပုစ္ဆိတော တံ အာဒါယ သတ္ထု သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ကထေသိ။ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ တဿ ဘိက္ခုနော အဋ္ဌကထာကဏ္ဍံ ကထေတွာ အဒါသိ။ ကထံ? ဘဂဝါ ဟိ ‘ကတမေ ဓမ္မာ ကုသလာ’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ ‘ကုသလာ ဓမ္မာ နာမ ကတမေ’တိ သလ္လက္ခေသီတိ အတ္ထော။ အထဿ တုဏှီဘူတဿ ‘နနု ယံ မယာ ကတမေ ဓမ္မာ ကုသလာ? ယသ္မိံ သမယေ ကာမာဝစရံ ကုသလံ စိတ္တံ ဥပ္ပန္နံ ဟောတီတိအာဒိနာ နယေန ဘူမိဘေဒတော ကုသလံ ဒဿိတံ, သဗ္ဗမ္ပိ တံ စတူသု ဘူမီသု ကုသလံ, ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ ကုသလာ’တိ ဣမိနာ နယေန ကဏ္ဏိကံ ကဏ္ဏိကံ ဃဋံ ဃဋံ ဂေါစ္ဆကံ ဂေါစ္ဆကံ ကတွာ အတ္ထုဒ္ဓါရဝသေန ကုသလာဒိဓမ္မေ ဒဿေန္တော ကထေတွာ အဒါသိ။
တတ္ထ စတူသူတိ ကာမာဝစရရူပါဝစရာရူပါဝစရအပရိယာပန္နာသု။ ကုသလန္တိ ဖဿာဒိဘေဒံ ကုသလံ။ ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ ကုသလာတိ ဣမေ သဗ္ဗေပိ တာသု တာသု ဘူမီသု ဝုတ္တာ ဖဿာဒယော ဓမ္မာ ကုသလာ နာမ။
၁၃၈၅။ အကုသလာနံ ပန ဘူမိဝသေန ဘေဒါဘာဝတော ဒွါဒသ အကုသလစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါတိ အာဟ။ တတ္ထ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီတိ ဥပ္ပါဒေါ။ စိတ္တမေဝ ဥပ္ပါဒေါ စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒေါ။ ဒေသနာသီသမေဝ စေတံ။ ယထာ ပန ‘ရာဇာ အာဂတော’တိ ဝုတ္တေ အမစ္စာဒီနမ္ပိ အာဂမနံ ဝုတ္တမေဝ ဟောတိ, ဧဝံ ‘စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ’တိ ဝုတ္တေ တေဟိ သမ္ပယုတ္တဓမ္မာပိ ဝုတ္တာဝ ဟောန္တီတိ။ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒဂ္ဂဟဏေန သသမ္ပယုတ္တဓမ္မံ စိတ္တံ ဂဟိတန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။ ဣတော ပရံ စတူသု ဘူမီသု ဝိပါကောတိအာဒီနံ သဗ္ဗေသမ္ပိ တိကဒုကဘာဇနီယပဒါနံ အတ္ထော, ဝေဒနာတ္တိကာဒီသု စ သုခါဒီနံ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗတာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ပါဠိယတ္ထံ ဝီမံသိတွာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ဝိသေသမတ္တမေဝ ပန ဝက္ခာမ။
၁၄၂၀။ တတ္ထ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏတ္တိကေ တာဝ သဗ္ဗော ကာမာဝစရဿ ဝိပါကောတိ ဧတ္ထ ဒွိပဉ္စဝိညာဏာနိ စက္ခုပသာဒါဒယော နိဿာယ နိယမေနေဝ ဣဋ္ဌာနိဋ္ဌာဒိဘေဒေ ရူပသဒ္ဒဂန္ဓရသဖောဋ္ဌဗ္ဗဓမ္မေ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တန္တီတိ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာနိ။ ကုသလာကုသလဝိပါကာ ပန ဒွေ မနောဓာတုယော ဟဒယဝတ္ထုံ နိဿာယ စက္ခုဝိညာဏာဒီနံ အနန္တရာ နိယမတော ရူပါဒီနေဝ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တန္တီတိ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာ။ ကုသလဝိပါကာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတု သောမနဿသဟဂတာ ပဉ္စဒွါရေ သန္တီရဏဝသေန ဆသု ဒွါရေသု တဒါရမ္မဏဝသေနာတိ နိယမတော ရူပါဒီနိ ဆ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာနေဝ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တတီတိ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာ။ ကုသလာကုသလဝိပါကာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတုဒွယံ ပဉ္စဒွါရေ သန္တီရဏဝသေန ဆသု ဒွါရေသု တဒါရမ္မဏဝသေန နိယမတော ရူပါဒီနိ ဆ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာနေဝ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တတိ။ ပဋိသန္ဓိဝသေန ပဝတ္တမာနမ္ပိ ပရိတ္တံ ကမ္မံ ကမ္မနိမိတ္တံ ဂတိနိမိတ္တံ ဝါ အာရမ္မဏံ ကရောတိ, ပဝတ္တိယံ ဘဝင်္ဂဝသေန, ပရိယောသာနေ စုတိဝသေန ပဝတ္တမာနမ္ပိ တဒေဝ အာရမ္မဏံ ကရောတီတိ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏံ။ အဋ္ဌ ပန သဟေတုကဝိပါကစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ ဧတ္ထ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ တဒါရမ္မဏဝသေန ပဋိသန္ဓိဘဝင်္ဂစုတိဝသေန စ ပရိတ္တဓမ္မေယေဝ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တန္တိ။ ကိရိယမနောဓာတု ပဉ္စဒွါရေ ရူပါဒီနိ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တတိ။ သောမနဿသဟဂတာဟေတုကကိရိယမနောဝိညာဏဓာတု ဆသု ဒွါရေသု ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေ မနောဒွါရေ အတီတာနာဂတေပိ ပရိတ္တေ ရူပါဒိဓမ္မေယေဝ အာရဗ္ဘ ခီဏာသဝါနံ ပဟဋ္ဌာကာရံ ကုရုမာနာ ပဝတ္တတီတိ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာ။ ဧဝမိမေ ပဉ္စဝီသတိ စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ ဧကန္တေနေဝ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
၁၄၂၁။ ဝိညာဏဉ္စာယတနနေဝသညာနာသညာယတနဓမ္မာ အတ္တနော အတ္တနော ဟေဋ္ဌိမံ သမာပတ္တိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တနတော မဟဂ္ဂတာရမ္မဏာ။ ဧဝ မဂ္ဂဖလဓမ္မာ နိဗ္ဗာနာရမ္မဏတ္တာ အပ္ပမာဏာရမ္မဏာ။
ကုသလတော စတ္တာရော ကိရိယတော စတ္တာရောတိ အဋ္ဌ ဉာဏဝိပ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ သေက္ခပုထုဇ္ဇနခီဏာသဝါနံ အသက္ကစ္စဒါနပစ္စဝေက္ခဏဓမ္မသဝနာဒီသု ကာမာဝစရဓမ္မေ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိကာလေ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာ။ အတိပဂုဏာနံ ပဌမဇ္ဈာနာဒီနံ ပစ္စဝေက္ခဏကာလေ မဟဂ္ဂတာရမ္မဏာ။ ကသိဏနိမိတ္တာဒိပညတ္တိပစ္စဝေက္ခဏကာလေ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာ။ အကုသလတော စတ္တာရော ဒိဋ္ဌိဂတသမ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ ပဉ္စပဏ္ဏာသာယ ကာမာဝစရဓမ္မာနံ ‘သတ္တော သတ္တော’တိ ပရာမသနအဿာဒနာဘိနန္ဒနကာလေ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာ။ တေနေဝါကာရေန သတ္တဝီသတိ မဟဂ္ဂတဓမ္မေ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိကာလေ မဟဂ္ဂတာရမ္မဏာ။ ပဏ္ဏတ္တိဓမ္မေ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တနကာလေ သိယာ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာ။ ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိပ္ပယုတ္တာနံ တေယေဝ ဓမ္မေ အာရဗ္ဘ ကေဝလံ အဿာဒနာဘိနန္ဒနဝသေန, ပဝတ္တိယံ ပဋိဃသမ္ပယုတ္တာနံ ဒေါမနဿဝသေန, ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာသမ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒဿ အနိဋ္ဌင်္ဂတဝသေန, ဥဒ္ဓစ္စသဟဂတဿ ဝိက္ခေပဝသေန အဝူပသမဝသေန စ ပဝတ္တိယံ ပရိတ္တမဟဂ္ဂတနဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏတာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ဧတေသု ပန ဧကဓမ္မောပိ အပ္ပမာဏေ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိတုံ န သက္ကောတိ, တသ္မာ န အပ္ပမာဏာရမ္မဏာ။
ကုသလတော စတ္တာရော ကိရိယတော စတ္တာရောတိ အဋ္ဌ ဉာဏသမ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ သေက္ခပုထုဇ္ဇနခီဏာသဝါနံ သက္ကစ္စဒါနပစ္စဝေက္ခဏဓမ္မသဝနာဒီသု ယထာဝုတ္တပ္ပကာရေ ဓမ္မေ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိကာလေ ပရိတ္တမဟဂ္ဂတနဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာ ဟောန္တိ။ ဂေါတြဘုကာလေ လောကုတ္တရဓမ္မေ ပစ္စဝေက္ခဏကာလေ စ နေသံ အပ္ပမာဏာရမ္မဏတာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
ယံ ပနေတံ ရူပါဝစရစတုတ္ထဇ္ဈာနံ တံ သဗ္ဗတ္ထပါဒကစတုတ္ထံ အာကာသကသိဏစတုတ္ထံ အာလောကကသိဏစတုတ္ထံ ဗြဟ္မဝိဟာရစတုတ္ထံ အာနာပါနစတုတ္ထံ ဣဒ္ဓိဝိဓစတုတ္ထံ ဒိဗ္ဗသောတစတုတ္ထံ စေတောပရိယဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ ယထာကမ္မုပဂဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ အနာဂတံသဉာဏစတုတ္ထန္တိ ကုသလတောပိ ကိရိယတောပိ ဒွါဒသဝိဓံ ဟောတိ။
တတ္ထ ‘သဗ္ဗတ္ထပါဒကစတုတ္ထံ’ နာမ အဋ္ဌသု ကသိဏေသု စတုတ္ထဇ္ဈာနံ။ တဉှိ ဝိပဿနာယပိ ပါဒကံ ဟောတိ, အဘိညာနမ္ပိ, နိရောဓဿာပိ, ဝဋ္ဋဿာပိ ပါဒကံ ဟောတိယေဝါတိ သဗ္ဗတ္ထပါဒကန္တိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ‘အာကာသကသိဏအာလောကကသိဏစတုတ္ထာနိ’ ပန ဝိပဿနာယပိ အဘိညာနမ္ပိ ဝဋ္ဋဿာပိ ပါဒကာနိ ဟောန္တိ, နိရောဓပါဒကာနေဝ န ဟောန္တိ။ ‘ဗြဟ္မဝိဟာရအာနာပါနစတုတ္ထာနိ’ ဝိပဿနာယ စေဝ ဝဋ္ဋဿ စ ပါဒကာနိ ဟောန္တိ, အဘိညာနံ ပန နိရောဓဿ စ ပါဒကာနိ န ဟောန္တိ။ တတ္ထ ဒသဝိဓမ္ပိ ကသိဏဇ္ဈာနံ ကသိဏပဏ္ဏတ္တိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တတ္တာ, ဗြဟ္မဝိဟာရစတုတ္ထံ သတ္တပဏ္ဏတ္တိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တတ္တာ, အာနာပါနစတုတ္ထံ နိမိတ္တံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တတ္တာ ပရိတ္တာဒိဝသေန နဝတ္တဗ္ဗဓမ္မာရမ္မဏတော နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏံ နာမ ဟောတိ။
‘ဣဒ္ဓိဝိဓစတုတ္ထံ’ ပရိတ္တမဟဂ္ဂတာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ ကထံ? တဉှိ ယဒါ ကာယံ စိတ္တသန္နိဿိတံ ကတွာ အဒိဿမာနေန ကာယေန ဂန္တုကာမော စိတ္တဝသေန ကာယံ ပရိဏာမေတိ, မဟဂ္ဂတစိတ္တေ သမောဒဟတိ, သမာရောပေတိ, တဒါ ဥပယောဂလဒ္ဓံ အာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတီတိ ကတွာ ရူပကာယာရမ္မဏတော ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ ယဒါ စိတ္တံ ကာယသန္နိဿိတံ ကတွာ ဒိဿမာနေန ကာယေန ဂန္တုကာမော ကာယဝသေန စိတ္တံ ပရိဏာမေတိ, ပါဒကဇ္ဈာနစိတ္တံ ရူပကာယေ သမောဒဟတိ, သမာရောပေတိ, တဒါ ဥပယောဂလဒ္ဓံ အာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတီတိ ကတွာ မဟဂ္ဂတစိတ္တာရမ္မဏတော မဟဂ္ဂတာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။
‘ဒိဗ္ဗသောတစတုတ္ထံ’ သဒ္ဒံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တတ္တာ ဧကန္တပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏမေဝ။ ‘စေတောပရိယဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ’ ပရိတ္တမဟဂ္ဂတအပ္ပမာဏာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ ကထံ? တဉှိ ပရေသံ ကာမာဝစရစိတ္တဇာနနကာလေ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ, ရူပါဝစရာရူပါဝစရစိတ္တဇာနနကာလေ မဟဂ္ဂတာရမ္မဏံ, မဂ္ဂဖလဇာနနကာလေ အပ္ပမာဏာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ ဧတ္ထ စ ပုထုဇ္ဇနော သောတာပန္နဿ စိတ္တံ န ဇာနာတိ, သောတာပန္နော ဝါ သကဒါဂါမိဿာတိ ဧဝံ ယာဝ အရဟတော နေတဗ္ဗံ။ အရဟာ ပန သဗ္ဗေသံ စိတ္တံ ဇာနာတိ။ အညောပိ စ ဥပရိမော ဟေဋ္ဌိမဿာတိ အယံ ဝိသေသော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ‘ယထာကမ္မုပဂဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ’ ကာမာဝစရကမ္မဇာနနကာလေ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ, ရူပါဝစရာရူပါဝစရကမ္မဇာနနကာလေ မဟဂ္ဂတာရမ္မဏံ။
‘ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ’ ရူပါရမ္မဏတ္တာ ဧကန္တပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏမေဝ။ ‘ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ’ ပရိတ္တမဟဂ္ဂတအပ္ပမာဏနဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ ကထံ? တဉှိ ကာမာဝစရက္ခန္ဓာနုဿရဏကာလေ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ ရူပါဝစရာရူပါဝစရက္ခန္ဓာနုဿရဏကာလေ မဟဂ္ဂတာရမ္မဏံ။ အတီတေ အတ္တနာ ဝါ ပရေဟိ ဝါ ဘာဝိတမဂ္ဂံ သစ္ဆိကတဖလဉ္စ အနုဿရဏကာလေ အပ္ပမာဏာရမ္မဏံ။ အတီတေ ဗုဒ္ဓါ မဂ္ဂံ ဘာဝယိံသု, ဖလံ သစ္ဆာကံသု, နိဗ္ဗာနဓာတုယာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယိံသူတိ ဆိန္နဝဋုမကာနုဿရဏဝသေန မဂ္ဂဖလနိဗ္ဗာနပစ္စဝေက္ခဏတောပိ အပ္ပမာဏာရမ္မဏံ။ အတီတေ ‘ဝိပဿီ နာမ ဘဂဝါ’ အဟောသိ။ တဿ ‘ဗန္ဓုမတီ နာမ နဂရံ အဟောသိ, ဗန္ဓုမာ နာမ ရာဇာ ပိတာ, ဗန္ဓုမတီ နာမ မာတာ’တိအာဒိနာ နယေန နာမဂေါတ္တပထဝီနိမိတ္တာဒိအနုဿရဏကာလေ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။
‘အနာဂတံသဉာဏစတုတ္ထေ’ပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ တမ္ပိ အယံ အနာဂတေ ‘ကာမာဝစရေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိဿတီ’တိ ဇာနနကာလေ ပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ ‘ရူပါဝစရေ ဝါ အရူပါဝစရေ ဝါ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိဿတီ’တိ ဇာနနကာလေ မဟဂ္ဂတာရမ္မဏံ။ ‘မဂ္ဂံ ဘာဝေဿတိ ဖလံ သစ္ဆိကရိဿတိ’ ‘နိဗ္ဗာနဓာတုယာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယိဿတီ’တိ ဇာနနကာလေ အပ္ပမာဏာရမ္မဏံ။ အနာဂတေ ‘‘မေတ္တေယျော နာမ ဘဂဝါ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇိဿတိ, သုဗြဟ္မာ နာမဿ ဗြာဟ္မဏော ပိတာ ဘဝိဿတိ, ဗြဟ္မဝတီ နာမ ဗြာဟ္မဏီ မာတာ ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိအာဒိနာ နယေန နာမဂေါတ္တဇာနနကာလေ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။
အရူပါဝစရစတုတ္ထံ ပန အာသဝါနံ ခယစတုတ္ထဉ္စ ပါဠိယံ အာဂတဋ္ဌာနေယေဝ ကထေဿာမိ။ ကိရိယာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတု ဥပေက္ခာသဟဂတာ သဗ္ဗေသမ္ပိ ဧတေသံ ကုသလာကုသလကိရိယစိတ္တာနံ ပုရေစာရိကာ။ တဿာ တေသု ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ အာရမ္မဏဘေဒေါ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ပဉ္စဒွါရေ ပန ဝေါဋ္ဌဗ္ဗနဝသေန ပဝတ္တိယံ ဧကန္တပရိတ္တာရမ္မဏာဝ ဟောတိ။ ရူပါဝစရတိကစတုက္ကဇ္ဈာနာဒီနိ ပရိတ္တာဒိဘာဝေန နဝတ္တဗ္ဗဓမ္မံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိတော နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာနိ။ ဧတ္ထ ဟိ ရူပါဝစရာနိ ပထဝီကသိဏာဒီသု ပဝတ္တန္တိ, အာကာသာနဉ္စာယတနံ ဥဂ္ဃါဋိမာကာသေ, အာကိဉ္စညာယတနံ ဝိညာဏာပဂမေတိ။
၁၄၂၉။ မဂ္ဂါရမ္မဏတ္တိကေ အာဒိမှိ ဝုတ္တာ အဋ္ဌ ဉာဏသမ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ သေက္ခာသေက္ခာနံ အတ္တနာ ပဋိဝိဒ္ဓမဂ္ဂါနံ ပစ္စဝေက္ခဏကာလေ မဂ္ဂါရမ္မဏာ, မဂ္ဂေန ပန အသဟဇာတတ္တာ န မဂ္ဂဟေတုကာ, အတ္တနာ ပဋိဝိဒ္ဓမဂ္ဂံ ဂရုံ ကတွာ ပစ္စဝေက္ခဏကာလေ အာရမ္မဏာဓိပတိဝသေန မဂ္ဂါဓိပတိနော, အညဓမ္မာရမ္မဏကာလေ န ဝတ္တဗ္ဗာ မဂ္ဂါရမ္မဏာတိပိ မဂ္ဂါဓိပတိနောတိပိ။ စတ္တာရော အရိယမဂ္ဂါ မဂ္ဂသင်္ခါတဿ မဂ္ဂသမ္ပယုတ္တဿ ဝါ ဟေတုနော အတ္ထိတာယ ဧကန္တတော မဂ္ဂဟေတုကာဝ။ ဝီရိယံ ပန ဝီမံသံ ဝါ ဇေဋ္ဌကံ ကတွာ မဂ္ဂဘာဝနာကာလေ သဟဇာတာဓိပတိနာ သိယာ မဂ္ဂါဓိပတိနော, ဆန္ဒစိတ္တာနံ အညတရဇေဋ္ဌကကာလေ သိယာ န ဝတ္တဗ္ဗာ မဂ္ဂါဓိပတိနောတိ။
ဒွါဒသဝိဓေ ရူပါဝစရစတုတ္ထဇ္ဈာနေ သဗ္ဗတ္ထပါဒကစတုတ္ထာဒီနိ နဝ ဈာနာနိ နေဝ မဂ္ဂါရမ္မဏာနိ န မဂ္ဂဟေတုကာနိ န မဂ္ဂါဓိပတီနိ။ စေတောပရိယဉာဏပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသဉာဏအနာဂတံသဉာဏစတုတ္ထာနိ ပန အရိယာနံ မဂ္ဂစိတ္တဇာနနကာလေ မဂ္ဂါရမ္မဏာနိ ဟောန္တိ, မဂ္ဂေန ပန အသဟဇာတတ္တာ န မဂ္ဂဟေတုကာနိ, မဂ္ဂံ ဂရုံ ကတွာ အပ္ပဝတ္တိတော န မဂ္ဂါဓိပတီနိ။ ကသ္မာ ပနေတာနိ န မဂ္ဂံ ဂရုံ ကရောန္တီတိ? အတ္တနော မဟဂ္ဂတတာယ။ ယထာ ဟိ ရာဇာနံ သဗ္ဗော လောကော ဂရုံ ကရောတိ, မာတာပိတရော ပန န ကရောန္တိ။ န ဟိ တေ ရာဇာနံ ဒိသွာ အာသနာ ဝုဋ္ဌဟန္တိ, န အဉ္ဇလိကမ္မာဒီနိ ကရောန္တိ, ဒဟရကာလေ ဝေါဟရိတနယေနေဝ ဝေါဟရန္တိ။ ဧဝမေတာနိပိ အတ္တနော မဟဂ္ဂတတာယ န မဂ္ဂံ ဂရုံ ကရောန္တိ။
ကိရိယာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတုပိ အရိယာနံ မဂ္ဂပစ္စဝေက္ခဏကာလေ ပစ္စဝေက္ခဏပုရေစာရိကတ္တာ မဂ္ဂါရမ္မဏာ ဟောတိ, မဂ္ဂေန အသဟဇာတတ္တာ ပန န မဂ္ဂဟေတုကာ, မဂ္ဂံ ဂရုံ ကတွာ အပ္ပဝတ္တိတော န မဂ္ဂါဓိပတိ။ ကသ္မာ ဂရုံ န ကရောတီတိ? အတ္တနော အဟေတုကတာယ ဟီနတာယ ဇဠတာယ။ ယထာ ဟိ ရာဇာနံ သဗ္ဗော လောကော ဂရုံ ကရောတိ, အတ္တနော ပရိဇနာ ပန ခုဇ္ဇဝါမနကစေဋကာဒယော အတ္တနော အညာဏတာယ ပဏ္ဍိတမနုဿာ ဝိယ နာတိဂရုံ ကရောန္တိ, ဧဝမေဝ ဣဒမ္ပိ စိတ္တံ အတ္တနော အဟေတုကတာယ ဟီနတာယ ဇဠတာယ မဂ္ဂံ ဂရုံ န ကရောတိ။
ဉာဏဝိပ္ပယုတ္တကုသလာဒီနိ ဉာဏာဘာဝေန စေဝ လောကိယဓမ္မာရမ္မဏတာယ စ မဂ္ဂါရမ္မဏာဒိဘာဝံ န လဘန္တိ, နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာနေဝ ဟောန္တီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာနီတိ။
၁၄၃၂။ အတီတာရမ္မဏတ္တိကေ ဝိညာဏဉ္စာယတနနေဝသညာနာသညာယတနဓမ္မာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ အတီတသမာပတ္တိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိတာ ဧကန္တေန အတီတာရမ္မဏာဝ။
၁၄၃၃။ နိယောဂါ အနာဂတာရမ္မဏာ နတ္ထီတိ နိယမေန ပါဋိယေက္ကံ စိတ္တံ အနာဂတာရမ္မဏံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ နနု စ အနာဂတံသဉာဏံ ဧကန္တေန အနာဂတာရမ္မဏံ, စေတောပရိယဉာဏမ္ပိ အနာဂတံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တတီတိ? နော န ပဝတ္တတိ။ ပါဋိယေက္ကံ ပန ဧတံ ဧကံ စိတ္တံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ ရူပါဝစရစတုတ္ထဇ္ဈာနေန သင်္ဂဟိတတ္တာ အညေဟိ မဟဂ္ဂတစိတ္တေဟိ မိဿကံ ဟောတိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ ‘နိယောဂါ အနာဂတာရမ္မဏာ နတ္ထီ’တိ။
၁၄၃၄။ ဒွိပဉ္စဝိညာဏာနိ, တိဿော မနောဓာတုယော စ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေသု ရူပါဒီသု ပဝတ္တိတော ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာ နာမ။ ဒသ စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါတိ ဧတ္ထ အဋ္ဌ တာဝ သဟေတုကာ ဒေဝမနုဿာနံ ပဋိသန္ဓိဂ္ဂဟဏကာလေ ကမ္မံ ဝါ ကမ္မနိမိတ္တံ ဝါ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိယံ အတီတာရမ္မဏာ။ ဘဝင်္ဂစုတိကာလေသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ဂတိနိမိတ္တံ ပန အာရဗ္ဘ ပဋိသန္ဓိဂ္ဂဟဏကာလေ တတော ပရံ ဘဝင်္ဂကာလေ စ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာ။ တထာ ပဉ္စဒွါရေ တဒါရမ္မဏဝသေန ပဝတ္တိယံ။ မနောဒွါရေ ပန အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာနံ ဇဝနာနံ အာရမ္မဏံ ဂဟေတွာ ပဝတ္တိတော အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာ။ ‘ကုသလဝိပါကာဟေတုကဥပေက္ခာသဟဂတမနောဝိညာဏဓာတုယ’မ္ပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ကေဝလဉှိ သာ မနုဿေသု ဇစ္စန္ဓာဒီနံ ပဋိသန္ဓိ ဟောတိ။ ပဉ္စဒွါရေ စ သန္တီရဏဝသေနာပိ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာ ဟောတီတိ အယမေတ္ထ ဝိသေသော။ ‘သောမနဿသဟဂတာ’ ပန ပဉ္စဒွါရေ သန္တီရဏဝသေန တဒါရမ္မဏဝသေန စ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာ ဟောတိ။ မနောဒွါရေ တဒါရမ္မဏဝသေန သဟေတုကဝိပါကာ ဝိယ အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
‘အကုသလဝိပါကာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတု’ ပန ကုသလဝိပါကာယ ဥပေက္ခာသဟဂတာဟေတုကာယ သမာနဂတိကာ ဧဝ။ ကေဝလဉှိ သာ အာပါယိကာနံ ပဋိသန္ဓိဘဝင်္ဂစုတိဝသေန ပဝတ္တတီတိ အယမေတ္ထ ဝိသေသော။ ‘ကိရိယာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတု’ သောမနဿသဟဂတာ ခီဏာသဝါနံ ပဉ္စဒွါရေ ပဟဋ္ဌာကာရံ ကုရုမာနာ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာ ဟောတိ။ မနောဒွါရေ အတီတာဒိဘေဒေ ဓမ္မေ အာရဗ္ဘ ဟသိတုပ္ပါဒဝသေန ပဝတ္တိယံ အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာ ဟောတိ။
ကာမာဝစရကုသလန္တိအာဒီသု ကုသလတော တာဝ စတ္တာရော ဉာဏသမ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ။ သေက္ခပုထုဇ္ဇနာနံ အတီတာဒိဘေဒါနိ ခန္ဓဓာတုအာယတနာနိ သမ္မသန္တာနံ ပစ္စဝေက္ခန္တာနံ အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာ ဟောန္တိ။ ပဏ္ဏတ္တိနိဗ္ဗာနပစ္စဝေက္ခဏေ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာ။ ဉာဏဝိပ္ပယုတ္တေသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ကေဝလဉှိ တေဟိ မဂ္ဂဖလနိဗ္ဗာနပစ္စဝေက္ခဏာ နတ္ထိ။ အယမေဝေတ္ထ ဝိသေသော။
အကုသလတော စတ္တာရော ဒိဋ္ဌိသမ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ အတီတာဒိဘေဒါနံ ခန္ဓဓာတုအာယတနာနံ အဿာဒနာဘိနန္ဒနပရာမာသကာလေ အတီတာဒိအာရမ္မဏာ ဟောန္တိ။ ပဏ္ဏတ္တိံ အာရဗ္ဘ အဿာဒေန္တဿ အဘိနန္ဒန္တဿ ‘သတ္တော သတ္တော’တိ ပရာမသိတွာ ဂဏှန္တဿ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာ ဟောန္တိ။ ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိပ္ပယုတ္တေသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ကေဝလဉှိ တေဟိ ပရာမာသဂ္ဂဟဏံ နတ္ထိ။ ဒွေ ပဋိဃသမ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ အတီတာဒိဘေဒေ ဓမ္မေ အာရဗ္ဘ ဒေါမနဿိတာနံ အတီတာဒိအာရမ္မဏာ, ပဏ္ဏတ္တိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ဒေါမနဿိတာနံ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာ။ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆုဒ္ဓစ္စသမ္ပယုတ္တာ တေသု ဧဝ ဓမ္မေသု အနိဋ္ဌင်္ဂတဘာဝေန စေဝ ဥဒ္ဓတဘာဝေန စ ပဝတ္တိယံ အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နနဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာ။ ကိရိယတော အဋ္ဌ သဟေတုကစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ ကုသလစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒဂတိကာ ဧဝ။ ကိရိယာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတု ဥပေက္ခာသဟဂတာ ပဉ္စဒွါရေ ဝေါဋ္ဌဗ္ဗနဝသေန ပဝတ္တိယံ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာဝ။ မနောဒွါရေ အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏာနဉ္စေဝ ပဏ္ဏတ္တိနိဗ္ဗာနာရမ္မဏာနဉ္စ ဇဝနာနံ ပုရေစာရိကကာလေ အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နနဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာ။
ယထာဝုတ္တပ္ပဘေဒေ ရူပါဝစရဇ္ဈာနေ သဗ္ဗတ္ထပါဒကစတုတ္ထံ အာကာသကသိဏစတုတ္ထံ အာလောကကသိဏစတုတ္ထံ ဗြဟ္မဝိဟာရစတုတ္ထံ အာနာပါနစတုတ္ထန္တိ ဣမာနိ ပဉ္စ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာနေဝ။ ‘ဣဒ္ဓိဝိဓစတုတ္ထံ’ ကာယဝသေန စိတ္တံ ပရိဏာမေန္တဿ အတီတပါဒကဇ္ဈာနစိတ္တံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တနတော အတီတာရမ္မဏံ။ မဟာဓာတုနိဓာနေ မဟာကဿပတ္ထေရာဒီနံ ဝိယ အနာဂတံ အဓိဋ္ဌဟန္တာနံ အနာဂတာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ မဟာကဿပတ္ထေရော ကိရ မဟာဓာတုနိဓာနံ ကရောန္တော အနာဂတေ အဋ္ဌာရသဝဿာဓိကာနိ ဒွေ ဝဿသတာနိ ဣမေ ဂန္ဓာ မာ သုဿိံသု, ပုပ္ဖါနိ မာ မိလာယိံသု, ဒီပါ မာ နိဗ္ဗာယိံသူတိ အဓိဋ္ဌဟိ။ သဗ္ဗံ တထေဝ အဟောသိ။ အဿဂုတ္တတ္ထေရော ဝတ္တနိယသေနာသနေ ဘိက္ခုသံဃံ သုက္ခဘတ္တံ ဘုဉ္ဇမာနံ ဒိသွာ ‘ဥဒကသောဏ္ဍိ ဒိဝသေ ဒိဝသေ, ပုရေဘတ္တံ ဒဓိရသာ ဟောတူ’တိ အဓိဋ္ဌဟိ။ ပုရေဘတ္တံ ဂဟိတံ ဒဓိရသံ ဟောတိ ပစ္ဆာဘတ္တေ ပါကတိကမေဝ။ ကာယံ ပန စိတ္တသန္နိဿိတံ ကတွာ အဒိဿမာနေန ကာယေန ဂမနကာလေ, အညဿ ဝါ ပါဋိဟာရိယဿ ကရဏကာလေ, ကာယံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တတ္တာ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။
‘ဒိဗ္ဗသောတစတုတ္ထံ’ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနသဒ္ဒမေဝ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိတော ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ စေတောပရိယဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ အတီတေ သတ္တဒိဝသဗ္ဘန္တရေ အနာဂတေ သတ္တဒိဝသဗ္ဘန္တရေ ပရေသံ စိတ္တံ ဇာနန္တဿ အတီတာရမ္မဏံ အနာဂတာရမ္မဏဉ္စ ဟောတိ။ သတ္တဒိဝသာတိက္ကမေ ပန တံ ဇာနိတုံ န သက္ကောတိ။ အတီတာနာဂတံသဉာဏာနဉှိ ဧသ ဝိသယော။ န ဧတဿ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နဇာနနကာလေ ပန ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။
ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နဉ္စ နာမေတံ တိဝိဓံ – ခဏပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ သန္တတိပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ အဒ္ဓါပစ္စုပ္ပန္နဉ္စ။ တတ္ထ ဥပ္ပါဒဋ္ဌိတိဘင်္ဂပ္ပတ္တံ ‘ခဏပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ’။ ဧကဒွိသန္တတိဝါရပရိယာပန္နံ ‘သန္တတိပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ’။ တတ္ထ အန္ဓကာရေ နိသီဒိတွာ အာလောကဋ္ဌာနံ ဂတဿ န တာဝ အာရမ္မဏံ ပါကဋံ ဟောတိ၊ ယာဝ ပန တံ ပါကဋံ ဟောတိ, ဧတ္ထန္တရေ ဧကဒွိသန္တတိဝါရာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ အာလောကဋ္ဌာနေ ဝိစရိတွာ ဩဝရကံ ပဝိဋ္ဌဿာပိ န တာဝ သဟသာ ရူပံ ပါကဋံ ဟောတိ၊ ယာဝ တံ ပါကဋံ ဟောတိ, ဧတ္ထန္တရေ ဧကဒွိသန္တတိဝါရာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ဒူရေ ဌတွာ ပန ရဇကာနံ ဟတ္ထဝိကာရံ ဃဏ္ဍိဘေရီအာဒိအာကောဋနဝိကာရဉ္စ ဒိသွာပိ န တာဝ သဒ္ဒံ သုဏာတိ၊ ယာဝ ပန တံ သုဏာတိ, ဧတသ္မိမ္ပိ အန္တရေ ဧကဒွိသန္တတိဝါရာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ဧဝံ တာဝ မဇ္ဈိမဘာဏကာ။ သံယုတ္တဘာဏကာ ပန ‘ရူပသန္တတိ အရူပသန္တတီ’တိ ဒွေ သန္တတိယော ဝတွာ, ‘ဥဒကံ အက္ကမိတွာ ဂတဿ ယာဝ တီရေ အက္ကန္တဥဒကလေခါ န ဝိပ္ပသီဒတိ, အဒ္ဓါနတော အာဂတဿ ယာဝ ကာယေ ဥသုမဘာဝေါ န ဝူပသမ္မတိ, အာတပါ အာဂန္တွာ ဂဗ္ဘံ ပဝိဋ္ဌဿ ယာဝ အန္ဓကာရဘာဝေါ န ဝိဂစ္ဆတိ, အန္တောဂဗ္ဘေ ကမ္မဋ္ဌာနံ မနသိကရိတွာ ဒိဝါ ဝါတပါနံ ဝိဝရိတွာ ဩလောကေန္တဿ ယာဝ အက္ခီနံ ဖန္ဒနဘာဝေါ န ဝူပသမ္မတိ, အယံ ရူပသန္တတိ နာမ၊ ဒွေ တယော ဇဝနဝါရာ အရူပသန္တတိ နာမာ’တိ ဝတွာ ‘တဒုဘယမ္ပိ သန္တတိပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ နာမာ’တိ ဝဒန္တိ။
ဧကဘဝပရိစ္ဆိန္နံ ပန အဒ္ဓါပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ နာမ။ ယံ သန္ဓာယ ဘဒ္ဒေကရတ္တသုတ္တေ ‘‘ယော စာဝုသော, မနော ယေ စ ဓမ္မာ ဥဘယမေတံ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ။ တသ္မိံ စေ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေ ဆန္ဒရာဂပဋိဗဒ္ဓံ ဟောတိ ဝိညာဏံ, ဆန္ဒရာဂပဋိဗဒ္ဓတ္တာ ဝိညာဏဿ တဒဘိနန္ဒတိ, တဒဘိနန္ဒန္တော ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေသု ဓမ္မေသု သံဟီရတီ’’တိ (မ။ နိ။ ၃။၂၈၄) ဝုတ္တံ။ သန္တတိပစ္စုပ္ပန္နဉ္စေတ္ထ အဋ္ဌကထာသု အာဂတံ။ အဒ္ဓါပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ သုတ္တေ။
တတ္ထ ကေစိ ‘ခဏပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ စိတ္တံ စေတောပရိယဉာဏဿ အာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတီ’တိ ဝဒန္တိ။ ကိံကာရဏာ? ယသ္မာ ဣဒ္ဓိမဿ စ ပရဿ စ ဧကက္ခဏေ စိတ္တံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီတိ။ ဣဒဉ္စ နေသံ ဩပမ္မံ – ယထာ အာကာသေ ခိတ္တေ ပုပ္ဖမုဋ္ဌိမှိ အဝဿံ ဧကံ ပုပ္ဖံ ဧကဿ ဝဏ္ဋံ ပဋိဝိဇ္ဈတိ ဝဏ္ဋေန ဝဏ္ဋံ ပဋိဝိဇ္ဈတိ, ဧဝံ ပရဿ စိတ္တံ ဇာနိဿာမီတိ ရာသိဝသေန မဟာဇနဿ စိတ္တေ အာဝဇ္ဇိတေ အဝဿံ ဧကဿ စိတ္တံ ဧကေန စိတ္တေန ဥပ္ပါဒက္ခဏေ ဝါ ဌိတိက္ခဏေ ဝါ ဘင်္ဂက္ခဏေ ဝါ ပဋိဝိဇ္ဈတီတိ။ တံ ပန ဝဿသတမ္ပိ ဝဿသဟဿမ္ပိ အာဝဇ္ဇန္တော ယေန စိတ္တေန အာဝဇ္ဇေတိ, ယေန စ ဇာနာတိ တေသံ ဒွိန္နံ သဟဋ္ဌာနာဘာဝတော အာဝဇ္ဇနဇဝနာနဉ္စ အနိဋ္ဌေ ဌာနေ နာနာရမ္မဏဘာဝပ္ပတ္တိဒေါသတော အယုတ္တန္တိ အဋ္ဌကထာသု ပဋိက္ခိတ္တံ။ သန္တတိပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ ပန အဒ္ဓါပစ္စုပ္ပန္နဉ္စ အာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတီတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
တတ္ထ ယံ ဝတ္တမာနဇဝနဝီထိတော အတီတာနာဂတဝသေန ဒွိတိဇဝနဝီထိပရိမာဏကာလေ ပရဿ စိတ္တံ, တံ သဗ္ဗမ္ပိ သန္တတိပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ နာမ။ အဒ္ဓါပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ ပန ဇဝနဝါရေန ဒီပေတဗ္ဗန္တိ ယံ အဋ္ဌကထာယံ ဝုတ္တံ တံ သုဝုတ္တံ။ တတြာယံ ဒီပနာ – ဣဒ္ဓိမာ ပရဿ စိတ္တံ ဇာနိတုကာမော အာဝဇ္ဇေတိ။ အာဝဇ္ဇနံ ခဏပစ္စုပ္ပန္နံ အာရမ္မဏံ ကတွာ တေနေဝ သဟ နိရုဇ္ဈတိ။ တတော စတ္တာရိ ပဉ္စ ဇဝနာနိ ယေသံ ပစ္ဆိမံ ဣဒ္ဓိစိတ္တံ, သေသာနိ ကာမာဝစရာနိ။ တေသံ သဗ္ဗေသမ္ပိ တဒေဝ နိရုဒ္ဓံ စိတ္တမာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ န စ တာနိ နာနာရမ္မဏာနိ ဟောန္တိ။ အဒ္ဓါပစ္စုပ္ပန္နဝသေန ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏတ္တာ ဧကာရမ္မဏာနိ။ ဧကာရမ္မဏတ္တေပိ စ ဣဒ္ဓိစိတ္တမေဝ ပရဿ စိတ္တံ ပဇာနာတိ, န ဣတရာနိ၊ ယထာ စက္ခုဒွါရေ စက္ခုဝိညာဏမေဝ ရူပံ ပဿတိ, န ဣတရာနီတိ။ ဣတိ ဣဒံ သန္တတိပစ္စုပ္ပန္နဿ စေဝ အဒ္ဓါပစ္စုပ္ပန္နဿ စ ဝသေန ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ ယသ္မာ ဝါ သန္တတိပစ္စုပ္ပန္နမ္ပိ အဒ္ဓါပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေယေဝ ပတတိ, တသ္မာ အဒ္ဓါပစ္စုပ္ပန္နဝသေနေတံ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏန္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗံ။
‘ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ’ နာမဂေါတ္တာနုဿရဏေ နိဗ္ဗာနနိမိတ္တပစ္စဝေက္ခဏေ စ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏံ, သေသကာလေ အတီတာရမ္မဏမေဝ။ ယထာကမ္မုပဂဉာဏစတုတ္ထမ္ပိ အတီတာရမ္မဏမေဝ။ တတ္ထ ကိဉ္စာပိ ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသစေတောပရိယဉာဏာနိပိ အတီတာရမ္မဏာနိ ဟောန္တိ, အထ ခေါ တေသံ ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသဉာဏဿ အတီတက္ခန္ဓာ ခန္ဓပဋိဗဒ္ဓဉ္စ ကိဉ္စိ အနာရမ္မဏံ နာမ နတ္ထိ။ တဉှိ အတီတက္ခန္ဓခန္ဓပဋိဗဒ္ဓေသု ဓမ္မေသု သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏသမဂတိကံ ဟောတိ။ စေတောပရိယဉာဏဿ စ သတ္တဒိဝသဗ္ဘန္တရာတီတံ စိတ္တမေဝ အာရမ္မဏံ။ တဉှိ အညံ ခန္ဓံ ဝါ ခန္ဓပဋိဗဒ္ဓံ ဝါ န ဇာနာတိ, မဂ္ဂသမ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တာရမ္မဏတ္တာ ပန ပရိယာယတော မဂ္ဂါရမ္မဏန္တိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ယထာကမ္မုပဂဉာဏဿ စ အတီတစေတနာမတ္တမေဝါရမ္မဏန္တိ။ အယံ ဝိသေသော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ အယမေတ္ထ အဋ္ဌကထာနယော။ ယသ္မာ ပန ‘‘ကုသလာ ခန္ဓာ ဣဒ္ဓိဝိဓဉာဏဿ စေတောပရိယဉာဏဿ ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသာနုဿတိဉာဏဿ ယထာကမ္မုပဂဉာဏဿ အနာဂတံသဉာဏဿ အာရမ္မဏပစ္စယေန ပစ္စယော’’တိ (ပဋ္ဌာ။ ၁။၁။၄၀၄) ပဋ္ဌာနေ ဝုတ္တံ, တသ္မာ စတ္တာရောပိ ခန္ဓာ စေတောပရိယဉာဏယထာကမ္မုပဂဉာဏာနံ အာရမ္မဏံ ဟောန္တိ။ တတြာပိ ယထာကမ္မုပဂဉာဏဿ ကုသလာကုသလာ ဧဝါတိ။
‘ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ’ ဝိဇ္ဇမာနဝဏ္ဏာရမ္မဏတ္တာ ပစ္စုပ္ပန္နာရမ္မဏမေဝ။ အနာဂတံသဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ အနာဂတာရမ္မဏမေဝ။ တဉှိ အနာဂတက္ခန္ဓခန္ဓပဋိဗဒ္ဓေသု ဓမ္မေသု ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသဉာဏံ ဝိယ သဗ္ဗညုတညာဏသမဂတိကံ ဟောတိ။ တတ္ထ ကိဉ္စာပိ စေတောပရိယဉာဏမ္ပိ အနာဂတာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ, တံ ပန သတ္တဒိဝသဗ္ဘန္တရေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနကစိတ္တမေဝ အာရမ္မဏံ ကရောတိ။ ဣဒံ အနာဂတေ ကပ္ပသတသဟဿေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇနကစိတ္တမ္ပိ ခန္ဓေပိ ခန္ဓပဋိဗဒ္ဓမ္ပိ။ ရူပါဝစရတိကစတုက္ကဇ္ဈာနာဒီနိ အတီတာနာဂတပစ္စုပ္ပန္နေသု ဧကဓမ္မမ္ပိ အာရဗ္ဘ အပ္ပဝတ္တိတော ဧကန္တနဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာနေဝါတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာနိ။
၁၄၃၅။ အဇ္ဈတ္တတ္တိကေ အနိန္ဒြိယဗဒ္ဓရူပဉ္စ နိဗ္ဗာနဉ္စ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါတိ ဣဒံ ယထာ ဣန္ဒြိယဗဒ္ဓံ ပရပုဂ္ဂလသန္တာနေ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါတိ ဝုစ္စမာနမ္ပိ တဿ အတ္တနော သန္တာနပရိယာပန္နတ္တာ နိယကဇ္ဈတ္တံ ဟောတိ, ဧဝံ န ကေနစိ ပရိယာယေန အဇ္ဈတ္တံ ဟောတီတိ နိယကဇ္ဈတ္တပရိယာယဿ အဘာဝေန ဗဟိဒ္ဓါတိ ဝုတ္တံ, န နိယကဇ္ဈတ္တမတ္တဿ အသမ္ဘဝတော။ နိယကဇ္ဈတ္တမတ္တဿ ပန အသမ္ဘဝမတ္တံ သန္ဓာယ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏတ္တိကေ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏတာ ဝုတ္တာ။ အဇ္ဈတ္တဓမ္မာပဂမမတ္တတောဝ အာကိဉ္စညာယတနာရမ္မဏဿ အဇ္ဈတ္တဘာဝမ္ပိ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါဘာဝမ္ပိ အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါဘာဝမ္ပိ အနနုဇာနိတွာ အာကိဉ္စညာယတနံ န ဝတ္တဗ္ဗံ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏန္တိပီတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။
တတ္ထ န ကေဝလံ တဒေဝ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏံ, တဿ ပန အာဝဇ္ဇနမ္ပိ, ဥပစာရစိတ္တာနိပိ, တဿာရမ္မဏဿ ပစ္စဝေက္ခဏစိတ္တာနိပိ, တဿေဝ အဿာဒနာဒိဝသေန ပဝတ္တာနိ အကုသလစိတ္တာနိပိ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏာနေဝါတိ။ တာနိ ပန တသ္မိံ ဝုတ္တေ ဝုတ္တာနေဝ ဟောန္တီတိ ဝိသုံ န ဝုတ္တာနိ။ ကထံ ဝုတ္တာနေဝ ဟောန္တီတိ? ဧတဉှိ အာကိဉ္စညာယတနံ, ယဉ္စ တဿ ပုရေစာရိကံ အာဝဇ္ဇနဥပစာရာဒိဝသေန ပဝတ္တံ, တေန သဟ ဧကာရမ္မဏံ ဘဝေယျ။ တံ သဗ္ဗံ အတီတာရမ္မဏတ္တိကေ ‘ကာမာဝစရကုသလံ, အကုသလံ, ကိရိယတော နဝ စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ, ရူပါဝစရစတုတ္ထဇ္ဈာန’န္တိ ဧဝံ ဝုတ္တာနံ ဧတေသံ စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါနံ ‘သိယာ န ဝတ္တဗ္ဗာ အတီတာရမ္မဏာတိပီ’တိအာဒိနာ နယေန နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏဘာဝဿ အနုညာတတ္တာ, အာကိဉ္စညာယတနဿ စ ‘အာကိဉ္စညာယတနံ, စတ္တာရော မဂ္ဂါ အပရိယာပန္နာ, စတ္တာရိ စ သာမညဖလာနိ, ဣမေ ဓမ္မာ န ဝတ္တဗ္ဗာ အတီတာရမ္မဏာတိပီ’တိ ဧဝံ ဧကန္တေန နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏတ္တဝစနတော နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏန္တိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ဣဒါနိ တံ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏတ္တိကေ ဧကမ္ပိ ဝုစ္စမာနံ ယသ္မာ ဟေဋ္ဌာ တေန သဟ ဧကာရမ္မဏဘာဝမ္ပိ သန္ဓာယ ကာမာဝစရကုသလာဒီနံ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏတာ ဝုတ္တာ, တသ္မာ ဣဓာပိ တေသံ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏဘာဝံ ဒီပေတိ။ ကော ဟိ တေန သဟ ဧကာရမ္မဏာနံ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏဘာဝေ အန္တရာယောတိ? ဧဝံ တသ္မိံ ဝုတ္တေ ‘ဝုတ္တာနေဝ ဟောန္တီ’တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာနိ။ သေသမေတ္ထ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏတ္တိကေ ပါဠိတော ဥတ္တာနမေဝ။
အာရမ္မဏဝိဘာဂေ ပန ဝိညာဏဉ္စာယတနံ နေဝသညာနာသညာယတနန္တိ ဣမေသံ တာဝ ကုသလဝိပါကကိရိယဝသေန ဆန္နံ စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါနံ အတ္တနော သန္တာနသမ္ဗန္ဓံ ဟေဋ္ဌိမသမာပတ္တိံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိတော အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏတာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ဧတ္ထ စ ကိရိယအာကာသာနဉ္စာယတနံ ကိရိယဝိညာဏဉ္စာယတနဿေဝ အာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ, န ဣတရဿ။ ကသ္မာ? အာကာသာနဉ္စာယတနကိရိယသမင်္ဂိနော ကုသလဿ ဝါ ဝိပါကဿ ဝါ ဝိညာဏဉ္စာယတနဿ အဘာဝတော။ ကုသလံ ပန ကုသလဝိပါကကိရိယာနံ တိဏ္ဏမ္ပိ အာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ ကသ္မာ? အာကာသာနဉ္စာယတနကုသလံ နိဗ္ဗတ္တေတွာ ဌိတဿ တတော ဥဒ္ဓံ တိဝိဓဿပိ ဝိညာဏဉ္စာယတနဿ ဥပ္ပတ္တိသမ္ဘဝတော။ ဝိပါကံ ပန န ကဿစိ အာရမ္မဏံ ဟောတိ။ ကသ္မာ? ဝိပါကတော ဝုဋ္ဌဟိတွာ စိတ္တဿ အဘိနီဟာရာသမ္ဘဝတော။ နေဝသညာနာသညာယတနဿ အာရမ္မဏကရဏေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ရူပါဝစရတ္တိကစတုက္ကဇ္ဈာနာဒီနံ သဗ္ဗေသမ္ပိ နိယကဇ္ဈတ္တတော ဗဟိဒ္ဓါဘာဝေန ဗဟိဒ္ဓါဘူတာနိ ပထဝီကသိဏာဒီနိ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိတော ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏတာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
သဗ္ဗေဝ ကာမာဝစရာ ကုသလာကုသလာဗျာကတာ ဓမ္မာ, ရူပါဝစရံ စတုတ္ထံ ဈာနန္တိ ဧတ္ထ ကုသလတော တာဝ စတ္တာရော ဉာဏသမ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ အတ္တနော ခန္ဓာဒီနိ ပစ္စဝေက္ခန္တဿ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏာ။ ပရေသံ ခန္ဓာဒိပစ္စဝေက္ခဏေ ပဏ္ဏတ္တိနိဗ္ဗာနပစ္စဝေက္ခဏေ စ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ။ တဒုဘယဝသေန အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ။ ဉာဏဝိပ္ပယုတ္တေသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ကေဝလဉှိ တေသံ နိဗ္ဗာနပစ္စဝေက္ခဏံ နတ္ထိ။ အကုသလတော စတ္တာရော ဒိဋ္ဌိသမ္ပယုတ္တစိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ အတ္တနော ခန္ဓာဒီနံ အဿာဒနာဘိနန္ဒနပရာမာသဂဟဏကာလေ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏာ, ပရဿ ခန္ဓာဒီသု စေဝ အနိန္ဒြိယဗဒ္ဓရူပကသိဏာဒီသု စ တထေဝ ပဝတ္တိကာလေ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ, တဒုဘယဝသေန အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ။ ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိပ္ပယုတ္တေသုပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ကေဝလဉှိ တေသံ ပရာမာသဂဟဏံ နတ္ထိ။ ဒွေပိ ပဋိဃသမ္ပယုတ္တာ အတ္တနော ခန္ဓာဒီသု ဒေါမနဿိတဿ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏာ, ပရဿ ခန္ဓာဒီသု စေဝ အနိန္ဒြိယဗဒ္ဓရူပပဏ္ဏတ္တီသု စ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ, တဒုဘယဝသေန အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ။ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆုဒ္ဓစ္စသမ္ပယုတ္တာနမ္ပိ ဝုတ္တပကာရေသု ဓမ္မေသု ဝိစိကိစ္ဆနဖန္ဒနဘာဝဝသေန ပဝတ္တိယံ အဇ္ဈတ္တာဒိအာရမ္မဏတာ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။
ဒွိပဉ္စဝိညာဏာနိ, တိဿော စ မနောဓာတုယောတိ, ဣမေ တေရသ စိတ္တုပ္ပါဒါ အတ္တနော ရူပါဒီနိ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိယံ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏာ, ပရဿ ရူပါဒီသု ပဝတ္တာ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ, တဒုဘယဝသေန အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ။ သောမနဿသဟဂတအဟေတုကဝိပါကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတု ပဉ္စဒွါရေ သန္တီရဏတဒါရမ္မဏဝသေန အတ္တနော ပဉ္စ ရူပါဒိဓမ္မေ, မနောဒွါရေ တဒါရမ္မဏဝသေနေဝ အညေပိ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကေ ကာမာဝစရဓမ္မေ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိယံ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏာ, ပရေသံ ဓမ္မေသု ပဝတ္တမာနာ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ, ဥဘယဝသေန အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ။ ဥပေက္ခာသဟဂတဝိပါကာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတုဒွယေပိ ဧသေဝ နယော။ ကေဝလံ ပနေတာ သုဂတိယံ ဒုဂ္ဂတိယဉ္စ ပဋိသန္ဓိဘဝင်္ဂစုတိဝသေနာပိ အဇ္ဈတ္တာဒိဘေဒေသု ကမ္မာဒီသု ပဝတ္တန္တိ။
အဋ္ဌ မဟာဝိပါကစိတ္တာနိပိ တာသံယေဝ ဒွိန္နံ သမာနဂတိကာနိ။ ကေဝလံ ပနေတာနိ သန္တီရဏဝသေန န ပဝတ္တန္တိ။ ပဋိသန္ဓိဘဝင်္ဂစုတိဝသေနေဝ ဧတာနိ သုဂတိယံယေဝ ပဝတ္တန္တိ။ သောမနဿသဟဂတာဟေတုကကိရိယာ ပဉ္စဒွါရေ အတ္တနော ရူပါဒီနိ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဟဋ္ဌာကာရကရဏဝသေန ပဝတ္တိယံ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏာ, ပရဿ ရူပါဒီသု ပဝတ္တာ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ။ မနောဒွါရေ တထာဂတဿ ဇောတိပါလမာဏဝမဃဒေဝရာဇကဏှတာပသာဒိကာလေသု အတ္တနာ ကတကိရိယံ ပစ္စဝေက္ခန္တဿ ဟသိတုပ္ပါဒဝသေန ပဝတ္တာ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏာ။မလ္လိကာယ ဒေဝိယာ သန္တတိမဟာမတ္တဿ သုမနမာလာကာရဿာတိ ဧဝမာဒီနံ ကိရိယာကရဏံ အာရဗ္ဘ ပဝတ္တိကာလေ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ။ ဥဘယဝသေန အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာ။ ဥပေက္ခာသဟဂတကိရိယာဟေတုကမနောဝိညာဏဓာတု ပဉ္စဒွါရေ ဝေါဋ္ဌဗ္ဗနဝသေန မနောဒွါရေ စ အာဝဇ္ဇနဝသေန ပဝတ္တိယံ အဇ္ဈတ္တာဒိအာရမ္မဏာ။ အဋ္ဌ မဟာကိရိယာ ကုသလစိတ္တဂတိကာ ဧဝ။ ကေဝလဉှိ တာ ခီဏာသဝါနံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ, ကုသလာနိ သေက္ခပုထုဇ္ဇနာနန္တိ ဧတ္တကမေဝေတ္ထ နာနာကရဏံ။
ဝုတ္တပ္ပကာရေ ရူပါဝစရစတုတ္ထဇ္ဈာနေ သဗ္ဗတ္ထပါဒကစတုတ္ထာဒီနိ ပဉ္စ ဈာနာနိ ဣမသ္မိံ တိကေ ဩကာသံ လဘန္တိ။ ဧတာနိ ဟိ ကသိဏပဏ္ဏတ္တိနိမိတ္တာရမ္မဏတ္တာ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏာနိ။
‘ဣဒ္ဓိဝိဓစတုတ္ထံ’ ကာယဝသေန စိတ္တံ, စိတ္တဝသေန ဝါ ကာယံ ပရိဏာမနကာလေ အတ္တနော ကုမာရကဝဏ္ဏာဒိနိမ္မာနကာလေ စ သကာယစိတ္တာနံ အာရမ္မဏကရဏတော အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏံ, ဗဟိဒ္ဓါ ဟတ္ထိအဿာဒိဒဿနကာလေ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ, ကာလေန အဇ္ဈတ္တံ ကာလေန ဗဟိဒ္ဓါ, ပဝတ္တိယံ အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ။
‘ဒိဗ္ဗသောတစတုတ္ထံ’ အတ္တနော ကုစ္ဆိသဒ္ဒသဝနကာလေ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏံ, ပရေသံ သဒ္ဒသဝနကာလေ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ, ဥဘယဝသေန အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ။ ‘စေတောပရိယဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ’ ပရေသံ စိတ္တာရမ္မဏတော ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏမေဝ။ အတ္တနော စိတ္တဇာနနေ ပန တေန ပယောဇနံ နတ္ထိ။ ‘ပုဗ္ဗေနိဝါသစတုတ္ထံ’ အတ္တနော ခန္ဓာနုဿရဏကာလေ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏံ, ပရဿ ခန္ဓေ, အနိဒြိယဗဒ္ဓရူပံ, တိဿော စ ပဏ္ဏတ္တိယော အနုဿရဏတော ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ, ဥဘယဝသေန အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ။
‘ဒိဗ္ဗစက္ခုစတုတ္ထံ’ အတ္တနော ကုစ္ဆိဂတာဒိရူပဒဿနကာလေ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏံ, အဝသေသရူပဒဿနကာလေ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ, ဥဘယဝသေန အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ။ ‘အနာဂတံသဉာဏစတုတ္ထံ’ အတ္တနော အနာဂတက္ခန္ဓာနုဿရဏကာလေ အဇ္ဈတ္တာရမ္မဏံ, ပရဿ အနာဂတက္ခန္ဓာနံ ဝါ အနိန္ဒြိယဗဒ္ဓဿ ဝါ ရူပဿ အနုဿရဏကာလေ ဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ, ဥဘယဝသေန အဇ္ဈတ္တဗဟိဒ္ဓါရမ္မဏံ။ အာကိဉ္စညာယတနဿ နဝတ္တဗ္ဗာရမ္မဏတာယ ကာရဏံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တမေဝ။
ဒုကအတ္ထုဒ္ဓါရဝဏ္ဏနာ
၁၄၄၁။ ဟေတုဂေါစ္ဆကနိဒ္ဒေသေ တယော ကုသလဟေတူတိအာဒိနာ နယေန ဟေတူ ဒဿေတွာ ပုန တေယေဝ ဥပ္ပတ္တိဋ္ဌာနတော ဒဿေတုံ စတူသု ဘူမီသု ကုသလေသု ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တီတိအာဒိ ဝုတ္တံ။ ဣမိနာ ဥပါယေန သေသဂေါစ္ဆကေသုပိ ဒေသနာနယော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။
၁၄၇၃။ ယတ္ထ ဒွေ တယော အာသဝါ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တီတိ ဧတ္ထ တိဝိဓေန အာသဝါနံ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပတ္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ တတ္ထ စတူသု ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိပ္ပယုတ္တေသု အဝိဇ္ဇာသဝေန, ဒိဋ္ဌိသမ္ပယုတ္တေသု ဒိဋ္ဌာသဝအဝိဇ္ဇာသဝေဟိ သဒ္ဓိန္တိ ကာမာသဝေါ ဒုဝိဓေန ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ဘဝါသဝေါ စတူသု ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိပ္ပယုတ္တေသု အဝိဇ္ဇာသဝေန သဒ္ဓိန္တိ ဧကဓာဝ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ယထာ စေတ္ထ ဧဝံ ယတ္ထ ဒွေ တီဏိ သံယောဇနာနိ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တီတိ ဧတ္ထာပိ သံယောဇနာနံ ဥပ္ပတ္တိ ဧကတော ဒသဓာ ဘဝေ။ တတ္ထ ကာမရာဂေါ စတုဓာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, ပဋိဃော တိဓာ, မာနော ဧကဓာ။ တထာ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာ စေဝ ဘဝရာဂေါ စ။ ကထံ? ကာမရာဂေါ တာဝ မာနသံယောဇနအဝိဇ္ဇာသံယောဇနေဟိ စေဝ, ဒိဋ္ဌိသံယောဇနအဝိဇ္ဇာသံယောဇနေဟိ စ, သီလဗ္ဗတပရာမာသအဝိဇ္ဇာသံယောဇနေဟိ စ, အဝိဇ္ဇာသံယောဇနမတ္တေနေဝ စ သဒ္ဓိန္တိ ဧဝံ စတုဓာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ပဋိဃော ပန ဣဿာသံယောဇနအဝိဇ္ဇာသံယောဇနေဟိ စေဝ, မစ္ဆရိယသံယောဇနအဝိဇ္ဇာသံယောဇနေဟိ စ, အဝိဇ္ဇာသံယောဇနမတ္တေနေဝ စ သဒ္ဓိန္တိ ဧဝံ တိဓာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ မာနော ဘဝရာဂါဝိဇ္ဇာသံယောဇနေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကဓာဝ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ တထာ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာ။ သာ ဟိ အဝိဇ္ဇာသံယောဇနေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကဓာ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ဘဝရာဂေပိ ဧသေဝ နယောတိ။ ဧဝမေတ္ထ ဒွေ တီဏိ သံယောဇနာနိ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ။
၁၅၁၁။ ယံ ပနေတံ နီဝရဏဂေါစ္ဆကေ ယတ္ထ ဒွေ တီဏိ နီဝရဏာနိ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တီတိ ဝုတ္တံ, တတ္ထာပိ အဋ္ဌဓာ နီဝရဏာနံ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပတ္တိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗာ။ ဧတေသု ဟိ ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒော ဒုဝိဓာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ, ဗျာပါဒေါ စတုဓာ, ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ ဧကဓာ။ တထာ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာ။ ကထံ? ကာမစ္ဆန္ဒော တာဝ အသင်္ခါရိကစိတ္တေသု ဥဒ္ဓစ္စနီဝရဏအဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏေဟိ, သသင်္ခါရိကေသု ထိနမိဒ္ဓဥဒ္ဓစ္စအဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဒုဝိဓာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ယံ ပနေတံ ဒွေ တီဏီတိ ဝုတ္တံ, တံ ဟေဋ္ဌိမပရိစ္ဆေဒဝသေန ဝုတ္တံ။ တသ္မာ စတုန္နမ္ပိ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတီတိ ဝစနံ ယုဇ္ဇတိ ဧဝ။ ဗျာပါဒေါ ပန အသင်္ခါရိကစိတ္တေ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စအဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏေဟိ, သသင်္ခါရိကေ ထိနမိဒ္ဓဥဒ္ဓစ္စအဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏေဟိ, အသင်္ခါရိကေယေဝ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စကုက္ကုစ္စအဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏေဟိ, သသင်္ခါရိကေယေဝ ထိနမိဒ္ဓဥဒ္ဓစ္စကုက္ကုစ္စအဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏေဟိ သဒ္ဓိန္တိ စတုဓာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စံ ပန အဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏမတ္တေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကဓာဝ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆုဒ္ဓစ္စအဝိဇ္ဇာနီဝရဏေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဧကဓာဝ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။
၁၅၇၇။ ယမ္ပိဒံ ကိလေသဂေါစ္ဆကေ ယတ္ထ ဒွေ တယော ကိလေသာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တီတိ ဝုတ္တံ, တတ္ထ ‘ဒွေ ကိလေသာ အညေဟိ, တယော ဝါ ကိလေသာ အညေဟိ ကိလေသေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တီ’တိ ဧဝမတ္ထော ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ကသ္မာ? ဒွိန္နံ တိဏ္ဏံယေဝ ဝါ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပတ္တိယာ အသမ္ဘဝတော။
တတ္ထ ဒသဓာ ကိလေသာနံ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပတ္တိ ဟောတိ။ ဧတ္ထ ဟိ လောဘော ဆဓာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ ပဋိဃော ဒွိဓာ။ တထာ မောဟောတိ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။ ကထံ? လောဘော တာဝ အသင်္ခါရိကေ ဒိဋ္ဌိဝိပ္ပယုတ္တေ မောဟဥဒ္ဓစ္စအဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပေဟိ, သသင်္ခါရိကေ မောဟထိနဥဒ္ဓစ္စအဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပေဟိ, အသင်္ခါရိကေယေဝ မောဟမာနုဒ္ဓစ္စာဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပေဟိ, သသင်္ခါရိကေယေဝ မောဟမာနထိနဥဒ္ဓစ္စအဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပေဟိ, ဒိဋ္ဌိသမ္ပယုတ္တေ ပန အသင်္ခါရိကေ မောဟဥဒ္ဓစ္စဒိဋ္ဌိအဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပေဟိ, သသင်္ခါရိကေ မောဟဒိဋ္ဌိထိနဥဒ္ဓစ္စအဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပေဟိ သဒ္ဓိန္တိ ဆဓာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။
ပဋိဃော ပန အသင်္ခါရိကေ မောဟဥဒ္ဓစ္စအဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပေဟိ, သသင်္ခါရိကေ မောဟထိနဥဒ္ဓစ္စအဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပေဟိ သဒ္ဓိန္တိ ဧဝံ ဒွိဓာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ မောဟော ပန ဝိစိကိစ္ဆာသမ္ပယုတ္တေ ဝိစိကိစ္ဆုဒ္ဓစ္စအဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပေဟိ, ဥဒ္ဓစ္စသမ္ပယုတ္တေ ဥဒ္ဓစ္စအဟိရိကာနောတ္တပ္ပေဟိ သဒ္ဓိန္တိ ဧဝံ ဒွိဓာ ဧကတော ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇတိ။ သေသံ သဗ္ဗတ္ထ ဥတ္တာနတ္ထမေဝါတိ။
အဋ္ဌသာလိနိယာ ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဟအဋ္ဌကထာယ
အဋ္ဌကထာကဏ္ဍဝဏ္ဏနာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။
နိဂမနကထာ
ဧတ္တာဝတာ စ –
စိတ္တံ ရူပဉ္စ နိက္ခေပံ, အတ္ထုဒ္ဓါရံ မနောရမံ၊
ယံ လောကနာထော ဘာဇေန္တော, ဒေသေသိ ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဏိံ။
အဘိဓမ္မဿ သင်္ဂယှ, ဓမ္မေ အနဝသေသတော၊
ဌိတာယ တဿာ အာရဒ္ဓါ, ယာ မယာ အတ္ထဝဏ္ဏနာ။
အနာကုလာနမတ္ထာနံ, သမ္ဘဝါ အဋ္ဌသာလိနီ၊
ဣတိ နာမေန သာ ဧသာ, သန္နိဋ္ဌာနမုပါဂတာ။
ဧကူနစတ္တာလီသာယ, ပါဠိယာ ဘာဏဝါရတော၊
စိရဋ္ဌိတတ္ထံ ဓမ္မဿ, နိဋ္ဌာပေန္တေန တံ မယာ။
ယံ ပတ္တံ ကုသလံ တဿ, အာနုဘာဝေန ပါဏိနော၊
သဗ္ဗေ သဒ္ဓမ္မရာဇဿ, ဉတွာ ဓမ္မံ သုခါဝဟံ။
ပါပုဏန္တု ဝိသုဒ္ဓါယ, သုခါယ ပဋိပတ္တိယာ၊
အသောကမနုပါယာသံ, နိဗ္ဗာနသုခမုတ္တမံ။
စိရံ တိဋ္ဌတု သဒ္ဓမ္မော, ဓမ္မေ ဟောန္တု သဂါရဝါ၊
သဗ္ဗေပိ သတ္တာ ကာလေန, သမ္မာ ဒေဝေါ ပဝဿတု။
ယထာ ရက္ခိံသု ပေါရာဏာ, သုရာဇာနော တထေဝိမံ၊
ရာဇာ ရက္ခတု ဓမ္မေန, အတ္တနောဝ ပဇံ ပဇန္တိ။
ပရမဝိသုဒ္ဓသဒ္ဓါဗုဒ္ဓိဝီရိယပဋိမဏ္ဍိတေန သီလာစာရဇ္ဇဝမဒ္ဒဝါဒိဂုဏသမုဒယသမုဒိတေန သကသမယသမယန္တရဂဟနဇ္ဈောဂါဟဏသမတ္ထေန ပညာဝေယျတ္တိယသမန္နာဂတေန တိပိဋကပရိယတ္တိပ္ပဘေဒေ သာဋ္ဌကထေ သတ္ထုသာသနေ အပ္ပဋိဟတဉာဏပ္ပဘာဝေန မဟာဝေယျာကရဏေန ကရဏသမ္ပတ္တိဇနိတသုခဝိနိဂ္ဂတမဓုရောဒါရဝစနလာဝဏ္ဏယုတ္တေန ယုတ္တမုတ္တဝါဒိနာ ဝါဒီဝရေန မဟာကဝိနာ ပဘိန္နပဋိသမ္ဘိဒါပရိဝါရေ ဆဠဘိညာဒိပ္ပဘေဒဂုဏပဋိမဏ္ဍိတေ ဥတ္တရိမနုဿဓမ္မေ သုပ္ပတိဋ္ဌိတဗုဒ္ဓီနံ ထေရဝံသပ္ပဒီပါနံ ထေရာနံ မဟာဝိဟာရဝါသီနံ ဝံသာလင်္ကာရဘူတေန ဝိပုလဝိသုဒ္ဓဗုဒ္ဓိနာ ဗုဒ္ဓဃောသောတိ ဂရူဟိ ဂဟိတနာမဓေယျေန ထေရေန ကတာ အယံ အဋ္ဌသာလိနီ နာမ ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဟဋ္ဌကထာ။
တာဝ တိဋ္ဌတု လောကသ္မိံ, လောကနိတ္ထရဏေသိနံ၊
ဒဿေန္တီ ကုလပုတ္တာနံ, နယံ ပညာဝိသုဒ္ဓိယာ။
ယာဝ ‘ဗုဒ္ဓေါ’တိ နာမမ္ပိ, သုဒ္ဓစိတ္တဿ တာဒိနော၊
လောကမှိ လောကဇေဋ္ဌဿ, ပဝတ္တတိ မဟေသိနောတိ။
အဋ္ဌသာလိနီ နာမ
ဓမ္မသင်္ဂဟ-အဋ္ဌကထာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။